This is a modern-English version of Yiddish Tales, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
YIDDISH TALES
TRANSLATED BY
HELENA FRANK
Translated by Helena Frank

Copyright, 1912,
By the Jewish Publication Society of America
Copyright, 1912,
By the Jewish Publication Society of America
PREFACE
This little volume is intended to be both companion and complement to "Stories and Pictures," by I. L. Perez, published by the Jewish Publication Society of America, in 1906.
This short book is meant to be both a companion and a supplement to "Stories and Pictures" by I. L. Perez, published by the Jewish Publication Society of America in 1906.
Its object was twofold: to introduce the non-Yiddish reading public to some of the many other Yiddish writers active in Russian Jewry, and—to leave it with a more cheerful impression of Yiddish literature than it receives from Perez alone. Yes, and we have collected, largely from magazines and papers and unbound booklets, forty-eight tales by twenty different authors. This, thanks to such kind helpers as Mr. F. Hieger, of London, without whose aid we should never have been able to collect the originals of these stories, Mr. Morris Meyer, of London, who most kindly gave me the magazines, etc., in which some of them were contained, and Mr. Israel J. Zevin, of New York, that able editor and delightful feuilletonist, to whose critical knowledge of Yiddish letters we owe so much.
Its aim was twofold: to introduce the non-Yiddish reading audience to some of the many other Yiddish writers active in Russian Jewry, and—to leave them with a more positive impression of Yiddish literature than what they get from Perez alone. We have gathered, mainly from magazines, newspapers, and unbound booklets, forty-eight stories by twenty different authors. This was made possible thanks to helpful contributors like Mr. F. Hieger from London, without whose support we could never have collected the originals of these stories, Mr. Morris Meyer from London, who generously provided me with the magazines, etc., that featured some of them, and Mr. Israel J. Zevin from New York, an accomplished editor and enjoyable feuilletonist, to whom we owe much for his critical understanding of Yiddish literature.
Some of these writers, Perez, for example, and Sholom-Alechem, are familiar by name to many of us already, while the reputation of others rests, in circles enthusiastic but tragically small, on what they have written in Hebrew.[1] Such are Berdyczewski, Jehalel, Frischmann, Berschadski, and the silver-penned Judah Steinberg. On these last two be peace in the Olom ho-Emess. The Olom ha-Sheker had nothing for them but struggle and suffering and an early grave.
Some of these writers, like Perez and Sholom-Alechem, are already well-known to many of us, while the reputation of others is mainly recognized in smaller, enthusiastic circles based on their writings in Hebrew. Such are Berdyczewski, Jehalel, Frischmann, Berschadski, and the talented Judah Steinberg. May the last two find peace in the World of Truth. The World of Falsehood offered them nothing but struggle, suffering, and an early death.
[1] Berschadski's "Forlorn and Forsaken," Frischmann's "Three Who Ate," and Steinberg's "A Livelihood" and "At the Matzes," though here translated from the Yiddish versions, were probably written in Hebrew originally. In the case of the former two, it would seem that the Yiddish version was made by the authors themselves, and the same may be true of Steinberg's tales, too.
[1] Berschadski's "Forlorn and Forsaken," Frischmann's "Three Who Ate," and Steinberg's "A Livelihood" and "At the Matzes," although translated from the Yiddish versions here, were likely originally written in Hebrew. For the first two, it seems the authors themselves created the Yiddish versions, and the same could be true for Steinberg's stories as well.
The tales given here are by no means all equal in literary merit, but they have each its special note, its special echo from that strangely fascinating world so often quoted, so little understood (we say it against ourselves), the Russian Ghetto—a world in the passing, but whose more precious elements, shining, for all who care to see them, through every page of these unpretending tales, and mixed with less and less of what has made their misfortune, will surely live on, free, on the one hand, to blend with all and everything akin to them, and free, on the other, to develop along their own lines—and this year here, next year in Jerusalem.
The stories presented here aren’t all equal in literary quality, but each one has its unique touch, its distinct resonance from that intriguingly captivating world that is often referenced yet rarely understood (we acknowledge this ourselves), the Russian Ghetto—a world fading away, yet whose most valuable aspects shine through every page of these simple tales, intertwined with less and less of the hardships that have plagued them. These elements will undoubtedly endure, open to blending with everything similar to them, and also free to evolve in their own way—this year here, next year in Jerusalem.
The American sketches by Zevin and S. Libin differ from the others only in their scene of action. Lerner's were drawn from the life in a little town in Bessarabia, the others are mostly Polish. And the folk tale, which is taken from Joshua Meisach's collection, published in Wilna in 1905, with the title Ma'asiyos vun der Baben, oder Nissim ve-Niflo'os, might have sprung from almost any Ghetto of the Old World.
The American sketches by Zevin and S. Libin differ from the others only in their setting. Lerner's were based on life in a small town in Bessarabia, while the others are primarily Polish. The folk tale, which is taken from Joshua Meisach's collection published in Wilna in 1905, titled Ma'asiyos vun der Baben, oder Nissim ve-Niflo'os, could have originated from almost any ghetto in the Old World.
We sincerely regret that nothing from the pen of the beloved "Grandfather" of Yiddish story-tellers in print, Abramowitsch (Mendele Mocher Seforim), was found quite suitable for insertion here, his writings being chiefly much longer than the type selected for this book. Neither have we come across anything appropriate to our purpose by another old favorite, J. Dienesohn. We were, however, able to insert three tales by the veteran author Mordecai Spektor, whose simple style and familiar figures go straight to the people's heart.
We truly regret that we couldn't find anything suitable from the beloved "Grandfather" of Yiddish storytellers in print, Abramowitsch (Mendele Mocher Seforim), as his writings are generally much longer than the excerpts chosen for this book. We also didn't find anything fitting for our needs from another old favorite, J. Dienesohn. However, we were able to include three tales by the experienced author Mordecai Spektor, whose straightforward style and relatable characters resonate deeply with the people.
With regard to the second half of our object, greater cheerfulness, this collection is an utter failure. It has variety, on account of the many different authors, and the originals have wit and humor in plenty, for wit and humor and an almost passionate playfulness are in the very soul of the language, but it is not cheerful, and we wonder now how we ever thought it could be so, if the collective picture given of Jewish life were, despite its fictitious material, to be anything like a true one. The drollest of the tales, "Gymnasiye" (we refer to the originals), is perhaps the saddest, anyhow in point of actuality, seeing that the Russian Government is planning to make education impossible of attainment by more and more of the Jewish youth—children given into its keeping as surely as any others, and for the crushing of whose lives it will have to answer.
As for the second half of our goal, greater cheerfulness, this collection completely misses the mark. It has variety, thanks to the numerous authors, and the original works are filled with wit and humor, as wit, humor, and a playful spirit are deeply rooted in the language. However, it's not cheerful, and we now question how we ever thought it could be, considering that the overall representation of Jewish life, despite being fictional, could be anything close to the truth. The funniest tale, "Gymnasiye" (referring to the originals), is arguably the saddest, especially in terms of reality, since the Russian Government is planning to make education increasingly inaccessible for many Jewish youth—children under its care just like any others, and for whose stifled futures it will inevitably be held accountable.
Well, we have done our best. Among these tales are favorites of ours which we have not so much as mentioned by name, thus leaving the gentle reader at liberty to make his own.
Well, we've done our best. Among these stories are some of our favorites that we haven't even mentioned by name, allowing the kind reader to decide for themselves.
H. F.
H. F.
London, March, 1911
London, March 1911
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
The Jewish Publication Society of America desires to acknowledge the valuable aid which Mr. A. S. Freidus, of the Department of Jewish Literature, in the New York Public Library, extended to it in compiling the biographical data relating to the authors whose stories appear in English garb in the present volume. Some of the authors that are living in America courteously furnished the Society with the data referring to their own biographies.
The Jewish Publication Society of America would like to recognize the valuable assistance provided by Mr. A. S. Freidus from the Department of Jewish Literature at the New York Public Library in gathering the biographical information about the authors whose stories are presented in English in this volume. Some of the authors currently living in America kindly supplied the Society with information about their own biographies.
The following sources have been consulted for the biographies: The Jewish Encyclopædia; Wiener, History of Yiddish Literature in the Nineteenth Century; Pinnes, Histoire de la Littérature Judéo-Allemande, and the Yiddish version of the same, Die Geschichte vun der jüdischer Literatur; Baal-Mahashabot, Geklibene Schriften; Sefer Zikkaron le-Sofere Yisrael ha-hayyim ittanu ka-Yom; Eisenstadt, Hakme Yisrael be-Amerika; the memoirs preceding the collected works of some of the authors; and scattered articles in European and American Yiddish periodicals.
The following sources have been used for the biographies: The Jewish Encyclopedia; Wiener, History of Yiddish Literature in the Nineteenth Century; Pinnes, Histoire de la Littérature Judéo-Allemande, and the Yiddish version of the same, Die Geschichte vun der jüdischer Literatur; Baal-Mahashabot, Geklibene Schriften; Sefer Zikkaron le-Sofere Yisrael ha-hayyim ittanu ka-Yom; Eisenstadt, Hakme Yisrael be-Amerika; the memoirs preceding the collected works of some of the authors; and various articles in European and American Yiddish periodicals.
CONTENTS
Introduction | 5 |
Acknowledgment | 8 |
Reuben Asher Braubes | |
The Misfortune | 13 |
Jehalel (Judah Löb Lewin) | |
Earth of Palestine | 29 |
Isaac Löb Pérez | |
A Woman's Wrath | 55 |
The Treasure | 62 |
It Is Well | 67 |
Whence a Proverb | 73 |
Mordecai Spector | |
An Original Strike | 83 |
A Gloomy Wedding | 91 |
Poverty | 107 |
Sholom Aleichem (Shalom Rabinovitz) | |
The Clock | 115 |
Fishel the Teacher | 125 |
An Easy Fast | 143 |
The Passover Guest | 153 |
Gymnasiye | 162 |
Eliezer David Rosenthal | |
Sabbath | 183 |
Yom Kippur | 189 |
Isaiah Lerner | |
Bertzi Wasserführer | 211 |
Ezrielk the Scribe | 219 |
Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber | 236 |
Judah Steinberg | |
A Livelihood | 251 |
At the Matzes | 259 |
David Frischmann | |
Three Who Ate | 269 |
Micha Joseph Berdyczewski | |
Military Service | 281 |
Isaiah Berschadski | |
Forlorn and Forsaken | 295 |
Tashrak (Israel Joseph Zevin) | |
The Hole in a Beigel | 309 |
As the Years Roll On | 312 |
David Pinski | |
Reb Shloimeh | 319 |
S. Libin (Israel Hubewitz)) | |
A Picnic | 357 |
Manasseh | 366 |
Yohrzeit for Mother | 371 |
Slack Times They Sleep | 377 |
Abraham Raisin | |
Shut In | 385 |
The Charitable Loan | 389 |
The Two Brothers | 397 |
Lost His Voice | 405 |
Late | 415 |
The Kaddish | 421 |
Avròhom the Orchard-Keeper | 427 |
Hirsh David Naumberg | |
The Rav and the Rav's Son | 435 |
Meyer Blinkin | |
Women | 449 |
Löb Schapiro | |
If It Was a Dream | 481 |
Shalom Asch | |
A Simple Story | 493 |
A Jewish Child | 506 |
A Scholar's Mother | 514 |
The Sinner | 529 |
Isaac Dob Berkowitz | |
Country Folk | 543 |
The Last of Them | 566 |
A Folktale | |
The Clever Rabbi | 581 |
Glossary and Notes | 589 |
REUBEN ASHER BRAUDES
Born, 1851, in Wilna (Lithuania), White Russia; went to Roumania after the anti-Jewish riots of 1882, and published a Yiddish weekly, Yehudit, in the interest of Zionism; expelled from Roumania; published a Hebrew weekly, Ha-Zeman, in Cracow, in 1891; then co-editor of the Yiddish edition of Die Welt, the official organ of Zionism; Hebrew critic, publicist, and novelist; contributor to Ha-Lebanon (at eighteen), Ha-Shahar, Ha-Boker Or, and other periodicals; chief work, the novel "Religion and Life."
Born in 1851 in Vilnius (Lithuania), White Russia, he moved to Romania after the anti-Jewish riots of 1882 and started a Yiddish weekly, Yehudit, to promote Zionism. He was expelled from Romania and published a Hebrew weekly, Ha-Zeman, in Krakow in 1891. He later became co-editor of the Yiddish edition of Die Welt, the official publication of the Zionist movement. He was a Hebrew critic, journalist, and novelist, contributing to Ha-Lebanon (at eighteen), Ha-Shahar, Ha-Boker Or, and other magazines. His main work is the novel "Religion and Life."
THE MISFORTUNE
Or How the Rabbi of Pumpian Tried to Solve a Social Problem
Pumpian is a little town in Lithuania, a Jewish town. It lies far away from the highway, among villages reached by the Polish Road. The inhabitants of Pumpian are poor people, who get a scanty living from the peasants that come into the town to make purchases, or else the Jews go out to them with great bundles on their shoulders and sell them every sort of small ware, in return for a little corn, or potatoes, etc. Strangers, passing through, are seldom seen there, and if by any chance a strange person arrives, it is a great wonder and rarity. People peep at him through all the little windows, elderly men venture out to bid him welcome, while boys and youths hang about in the street and stare at him. The women and girls blush and glance at him sideways, and he is the one subject of conversation: "Who can that be? People don't just set off and come like that—there must be something behind it." And in the house-of-study, between Afternoon and Evening Prayer, they gather closely round the elder men, who have been to greet the stranger, to find out who and what the latter may be.
Pumpian is a small town in Lithuania, a Jewish town. It’s located far from the main highway, among villages accessed by the Polish Road. The people of Pumpian are poor and make a meager living from the farmers who come into town to shop, or the Jews who head out to them with heavy bundles on their shoulders, selling all kinds of small goods in exchange for a bit of corn, potatoes, and so on. Strangers passing through are rarely seen, and if a new person happens to arrive, it’s a big deal and a rare occurrence. People peek at him through the little windows, older men come out to welcome him, while boys and young men hang around in the street, staring. The women and girls blush and glance at him from the side, and he becomes the only topic of conversation: “Who could that be? People don’t just come here without a reason—there must be something going on.” And in the study house, between Afternoon and Evening Prayer, they gather closely around the older men who went to greet the stranger to learn who he is and what he’s about.
Fifty or sixty years ago, when what I am about to tell you happened, communication between Pumpian and the rest of the world was very restricted indeed: there were as yet no railways, there was no telegraph, the postal service was slow and intermittent. People came and went less often, a journey was a great undertaking, and there were not many outsiders to be found even in the larger towns. Every town was a town to itself, apart, and Pumpian constituted a little world of its own, which had nothing to do with the world at large, and lived its own life.
Fifty or sixty years ago, when what I'm about to tell you happened, communication between Pumpian and the outside world was very limited: there were no railways, no telegraph, and the postal service was slow and unreliable. People traveled less frequently; a trip was a significant effort, and there weren't many outsiders, even in the bigger towns. Each town was its own separate community, and Pumpian was like a small universe of its own, disconnected from the larger world, living its own life.
Neither were there so many newspapers then, anywhere, to muddle people's heads every day of the week, stirring up questions, so that people should have something to talk about, and the Jews had no papers of their own at all, and only heard "news" and "what was going on in the world" in the house-of-study or (lehavdil!) in the bath-house. And what sort of news was it then? What sort could it be? World-stirring questions hardly existed (certainly Pumpian was ignorant of them): politics, economics, statistics, capital, social problems, all these words, now on the lips of every boy and girl, were then all but unknown even in the great world, let alone among us Jews, and let alone to Reb Nochumtzi, the Pumpian Rav!
There weren't many newspapers back then, anywhere, to confuse people’s minds every day of the week, raising questions so that they would have something to talk about. The Jews didn't have any papers of their own at all and only heard "news" and "what was happening in the world" in the study house or (to be clear!) in the bathhouse. And what kind of news was it then? What kind could it be? There were hardly any world-changing issues (certainly Pumpian was unaware of them): politics, economics, statistics, capital, social problems—all those terms now on the lips of every boy and girl—were barely known even in the wider world, let alone among us Jews, and even less so to Reb Nochumtzi, the Pumpian Rav!
And yet Reb Nochumtzi had a certain amount of worldly wisdom of his own.
And yet Reb Nochumtzi had some practical wisdom of his own.
Reb Nochumtzi was a native of Pumpian, and had inherited his position there from his father. He had been an only son, made much of by his parents (hence the pet name Nochumtzi clinging to him even in his old age), and never let out of their sight. When he had grown up, they connected him by marriage with the tenant of an estate not far from the town, but his father would not hear of his going there "auf Köst," as the custom is. "I cannot be parted from my Nochumtzi even for a minute," explained the old Rav, "I cannot bear him out of my sight. Besides, we study together." And, in point of fact, they did study together day and night. It was evident that the Rav was determined his Nochumtzi should become Rav in Pumpian after his death—and so he became.
Reb Nochumtzi was from Pumpian and had inherited his position there from his father. He was the only son, pampered by his parents (which is why the nickname Nochumtzi stuck with him even in his old age), and never out of their sight. When he grew up, they arranged for him to marry the tenant of a nearby estate, but his father refused to let him go there "auf Köst," as was the custom. "I can't be apart from my Nochumtzi, even for a minute," the old Rav said, "I can't stand to have him out of my sight. Plus, we study together." And, in fact, they studied together day and night. It was clear that the Rav was determined his Nochumtzi would become Rav in Pumpian after his death—and he did.
He had been Rav some years in the little town, receiving the same five Polish gulden a week salary as his father (on whom be peace!), and he sat and studied and thought. He had nothing much to do in the way of exercising authority: the town was very quiet, the people orderly, there were no quarrels, and it was seldom that parties went "to law" with one another before the Rav; still less often was there a ritual question to settle: the folk were poor, there was no meat cooked in a Jewish house from one Friday to another, when one must have a bit of meat in honor of Sabbath. Fish was a rarity, and in summer time people often had a "milky Sabbath," as well as a milky week. How should there be "questions"? So he sat and studied and thought, and he was very fond indeed of thinking about the world!
He had been the Rabbi for a few years in the small town, earning the same five Polish gulden a week salary as his father (may he rest in peace!), and he spent his time studying and pondering. He didn’t really have much authority to exercise: the town was very quiet, the people were orderly, there were no conflicts, and it was rare for people to go "to court" with each other before the Rabbi; even less often was there a ritual question to resolve: the townsfolk were poor, and there was no meat cooked in a Jewish household from one Friday to the next, when they were required to have a little meat in honor of the Sabbath. Fish was a luxury, and during the summer, people often had a “milky Sabbath,” as well as a milky week. How could there be any "questions"? So he sat and studied and thought, and he truly enjoyed contemplating the world!
It is true that he sat all day in his room, that he had never in all his life been so much as "four ells" outside the town, that it had never so much as occurred to him to drive about a little in any direction, for, after all, whither should he drive? And why drive anywhither? And yet he knew the world, like any other learned man, a disciple of the wise. Everything is in the Torah, and out of the Torah, out of the Gemoreh, and out of all the other sacred books, Reb Nochumtzi had learned to know the world also. He knew that "Reuben's ox gores Simeon's cow," that "a spark from a smith's hammer can burn a wagon-load of hay," that "Reb Eliezer ben Charsum had a thousand towns on land and a thousand ships on the sea." Ha, that was a fortune! He must have been nearly as rich as Rothschild (they knew about Rothschild even in Pumpian!). "Yes, he was a rich Tano and no mistake!" he reflected, and was straightway sunk in the consideration of the subject of rich and poor.
It’s true that he spent all day in his room, that he had never, in his entire life, ventured more than "four ells" outside the town, and that it had never even crossed his mind to take a drive in any direction, because, after all, where would he go? And why go anywhere? Yet he understood the world, like any other educated person, a follower of the wise. Everything is in the Torah, and from the Torah, from the Gemorah, and from all the other sacred texts, Reb Nochumtzi had learned to understand the world as well. He knew that "Reuben’s ox gores Simeon’s cow," that "a spark from a smith’s hammer can burn a wagon-load of hay," and that "Reb Eliezer ben Charsum had a thousand towns on land and a thousand ships at sea." Ha, that was a fortune! He must have been nearly as rich as Rothschild (they even knew about Rothschild in Pumpian!). "Yes, he was definitely a rich Tana!" he thought, and soon found himself deep in contemplation about the topic of rich and poor.
He knew from the holy books that to be rich is a pure misfortune. King Solomon, who was certainly a great sage, prayed to God: Resh wo-Osher al-titten li!—"Give me neither poverty nor riches!" He said that "riches are stored to the hurt of their owner," and in the holy Gemoreh there is a passage which says, "Poverty becomes a Jew as scarlet reins become a white horse," and once a sage had been in Heaven for a short time and had come back again, and he said that he had seen poor people there occupying the principal seats in the Garden of Eden, and the rich pushed right away, back into a corner by the door. And as for the books of exhortation, there are things written that make you shudder in every limb. The punishments meted out to the rich by God in that world, the world of truth, are no joke. For what bit of merit they have, God rewards them in this poor world, the world of vanity, while yonder, in the world of truth, they arrive stript and naked, without so much as a taste of Kingdom-come!
He knew from the holy books that being wealthy is a real curse. King Solomon, who was definitely a wise man, prayed to God: Resh wo-Osher al-titten li!—"Give me neither poverty nor riches!" He stated that "wealth is stored to the detriment of its owner," and in the holy Gemoreh, there's a line that says, "Poverty suits a Jew like scarlet reins suit a white horse." Once, a sage had briefly been in Heaven and returned, saying he saw poor people there sitting in the best spots in the Garden of Eden, while the rich were pushed away to a corner by the door. As for the books of exhortation, they contain things that make you shudder all over. The punishments God gives to the rich in that world, the world of truth, are no laughing matter. For whatever little merit they have, God rewards them in this miserable world, the world of illusions, while there, in the world of truth, they arrive stripped and naked, without even a taste of the afterlife!
"Consequently, the question is," thought Reb Nochumtzi, "why should they, the rich, want to keep this misfortune? Of what use is this misfortune to them? Who so mad as to take such a piece of misfortune into his house and keep it there? How can anyone take the world-to-come in both hands and lose it for the sake of such vanities?"
"Therefore, Reb Nochumtzi wondered, 'Why would the wealthy want to hold onto this misfortune? What's in it for them? Who is crazy enough to bring such a burden into their home and keep it there? How can anyone grasp the promise of a better life and throw it away for something so trivial?'"
He thought and thought, and thought it over again:
He thought and thought, and went over it again:
"What is a poor creature to do when God sends him the misfortune of riches? He would certainly wish to get rid of them, only who would take his misfortune to please him? Who would free another from a curse and take it upon himself?
"What is a poor creature supposed to do when God gives him the misfortune of wealth? He would definitely want to get rid of it, but who would want to take on his misfortune to make him happy? Who would relieve someone of a curse and take it on themselves?"
"But, after all ... ha?" the Evil Spirit muttered inside him.
"But, after all ... right?" the Evil Spirit muttered inside him.
"What a fool you are!" thought Reb Nochumtzi again. "If" (and he described a half-circle downward in the air with his thumb), "if troubles come to us, such as an illness (may the Merciful protect us!), or some other misfortune of the kind, it is expressly stated in the Sacred Writings that it is an expiation for sin, a torment sent into the world, so that we may be purified by it, and made fit to go straight to Paradise. And because it is God who afflicts men with these things, we cannot give them away to anyone else, but have to bear with them. Now, such a misfortune as being rich, which is also a visitation of God, must certainly be borne with like the rest.
"What a fool you are!" Reb Nochumtzi thought again. "If" (and he drew a half-circle downward in the air with his thumb), "if troubles come our way, like an illness (may the Merciful protect us!), or some other kind of misfortune, it’s clearly stated in the Sacred Writings that it's a way to atone for sins—a trial sent into the world so we can be purified and made ready to go straight to Paradise. And since it’s God who puts these burdens on us, we can’t pass them off to anyone else; we have to endure them. Now, a misfortune like being rich, which is also a test from God, must certainly be endured just like the others."
He began to feel very sorry for Reb Eliezer ben Charsum with his thousand towns and his thousand ships. "To think that such a saint, such a Tano, one of the authors of the holy Mishnah, should incur such a severe punishment!
He started to feel really sorry for Reb Eliezer ben Charsum with his thousand towns and his thousand ships. "Can you believe that such a saint, such a Tano, one of the authors of the holy Mishnah, should face such a harsh punishment!
"But he stood the trial! Despite this great misfortune, he remained a saint and a Tano to the end, and the holy Gemoreh says particularly that he thereby put to shame all the rich people, who go straight to Gehenna."
"But he faced the trial! Despite this huge misfortune, he stayed a saint and a Tano until the end, and the holy Gemoreh specifically says that he shamed all the wealthy people, who go straight to Gehenna."
Thus Reb Nochumtzi, the Pumpian Rav, sat over the Talmud and reflected continually on the problem of great riches. He knew the world through the Holy Scriptures, and was persuaded that riches were a terrible misfortune, which had to be borne, because no one would consent to taking it from another, and bearing it for him.
Thus Reb Nochumtzi, the Pumpian Rabbi, sat over the Talmud and constantly thought about the issue of great wealth. He understood the world through the Holy Scriptures and was convinced that wealth was a terrible misfortune that had to be endured, since no one would agree to take it from someone else and carry that burden for them.
Again many years passed, and Reb Nochumtzi gradually came to see that poverty also is a misfortune, and out of his own experience.
Again many years went by, and Reb Nochumtzi slowly realized that poverty is also a hardship, based on his own experiences.
His Sabbath cloak began to look threadbare (the weekday one was already patched on every side), he had six little children living, one or two of the girls were grown up, and it was time to think of settling them, and they hadn't a frock fit to put on. The five Polish gulden a week salary was not enough to keep them in bread, and the wife, poor thing, wept the whole day through: "Well, there, ich wie ich, it isn't for myself—but the poor children are naked and barefoot."
His Sabbath cloak was starting to look worn out (the weekday one was already patched all over), he had six little kids, and one or two of the girls were adults now, so it was time to think about getting them settled, but they didn't have a decent dress to wear. The five Polish gulden a week salary wasn't enough to keep food on the table, and his wife, poor thing, cried all day: "Well, there, ich wie ich, it's not for me—but the poor kids are naked and barefoot."
At last they were even short of bread.
At last, they even ran low on bread.
"Nochumtzi! Why don't you speak?" exclaimed his wife with tears in her eyes. "Nochumtzi, can't you hear me? I tell you, we're starving! The children are skin and bone, they haven't a shirt to their back, they can hardly keep body and soul together. Think of a way out of it, invent something to help us!"
" Nochumtzi! Why aren't you speaking?" his wife cried, tears in her eyes. "Nochumtzi, can’t you hear me? I’m telling you, we’re starving! The kids look like skeletons, they don’t have a shirt to wear, they can barely survive. Think of a solution, come up with something to help us!"
And Reb Nochumtzi sat and considered.
And Reb Nochumtzi sat and thought.
He was considering the other misfortune—poverty.
He was thinking about the other misfortune—being broke.
"It is equally a misfortune to be really very poor."
"It’s also a misfortune to be truly very poor."
And this also he found stated in the Holy Scriptures.
And he also found this mentioned in the Holy Scriptures.
It was King Solomon, the famous sage, who prayed as well: Resh wo-Osher al-titten li, that is, "Give me neither poverty nor riches." Aha! poverty is no advantage, either, and what does the holy Gemoreh say but "Poverty diverts a man from the way of God"? In fact, there is a second misfortune in the world, and one he knows very well, one with which he has a practical, working acquaintance, he and his wife and his children.
It was King Solomon, the well-known wise man, who also prayed: Resh wo-Osher al-titten li, which means, "Give me neither poverty nor riches." Aha! Poverty is no benefit either, and what does the holy Gemoreh say? "Poverty diverts a person from the path of God." In fact, there’s a second misfortune in the world, one that he knows very well, one he has a practical, everyday experience with, along with his wife and children.
And Reb Nochum pursued his train of thought:
And Reb Nochum continued his line of thinking:
"So there are two contrary misfortunes in the world: this way it's bad, and that way it's bitter! Is there really no remedy? Can no one suggest any help?"
"So there are two opposing misfortunes in the world: this way it's tough, and that way it's harsh! Is there really no solution? Can no one offer any assistance?"
And Reb Nochumtzi began to pace the room up and down, lost in thought, bending his whole mind to the subject. A whole flight of Bible texts went through his head, a quantity of quotations from the Gemoreh, hundreds of stories and anecdotes from the "Fountain of Jacob," the Midrash, and other books, telling of rich and poor, fortunate and unfortunate people, till his head went round with them all as he thought. Suddenly he stood still in the middle of the room, and began talking to himself:
And Reb Nochumtzi started to walk back and forth in the room, deep in thought, focused entirely on the topic. A whole bunch of Bible verses flashed through his mind, various quotes from the Gemoreh, hundreds of stories and anecdotes from the "Fountain of Jacob," the Midrash, and other texts, recounting tales of both the rich and poor, the lucky and unfortunate, until his head began to spin with them all. Suddenly, he stopped in the middle of the room and began speaking to himself:
"Aha! Perhaps I've discovered a plan after all! And a good plan, too, upon my word it is! Once more: it is quite certain that there will always be more poor than rich—lots more! Well, and it's quite certain that every rich man would like to be rid of his misfortune, only that there is no one willing to take it from him—no one, not any one, of course not. Nobody would be so mad. But we have to find out a way by which lots and lots of people should rid him of his misfortune little by little. What do you say to that? Once more: that means that we must take his unfortunate riches and divide them among a quantity of poor! That will be a good thing for both parties: he will be easily rid of his great misfortune, and they would be helped, too, and the petition of King Solomon would be established, when he said, 'Give me neither poverty nor riches.' It would come true of them all, there would be no riches and no poverty. Ha? What do you think of it? Isn't it really and truly an excellent idea?"
"Aha! I think I've come up with a plan after all! And it's a good plan, too, I swear! Once again: there's definitely going to be more poor people than rich—way more! And it's clear that every rich person wants to get rid of their misfortunes, but there’s no one willing to take it from them—no one, not a single one, obviously not. Nobody would be that crazy. But we need to find a way for lots and lots of people to help take away his misfortune bit by bit. What do you think about that? So, this means we should take his unfortunate riches and share them among a bunch of poor people! That would be beneficial for both sides: he would easily get rid of his huge misfortune, and they'd get some help too, fulfilling King Solomon's request when he said, 'Give me neither poverty nor riches.' It could be true for everyone, where there would be no riches and no poverty. Right? What do you think? Isn’t it really a great idea?"
Reb Nochumtzi was quite astonished himself at the plan he had invented, cold perspiration ran down his face, his eyes shone brighter, a happy smile played on his lips. "That's the thing to do!" he explained aloud, sat down by the table, blew his nose, wiped his face, and felt very glad.
Reb Nochumtzi was really surprised by the plan he had come up with. Cold sweat ran down his face, his eyes sparkled more, and a happy smile appeared on his lips. "That's the thing to do!" he said aloud, sat down at the table, blew his nose, wiped his face, and felt really pleased.
"There is only one difficulty about it," occurred to him, when he had quieted down a little from his excitement, "one thing that doesn't fit in. It says particularly in the Torah that there will always be poor people among the Jews, 'the poor shall not cease out of the land.' There must always be poor, and this would make an end of them altogether! Besides, the precept concerning charity would, Heaven forbid, be annulled, the precept which God, blessed is He, wrote in the Torah, and which the holy Gemoreh and all the other holy books make so much of. What is to become of the whole treatise on charity in the Shulchan Aruch? How can we continue to fulfil it?"
"There’s just one issue with this," it occurred to him as he calmed down a bit from his excitement, "one thing that doesn’t make sense. It specifically says in the Torah that there will always be poor people among the Jews, 'the poor shall never disappear from the land.' There has to be poverty, and this would eliminate it entirely! Plus, the commandment about charity would, God forbid, be canceled, the commandment that God, blessed be He, wrote in the Torah, and which the holy Gemoreh and all the other sacred texts emphasize so much. What will happen to the entire discussion on charity in the Shulchan Aruch? How can we continue to observe it?"
But a good head is never at a loss! Reb Nochumtzi soon found a way out of the difficulty.
But a clever mind is never confused! Reb Nochumtzi quickly figured out a solution to the problem.
"Never mind!" and he wrinkled his forehead, and pondered on. "There is no fear! Who said that even the whole of the money in the possession of a few unfortunate rich men will be enough to go round? That there will be just enough to help all the Jewish poor? No fear, there will be enough poor left for the exercise of charity. Ai wos? There is another thing: to whom shall be given and to whom not? Ha, that's a detail, too. Of course, one would begin with the learned and the poor scholars and sages, who have to live on the Torah and on Divine Service. The people can just be left to go on as it is. No fear, but it will be all right!"
"Never mind!" he said, furrowing his brow and thinking it over. "There's no need to worry! Who says that even all the money held by a few unfortunate wealthy people is enough to cover everyone? That there will be just enough to support all the Jewish poor? No need to worry; there will always be enough poverty left for acts of charity. Ai wos? There's another question: who gets help and who doesn't? Ha, that's a detail, too. Of course, you'd start with the scholars and wise people who have to rely on the Torah and on serving God. The general public can just manage as it is. No need to worry, it will all work out!"
At last the plan was ready. Reb Nochumtzi thought it over once more, very carefully, found it complete from every point of view, and gave himself up to a feeling of satisfaction and delight.
At last, the plan was ready. Reb Nochumtzi considered it again, very carefully, found it perfect in every way, and surrendered to a sense of satisfaction and joy.
"Dvoireh!" he called to his wife, "Dvoireh, don't cry! Please God, it will be all right, quite all right. I've thought out a plan.... A little patience, and it will all come right!"
"Dvoireh!" he called to his wife, "Dvoireh, don’t cry! I promise, it will be okay, really okay. I've thought out a plan... Just a little patience, and everything will be fine!"
"Whatever? What sort of plan?"
"Seriously? What's the plan?"
"There, there, wait and see and hold your tongue! No woman's brain could take it in. You leave it to me, it will be all right!"
"There, there, just wait and see and keep quiet! No woman's mind could handle it. Leave it to me; it will be fine!"
And Reb Nochumtzi reflected further:
And Reb Nochumtzi thought more:
"Yes, the plan is a good one. Only, how is it to be carried out? With whom am I to begin?"
"Yes, the plan is good. But how will it be executed? Who should I start with?"
And he thought of all the householders in Pumpian, but—there was not one single unfortunate man among them! That is, not one of them had money, a real lot of money; there was nobody with whom to discuss his invention to any purpose.
And he thought about all the homeowners in Pumpian, but—there wasn't a single unfortunate person among them! That is, none of them had money, a whole lot of money; there was no one to have a meaningful discussion about his invention.
"If so, I shall have to drive to one of the large towns!"
"If that's the case, I'll need to drive to one of the big towns!"
And one Sabbath the beadle gave out in the house-of-study that the Rav begged them all to be present that evening at a convocation.
And one Sabbath, the beadle announced in the study hall that the Rav requested everyone to attend a meeting that evening.
At the said convocation the Rav unfolded his whole plan to the people, and placed before them the happiness that would result for the whole world, if it were to be realized. But first of all he must journey to a large town, in which there were a great many unfortunate rich people, preferably Wilna, and he demanded of his flock that they should furnish him with the necessary means for getting there.
At the meeting, the Rav shared his entire plan with the community and presented the happiness that could come to the entire world if it were achieved. But first, he needed to travel to a big city, where there were many unfortunate wealthy people, ideally Wilna, and he asked his followers to provide him with the necessary funds to get there.
The Rav passed the drive marshalling his arguments, settling on what he should say, and how he should explain himself, and he was delighted to see how, the more deeply he pondered his plan, the more he thought it out, the more efficient and appropriate it appeared, and the clearer he saw what happiness it would bestow on men all the world over.
The Rav drove along, organizing his thoughts and deciding what to say and how to explain himself. He was happy to notice that the more he considered his plan, the better and more suitable it seemed, and the clearer he understood the happiness it would bring to people everywhere.
The small cart arrived at Wilna.
The small cart arrived at Vilnius.
"Whither are we to drive?" asked the peasant.
"Where are we supposed to go?" asked the farmer.
"Whither? To a Jew," answered the Rav. "For where is the Jew who will not give me a night's lodging?"
"Where to? To a Jew," the Rav replied. "Because where is the Jew who wouldn’t offer me a place to stay for the night?"
"And I, with my cart and horse?"
"And what about me, with my cart and horse?"
The Rav sat perplexed, but a Jew passing by heard the conversation, and explained to him that Wilna is not Pumpian, and that they would have to drive to a post-house, or an inn.
The Rabbi sat confused, but a Jewish passerby heard the conversation and explained to him that Wilna is not Pumpian, and that they would need to drive to a post-house or an inn.
"Be it so!" said the Rav, and the Jew gave him the address of a place to which they should drive.
"Alright!" said the Rav, and the Jew gave him the address of a place they should go to.
Wilna! It is certainly not the same thing as Pumpian. Now, for the first time in his life, the Rav saw whole streets of tall houses, of two and three stories, all as it were under one roof, and how fine they are, thought he, with their decorated exteriors!
Wilna! It's definitely not the same as Pumpian. Now, for the first time in his life, the Rav saw entire streets of tall buildings, two to three stories high, all seemingly under one roof, and how beautiful they were, he thought, with their ornate facades!
He had made up his mind to go to the principal Jewish citizen in Wilna, only he must be a good scholar, so as to understand what Reb Nochumtzi had to say to him.
He decided to go to the main Jewish leader in Wilna, but he needed to be a good scholar to understand what Reb Nochumtzi wanted to communicate to him.
They advised him to go to the president of the Congregation.
They recommended that he see the president of the Congregation.
Every street along which he passed astonished him separately, the houses, the pavements, the droshkis and carriages, and especially the people, so beautifully got up with gold watch-chains and rings—he was quite bewildered, so that he was afraid he might lose his senses, and forget all his arguments and his reasonings.
Every street he walked down amazed him in its own way—the houses, the sidewalks, the horse-drawn carriages, and especially the people, all dressed up with gold watch chains and rings. He was so overwhelmed that he feared he might lose his mind and forget all his arguments and logical thoughts.
At last he arrived at the president's house.
At last, he arrived at the president's house.
"He lives on the first floor." Another surprise! Reb Nochumtzi was unused to stairs. There was no storied house in all Pumpian! But when you must, you must! One way and another he managed to arrive at the first-floor landing, where he opened the door, and said, all in one breath:
"He lives on the first floor." What a surprise! Reb Nochumtzi wasn't used to stairs. There wasn't a multi-story house in all of Pumpian! But when you have to, you have to! Somehow, he managed to reach the first-floor landing, where he opened the door and said, all in one breath:
"I am the Pumpian Rav, and have something to say to the president."
"I am the Pumpian Rav, and I have something to tell the president."
The president, a handsome old man, very busy just then with some merchants who had come on business, stood up, greeted him politely, and opening the door of the reception-room said to him:
The president, a distinguished older man, deeply engaged at that moment with some merchants who had arrived for business, stood up, greeted him politely, and opened the door to the reception room, saying to him:
"Please, Rabbi, come in here and wait a little. I shall soon have finished, and then I will come to you here."
"Please, Rabbi, come in here and wait for a bit. I'll be done soon, and then I'll join you."
Expensive furniture, large mirrors, pictures, softly upholstered chairs, tables, cupboards with shelves full of great silver candlesticks, cups, knives and forks, a beautiful lamp, and many other small objects, all of solid silver, wardrobes with carving in different designs; then, painted walls, a great silver chandelier decorated with cut glass, fascinating to behold! Reb Nochumtzi actually had tears in his eyes, "To think of anyone's being so unfortunate—and to have to bear it!"
Expensive furniture, large mirrors, pictures, soft-upholstered chairs, tables, cupboards with shelves full of beautiful silver candlesticks, cups, knives and forks, a beautiful lamp, and many other small objects, all made of solid silver; wardrobes with intricate carvings in different designs; then, painted walls, a grand silver chandelier adorned with cut glass, truly a sight to behold! Reb Nochumtzi actually had tears in his eyes, "To think of someone being so unfortunate—and having to endure it!"
"What can I do for you, Pumpian Rav?" inquired the president.
"What can I do for you, Pumpian Rav?" asked the president.
And Reb Nochumtzi, overcome by amazement and enthusiasm, nearly shouted:
And Reb Nochumtzi, filled with wonder and excitement, almost shouted:
"You are so unfortunate!"
"You're so unlucky!"
The president stared at him, shrugged his shoulders, and was silent.
The president looked at him, shrugged, and stayed quiet.
Then Reb Nochumtzi laid his whole plan before him, the object of his coming.
Then Reb Nochumtzi laid out his entire plan for him, explaining why he had come.
"I will be frank with you," he said in concluding his long speech, "I had no idea of the extent of the misfortune! To the rescue, men, save yourselves! Take it to heart, think of what it means to have houses like these, and all these riches—it is a most terrible misfortune! Now I see what a reform of the whole world my plan amounts to, what deliverance it will bring to all men!"
"I'll be honest with you," he said at the end of his long speech, "I had no clue how bad the situation really was! Men, we need to act fast, save yourselves! Think about what it means to own houses like these, and all this wealth—it’s a truly awful disaster! Now I realize what a transformation my plan could bring to the entire world, and the freedom it will provide for everyone!"
The president looked him straight in the face: he saw the man was not mad, but that he had the limited horizon of one born and bred in a small provincial town and in the atmosphere of the house-of-study.
The president looked him directly in the eye: he realized the man wasn’t crazy, but that he had the narrow perspective of someone raised in a small provincial town and in the environment of a study house.
"You are quite right, Rabbi! Your plan is really a very good one. But I am only one of many, Wilna is full of such unfortunate people. Everyone of them must be talked to, and have the thing explained to him. Then, the other party must be spoken to as well, I mean the poor people, so that they shall be willing to take their share of the misfortune. That's not such an easy matter as giving a thing away and getting rid of it."
"You’re absolutely right, Rabbi! Your plan is a really good one. But I’m just one of many; Wilna is full of people in unfortunate situations. Each of them needs to be talked to and have things explained to them. Then, we also need to communicate with the other side, meaning the less fortunate people, so they will be willing to take their share of the burden. That’s not as simple as just giving something away and moving on."
"Of course, of course...." agreed Reb Nochumtzi.
"Sure, sure..." agreed Reb Nochumtzi.
"Look here, Rav of Pumpian, I will undertake the more difficult part—let us work together! You shall persuade the rich to give away their misfortune, and I will persuade the poor to take it! Your share of the work will be the easier, because, after all, everybody wants to be rid of his misfortune. Do your part, and as soon as you have finished with the rich, I will arrange for you to be met half-way by the poor...."
"Listen up, Rav of Pumpian, I'll handle the tougher job—let's team up! You convince the wealthy to share their burdens, and I'll get the poor to accept them. Your task will be easier because, in the end, everyone wants to be free from their troubles. Do your part, and as soon as you’re done with the rich, I’ll make sure the poor meet you halfway..."
JEHALEL
Pen name of Judah Löb Lewin; born, 1845, in Minsk (Lithuania), White Russia; tutor; treasurer to the Brodski flour mills and their sugar refinery, at Tomaschpol, Podolia, later in Kieff; began to write in 1860; translator of Beaconsfield's Tancred into Hebrew; Talmudist; mystic; first Socialist writer in Hebrew; writer, chiefly in Hebrew, of prose and poetry; contributor to Sholom-Alechem's Jüdische Volksbibliothek, Ha-Shahar, Ha-Meliz, Ha-Zeflrah, and other periodicals.
Pen name of Judah Löb Lewin; born in 1845 in Minsk (Lithuania), White Russia; worked as a tutor and treasurer for the Brodski flour mills and their sugar refinery in Tomaschpol, Podolia, and later in Kiev; started writing in 1860; translated Beaconsfield's Tancred into Hebrew; Talmudic scholar; mystic; first Socialist writer in Hebrew; wrote mainly in Hebrew, contributing prose and poetry; wrote for Sholom-Alechem's Jüdische Volksbibliothek, Ha-Shahar, Ha-Meliz, Ha-Zeflrah, and other periodicals.
EARTH OF PALESTINE
As my readers know, I wanted to do a little stroke of business—to sell the world-to-come. I must tell you that I came out of it very badly, and might have fallen into some misfortune, if I had had the ware in stock. It fell on this wise: Nowadays everyone is squeezed and stifled; Parnosseh is gone to wrack and ruin, and there is no business—I mean, there is business, only not for us Jews. In such bitter times people snatch the bread out of each other's mouths; if it is known that someone has made a find, and started a business, they quickly imitate him; if that one opens a shop, a second does likewise, and a third, and a fourth; if this one makes a contract, the other runs and will do it for less—"Even if I earn nothing, no more will you!"
As my readers know, I wanted to make a quick deal—to sell the future. I have to say that it didn’t go well for me, and I could have ended up in some trouble if I had had the goods in stock. Here’s how it went: Nowadays everyone is struggling and suffocating; Parnosseh is in total decline, and there’s no business—I mean, there is business, just not for us Jews. In such tough times, people literally grab food from each other’s mouths; if someone is known to have struck gold and started a business, others rush to copy them; if one person opens a shop, another follows right after, then a third, then a fourth; if one makes a deal, the others hurry to undercut them—"Even if I make nothing, neither will you!"
When I gave out that I had the world-to-come to sell, lots of people gave a start, "Aha! a business!" and before they knew what sort of ware it was, and where it was to be had, they began thinking about a shop—and there was still greater interest shown on the part of certain philanthropists, party leaders, public workers, and such-like. They knew that when I set up trading in the world-to-come, I had announced that my business was only with the poor. Well, they understood that it was likely to be profitable, and might give them the chance of licking a bone or two. There was very soon a great tararam in our little world, people began inquiring where my goods came from. They surrounded me with spies, who were to find out what I did at night, what I did on Sabbath; they questioned the cook, the market-woman; but in vain, they could not find out how I came by the world-to-come. And there blazed up a fire of jealousy and hatred, and they began to inform, to write letters to the authorities about me. Laban the Yellow and Balaam the Blind (you know them!) made my boss believe that I do business, that is, that I have capital, that is—that is—but my employer investigated the matter, and seeing that my stock in trade was the world-to-come, he laughed, and let me alone. The townspeople among whom it was my lot to dwell, those good people who are a great hand at fishing in troubled waters, as soon as they saw the mud rise, snatched up their implements and set to work, informing by letter that I was dealing in contraband. There appeared a red official and swept out a few corners in my house, but without finding a single specimen bit of the world-to-come, and went away. But I had no peace even then; every day came a fresh letter informing against me. My good brothers never ceased work. The pious, orthodox Jews, the Gemoreh-Köplech, informed, and said I was a swindler, because the world-to-come is a thing that isn't there, that is neither fish, flesh, fowl, nor good red herring, and the whole thing was a delusion; the half-civilized people with long trousers and short earlocks said, on the contrary, that I was making game of religion, so that before long I had enough of it from every side, and made the following resolutions: first, that I would have nothing to do with the world-to-come and such-like things which the Jews did not understand, although they held them very precious; secondly, that I would not let myself in for selling anything. One of my good friends, an experienced merchant, advised me rather to buy than to sell: "There are so many to sell, they will compete with you, inform against you, and behave as no one should. Buying, on the other hand—if you want to buy, you will be esteemed and respected, everyone will flatter you, and be ready to sell to you on credit—everyone is ready to take money, and with very little capital you can buy the best and most expensive ware." The great thing was to get a good name, and then, little by little, by means of credit, one might rise very high.
When I announced that I had the afterlife to sell, a lot of people perked up, thinking, "Aha! A business!" Before they understood what I was offering or where they could get it, they started imagining a storefront. There was even more interest from certain philanthropists, party leaders, public workers, and others. They realized that when I set up shop selling the afterlife, I was saying my business was only for the poor. They figured it could be profitable and might give them a chance to snag a bit for themselves. Soon, there was quite a stir in our little world, and people began asking where my goods came from. They surrounded me with spies, trying to discover what I did at night and what I did on the Sabbath; they even interrogated the cook and the market-woman. But they were unsuccessful in figuring out how I had access to the afterlife. This sparked a fire of jealousy and hatred, leading them to report me and write letters to the authorities. Laban the Yellow and Balaam the Blind (you know them!) convinced my boss that I was running a business, meaning that I had capital, which turned out to be false. When my employer looked into it and realized my stock was the afterlife, he just laughed and left me alone. The townspeople, those good folks good at stirring up trouble, when they saw the commotion, eagerly wrote letters accusing me of dealing in illegitimate goods. A red official showed up and searched a few corners of my house but didn’t find a single piece of the afterlife and left. Still, I had no peace; I received new letters reporting me every day. My good brothers never stopped working. The pious, orthodox Jews, the Gemoreh-Köplech, reported me as a fraud, stating that the afterlife is something that doesn't exist, that it's neither fish nor meat nor anything substantial, and that the whole idea was a delusion. Meanwhile, the less civilized folks in long pants and short earlocks said that I was mocking religion. Soon enough, I had enough complaints from every direction, which led me to make some resolutions: first, that I would have nothing to do with the afterlife and similar concepts that the Jews didn’t truly understand, despite how precious they held them; second, that I wouldn't consider selling anything. One of my good friends, an experienced merchant, advised me instead to buy rather than sell: "There are plenty of sellers; they will compete, report you, and act poorly. But if you want to buy, you'll be respected and seen as someone valuable, everyone will flatter you, and will be willing to sell to you on credit—everyone will take cash, and with just a bit of investment, you can purchase the best and most expensive goods." The key was to build a good reputation, and then, little by little, using credit, one could rise very high.
So it was settled that I should buy. I had a little money on hand for a couple of newspaper articles, for which nowadays they pay; I had a bit of reputation earned by a great many articles in Hebrew, for which I received quite nice complimentary letters; and, in case of need, there is a little money owing to me from certain Jewish booksellers of the Maskilim, for books bought "on commission." Well, I am resolved to buy.
So it was decided that I would buy. I had some cash from a couple of newspaper articles, which they pay for nowadays; I had a bit of a reputation from writing many articles in Hebrew, and I received some nice complimentary letters for those; and, if necessary, there is a little money owed to me by some Jewish booksellers of the Maskilim, for books I bought "on commission." Well, I am determined to buy.
But what shall I buy? I look round and take note of all the things a man can buy, and see that I, as a Jew, may not have them; that which I may buy, no matter where, isn't worth a halfpenny; a thing that is of any value, I can't have. And I determine to take to the old ware which my great-great-grandfathers bought, and made a fortune in. My parents and the whole family wish for it every day. I resolve to buy—you understand me?—earth of Palestine, and I announce both verbally and in writing to all my good and bad brothers that I wish to become a purchaser of the ware.
But what should I buy? I look around and notice all the things a man can purchase, and I see that, as a Jew, I can’t have them; what I can buy, no matter where, isn't worth anything; anything of real value is off-limits to me. So, I decide to go for the old stuff that my great-great-grandfathers bought and made a fortune from. My parents and the whole family wish for it every day. I decide to buy—you know what I mean?—earth from Palestine, and I tell everyone, both my good and not-so-good brothers, that I want to become a buyer of this stuff.
Oh, what a commotion it made! Hardly was it known that I wished to buy Palestinian earth, than there pounced upon me people of whom I had never thought it possible that they should talk to me, and be in the room with me. The first to come was a kind of Jew with a green shawl, with white shoes, a pale face with a red nose, dark eyes, and yellow earlocks. He commenced unpacking paper and linen bags, out of which he shook a little sand, and he said to me: "That is from Mother Rachel's grave, from the Shunammite's grave, from the graves of Huldah the prophetess and Deborah." Then he shook out the other bags, and mentioned a whole list of men: from the grave of Enoch, Moses our Teacher, Elijah the Prophet, Habakkuk, Ezekiel, Jonah, authors of the Talmud, and holy men as many as there be. He assured me that each kind of sand had its own precious distinction, and had, of course, its special price. I had not had time to examine all the bags of sand, when, aha! I got a letter written on blue paper in Rashi script, in which an unknown well-wisher earnestly warned me against buying of that Jew, for neither he nor his father before him had ever been in Palestine, and he had got the sand in K., from the Andreiyeff Hills yonder, and that if I wished for it, he had real Palestinian earth, from the Mount of Olives, with a document from the Palestinian vicegerent, the Brisk Rebbetzin, to the effect that she had given of this earth even to the eaters of swine's flesh, of whom it is said, "for their worm shall not die," and they also were saved from worms. My Palestinian Jew, after reading the letter, called down all bad dreams upon the head of the Brisk Rebbetzin, and declared among other things that she herself was a dreadful worm, who, etc. He assured me that I ought not to send money to the Brisk Rebbetzin, "May Heaven defend you! it will be thrown away, as it has been a hundred times already!" and began once more to praise his wares, his earth, saying it was a marvel. I answered him that I wanted real earth of Palestine, earth, not sand out of little bags.
Oh, what a stir it caused! As soon as word got out that I wanted to buy Palestinian soil, a bunch of people I never thought would even talk to me suddenly appeared in the room. The first to come was a guy who looked Jewish, wearing a green shawl, white shoes, a pale face with a red nose, dark eyes, and yellow earlocks. He started unpacking paper and linen bags, shaking out some sand from them, and said to me: "This is from Mother Rachel's grave, from the Shunammite's grave, from the graves of Huldah the prophetess and Deborah." Then he emptied the other bags and listed a ton of names: from the grave of Enoch, Moses our Teacher, Elijah the Prophet, Habakkuk, Ezekiel, Jonah, and all the authors of the Talmud, along with numerous holy men. He insisted that each type of sand had its unique quality and, of course, its specific price. I hadn't even had time to look at all the bags of sand when, surprise! I received a letter written on blue paper in Rashi script, from an unknown supporter who urgently warned me against buying from that Jew, claiming neither he nor his father had ever been to Palestine, and that he obtained the sand in K., from the Andreiyeff Hills over there. The letter said if I wanted it, he had real Palestinian soil, from the Mount of Olives, along with a document from the Palestinian vicegerent, the Brisk Rebbetzin, stating she even gave this soil to people who ate swine's flesh, of whom it is said, "for their worm shall not die," and they were saved from worms as well. My Palestinian Jew, after reading the letter, cursed the Brisk Rebbetzin, and claimed she was a terrible worm herself, among other things. He assured me I shouldn't send money to the Brisk Rebbetzin, "Heaven forbid! It will be wasted, just like it has been a hundred times before!" Then he went back to praising his goods, his soil, saying it was incredible. I told him I wanted authentic Palestinian soil, soil, not sand from little bags.
"Earth, it is earth!" he repeated, and became very angry. "What do you mean by earth? Am I offering you mud? But that is the way with people nowadays, when they want something Jewish, there is no pleasing them! Only" (a thought struck him) "if you want another sort, perhaps from the field of Machpelah, I can bring you some Palestinian earth that is earth. Meantime give me something in advance, for, besides everything else, I am a Palestinian Jew."
"Earth, it is earth!" he exclaimed, getting really angry. "What do you mean by earth? Am I giving you mud? But that's how people are these days; when they want something Jewish, you can't satisfy them! Only" (a thought occurred to him) "if you're looking for a different type, maybe from the field of Machpelah, I can get you some Palestinian earth that is earth. In the meantime, give me something upfront, because, aside from everything else, I’m a Palestinian Jew."
I pushed a coin into his hand, and he went away. Meanwhile the news had spread, my intention to purchase earth of Palestine had been noised abroad, and the little town echoed with my name. In the streets, lanes, and market-place, the talk was all of me and of how "there is no putting a final value on a Jewish soul: one thought he was one of them, and now he wants to buy earth of Palestine!" Many of those who met me looked at me askance, "The same and not the same!" In the synagogue they gave me the best turn at the Reading of the Law; Jews in shoes and socks wished me "a good Sabbath" with great heartiness, and a friendly smile: "Eh-eh-eh! We understand—you are a deep one—you are one of us after all." In short, they surrounded me, and nearly carried me on their shoulders, so that I really became something of a celebrity.
I handed a coin to him, and he walked away. Meanwhile, the news spread; my plan to buy land in Palestine became common knowledge, and the little town buzzed with my name. In the streets, alleys, and market, everyone was talking about me and saying, "You can't really put a final price on a Jewish soul: one minute he seemed like one of them, and now he wants to buy land in Palestine!" Many who saw me looked at me sideways, "The same but not the same!" In the synagogue, they gave me the best spot during the Reading of the Law; Jews in shoes and socks warmly wished me "a good Sabbath" with big smiles, saying, "Eh-eh-eh! We get it—you’re thoughtful—you’re one of us after all." In short, they surrounded me, and nearly lifted me onto their shoulders, so I really became somewhat of a celebrity.
Yüdel, the "living orphan," worked the hardest. Yüdel is already a man in years, but everyone calls him the "orphan" on account of what befell him on a time. His history is very long and interesting, I will tell it you in brief.
Yüdel, the "living orphan," worked the hardest. Yüdel is already older, but everyone still calls him the "orphan" because of what happened to him once. His story is very long and fascinating; I’ll share it with you briefly.
He has a very distinguished father and a very noble mother, and he is an only child, of a very frolicsome disposition, on account of which his father and his mother frequently disagreed; the father used to punish him and beat him, but the boy hid with his mother. In a word, it came to this, that his father gave him into the hands of strangers, to be educated and put into shape. The mother could not do without him, and fell sick of grief; she became a wreck. Her beautiful house was burnt long ago through the boy's doing: one day, when a child, he played with fire, and there was a conflagration, and the neighbors came and built on the site of her palace, and she, the invalid, lies neglected in a corner. The father, who has left the house, often wished to rejoin her, but by no manner of means can they live together without the son, and so the cast-off child became a "living orphan"; he roams about in the wide world, comes to a place, and when he has stayed there a little while, they drive him out, because wherever he comes, he stirs up a commotion. As is the way with all orphans, he has many fathers, and everyone directs him, hits him, lectures him; he is always in the way, blamed for everything, it's always his fault, so that he has got into the habit of cowering and shrinking at the mere sight of a stick. Wandering about as he does, he has copied the manners and customs of strange people, in every place where he has been; his very character is hardly his own. His father has tried both to threaten and to persuade him into coming back, saying they would then all live together as before, but Yüdel has got to like living from home, he enjoys the scrapes he gets into, and even the blows they earn for him. No matter how people knock him about, pull his hair, and draw his blood, the moment they want him to make friendly advances, there he is again, alert and smiling, turns the world topsyturvy, and won't hear of going home. It is remarkable that Yüdel, who is no fool, and has a head for business, the instant people look kindly on him, imagines they like him, although he has had a thousand proofs to the contrary. He has lately been of such consequence in the eyes of the world that they have begun to treat him in a new way, and they drive him out of every place at once. The poor boy has tried his best to please, but it was no good, they knocked him about till he was covered with blood, took every single thing he had, and empty-handed, naked, hungry, and beaten as he is, they shout at him "Be off!" from every side. Now he lives in narrow streets, in the small towns, hidden away in holes and corners. He very often hasn't enough to eat, but he goes on in his old way, creeps into tight places, dances at all the weddings, loves to meddle, everything concerns him, and where two come together, he is the third.
He has a very distinguished father and a noble mother, and he is an only child with a playful personality, which often caused disagreements between his parents; his father would punish him and hit him, but the boy would hide with his mother. In short, his father sent him away to strangers to be educated and shaped. The mother couldn't bear to be without him and fell ill from grief, becoming a shadow of her former self. Her beautiful house was burned down due to the boy's actions: one day, when he was a child, he played with fire, which caused a fire that neighbors rushed to extinguish, rebuilding on the site of her palace while she, the ailing mother, lies forgotten in a corner. The father, who has left the house, often wishes to reunite with her, but they cannot live together without their son, making the abandoned child a "living orphan"; he wanders the world, arriving in different places, and after staying for a while, he gets kicked out because he always stirs up trouble. Like all orphans, he has many father figures; everyone tells him what to do, hits him, and lectures him. He is constantly in the way, blamed for everything, and it’s always his fault, so he has developed the habit of cowering at the mere sight of a stick. As he travels, he has adopted the habits and customs of the various people he's encountered; his personality is hardly his own anymore. His father has tried both threats and persuasion to bring him back, claiming they could all live together again, but Yüdel has grown fond of life away from home, enjoying the chaos he finds himself in, even the beatings he receives. No matter how much people mistreat him, pulling his hair and drawing his blood, the moment they want him to be friendly, he’s right there, cheerful and ready to turn the situation upside down, refusing to go home. It's interesting that Yüdel, who isn't foolish and has a knack for business, immediately assumes that people like him as soon as they treat him kindly, despite having a thousand reasons to think otherwise. Recently, he's gained enough significance in the eyes of the world that they have started treating him differently, and they quickly drive him away from everywhere. The poor boy has tried his best to fit in but to no avail; they beat him until he's bloodied, taking everything he owns, and now, empty-handed, exposed, hungry, and beaten, they shout at him to "Get lost!" from all directions. He now lives in narrow streets in small towns, hiding in nooks and crannies. Often, he doesn’t have enough to eat, but he continues as he always has, sneaking into cramped spaces, dancing at all the weddings, loving to interfere in everything, and whenever two people gather, he’s always the third.
I have known him a long time, ever since he was a little boy. He always struck me as being very wild, but I saw that he was of a noble disposition, only that he had grown rough from living among strangers. I loved him very much, but in later years he treated me to hot and cold by turns. I must tell you that when Yüdel had eaten his fill, he was always very merry, and minded nothing; but when he had been kicked out by his landlord, and went hungry, then he was angry, and grew violent over every trifle. He would attack me for nothing at all, we quarrelled and parted company, that is, I loved him at a distance. When he wasn't just in my sight, I felt a great pity for him, and a wish to go to him; but hardly had I met him than he was at the old game again, and I had to leave him. Now that I was together with him in my native place, I found him very badly off, he hadn't enough to eat. The town was small and poor, and he had no means of supporting himself. When I saw him in his bitter and dark distress, my heart went out to him. But at such times, as I said before, he is very wild and fanatical. One day, on the Ninth of Ab, I felt obliged to speak out, and tell him that sitting in socks, with his forehead on the ground, reciting Lamentations, would do no good. Yüdel misunderstood me, and thought I was laughing at Jerusalem. He began to fire up, and he spread reports of me in the town, and when he saw me in the distance, he would spit out before me. His anger dated from some time past, because one day I turned him out of my house; he declared that I was the cause of all his misfortunes, and now that I was his neighbor, I had resolved to ruin him; he believed that I hated him and played him false. Why should Yüdel think that? I don't know. Perhaps he feels one ought to dislike him, or else he is so embittered that he cannot believe in the kindly feelings of others. However that may be, Yüdel continued to speak ill of me, and throw mud at me through the town; crying out all the while that I hadn't a scrap of Jewishness in me.
I’ve known him for a long time, ever since he was a little kid. He always seemed pretty wild, but I could see that he had a good heart, only he had become rough from living among strangers. I cared for him a lot, but in later years, he would switch between being warm and cold toward me. I need to tell you that when Yüdel had eaten well, he was always cheerful and didn’t care about anything; but when his landlord kicked him out and he was hungry, he would get angry and blow up over the smallest things. He would lash out at me for no reason, and we would fight and go our separate ways, meaning I loved him from a distance. When he wasn’t right in front of me, I felt a lot of pity for him and wanted to go to him; but as soon as I was with him, he would go back to his old ways, and I had to walk away. Now that I was back in my hometown with him, I saw that he was in really bad shape, without enough to eat. The town was small and poor, and he had no way to support himself. When I witnessed his bitter and dark misery, my heart went out to him. But during those times, as I mentioned before, he was really wild and fanatical. One day, on the Ninth of Ab, I felt I had to speak up and told him that sitting in his socks with his forehead on the ground reciting Lamentations wouldn’t help. Yüdel misunderstood me and thought I was mocking Jerusalem. He got really worked up and started spreading rumors about me in town, and when he saw me from afar, he would spit in my direction. His anger was rooted in a past incident where I kicked him out of my house; he claimed I was the reason for all his troubles, and now that I lived next to him, I was trying to ruin him; he believed I hated him and betrayed him. Why would Yüdel think that? I have no idea. Maybe he feels like people should dislike him, or he’s so bitter that he can’t trust anyone's good intentions. Whatever the reason, Yüdel kept talking bad about me and slandering me around town, all while yelling that I had no Jewish identity at all.
Now that he heard I was buying Palestinian earth, he began by refusing to believe it, and declared it was a take-in and the trick of an apostate, for how could a person who laughed at socks on the Ninth of Ab really want to buy earth of Palestine? But when he saw the green shawls and the little bags of earth, he went over—a way he has—to the opposite, the exact opposite. He began to worship me, couldn't praise me enough, and talked of me in the back streets, so that the women blessed me aloud. Yüdel was now much given to my company, and often came in to see me, and was most intimate, although there was no special piousness about me. I was just the same as before, but Yüdel took this for the best of signs, and thought it proved me to be of extravagant hidden piety.
Now that he heard I was buying Palestinian soil, he initially refused to believe it, claiming it was a scam and the trick of a rebel. After all, how could someone who joked about socks on the Ninth of Av actually want to buy soil from Palestine? But when he saw the green shawls and the little bags of soil, he completely changed his tune. He began to idolize me, couldn’t praise me enough, and spoke of me in the back alleys, to the point where the women blessed me aloud. Yüdel started spending a lot of time with me, often coming by to visit and becoming quite chummy, even though I wasn’t particularly devout. I was just the same as before, but Yüdel took this as a great sign, believing it proved I had some kind of hidden piety.
"There's a Jew for you!" he would cry aloud in the street. "Earth of Palestine! There's a Jew!"
"Look at that Jew!" he would shout in the street. "Soil of Palestine! There's a Jew!"
In short, he filled the place with my Jewishness and my hidden orthodoxy. I looked on with indifference, but after a while the affair began to cost me both time and money.
In short, he filled the place with my Jewish identity and my hidden orthodoxy. I watched with indifference, but after a while, the situation started to cost me both time and money.
The Palestinian beggars and, above all, Yüdel and the townsfolk obtained for me the reputation of piety, and there came to me orthodox Jews, treasurers, cabalists, beggar students, and especially the Rebbe's followers; they came about me like bees. They were never in the habit of avoiding me, but this was another thing all the same. Before this, when one of the Rebbe's disciples came, he would enter with a respectful demeanor, take off his hat, and, sitting in his cap, would fix his gaze on my mouth with a sweet smile; we both felt that the one and only link between us lay in the money that I gave and he took. He would take it gracefully, put it into his purse, as it might be for someone else, and thank me as though he appreciated my kindness. When I went to see him, he would place a chair for me, and give me preserve. But now he came to me with a free and easy manner, asked for a sip of brandy with a snack to eat, sat in my room as if it were his own, and looked at me as if I were an underling, and he had authority over me; I am the penitent sinner, it is said, and that signifies for him the key to the door of repentance; I have entered into his domain, and he is my lord and master; he drinks my health as heartily as though it were his own, and when I press a coin into his hand, he looks at it well, to make sure it is worth his while accepting it. If I happen to visit him, I am on a footing with all his followers, the Chassidim; his "trustees," and all his other hangers-on, are my brothers, and come to me when they please, with all the mud on their boots, put their hand into my bosom and take out my tobacco-pouch, and give it as their opinion that the brandy is weak, not to talk of holidays, especially Purim and Rejoicing of the Law, when they troop in with a great noise and vociferation, and drink and dance, and pay as much attention to me as to the cat.
The Palestinian beggars, especially Yüdel and the local people, gave me a reputation for being pious, and soon, orthodox Jews, treasurers, cabalists, beggar students, and particularly the Rebbe's followers surrounded me like bees. They usually didn’t avoid me, but this was different. Previously, when one of the Rebbe's disciples came to see me, he would enter respectfully, take off his hat, and, sitting in his cap, would focus on my mouth with a pleasant smile; we both understood that our only connection was the money I gave him, and he accepted. He would take it graciously, put it in his purse as if it were for someone else, and thank me as if he genuinely valued my kindness. When I visited him, he would offer me a chair and some preserves. But now he approached me casually, asked for a sip of brandy and a snack, lounged in my room as if it were his own, and looked at me like I was beneath him, as if he had power over me; I am the penitent sinner, and that means for him it’s the key to the door of repentance; I’ve stepped into his territory, and he sees himself as my master; he drinks to my health with as much enthusiasm as if it were his own, and when I give him a coin, he inspects it closely to be sure it’s worth his time to accept. If I happen to visit him, I’m treated like one of his followers, the Chassidim; his “trustees” and all his other hangers-on are like family to me, coming to me whenever they want, muddy boots and all, reaching into my pockets to grab my tobacco pouch, and confidently stating that the brandy is weak, especially during holidays like Purim and Rejoicing of the Law when they come in loud and boisterous, drinking and dancing, and paying as much attention to me as they would to a cat.
In fact, all the townsfolk took the same liberties with me. Before, they asked nothing of me, and took me as they found me, now they began to demand things of me and to inquire why I didn't do this, and why I did that, and not the other. Shmuelke the bather asked me why I was never seen at the bath on Sabbath. Kalmann the butcher wanted to know why, among the scape-fowls, there wasn't a white one of mine; and even the beadle of the Klaus, who speaks through his nose, and who had never dared approach me, came and insisted on giving me the thirty-nine stripes on the eve of the Day of Atonement: "Eh-eh, if you are a Jew like other Jews, come and lie down, and you shall be given stripes!"
In fact, all the townspeople treated me the same way. Before, they didn’t ask anything of me and accepted me as I was, but now they started to demand things from me and questioned why I didn’t do this, why I did that, and not the other thing. Shmuelke the bather wanted to know why I was never seen at the bath on Sabbath. Kalmann the butcher asked why there wasn't a white scape-goat of mine among the others; and even the beadle of the Klaus, who speaks through his nose and had never dared to approach me, came and insisted on giving me the thirty-nine stripes on the eve of the Day of Atonement: "Eh-eh, if you’re a Jew like all the others, come and lie down, and you will receive stripes!"
And the Palestinian Jews never ceased coming with their bags of earth, and I never ceased rejecting. One day there came a broad-shouldered Jew from "over there," with his bag of Palestinian earth. The earth pleased me, and a conversation took place between us on this wise:
And the Palestinian Jews kept coming with their bags of earth, and I kept turning them away. One day, a broad-shouldered Jew from "over there" arrived with his bag of Palestinian soil. I found the soil appealing, and a conversation started between us like this:
"How much do you want for your earth?"
"How much do you want for your land?"
"For my earth? From anyone else I wouldn't take less than thirty rubles, but from you, knowing you and of you as I do, and as your parents did so much for Palestine, I will take a twenty-five ruble piece. You must know that a person buys this once and for all."
"For my land? I wouldn't accept less than thirty rubles from anyone else, but from you, since I know you and understand how much your parents did for Palestine, I'll take a twenty-five ruble piece. You should know that this is a one-time purchase."
"I don't understand you," I answered. "Twenty-five rubles! How much earth have you there?"
"I don’t get you," I replied. "Twenty-five rubles! How much land do you have there?"
"How much earth have I? About half a quart. There will be enough to cover the eyes and the face. Perhaps you want to cover the whole body, to have it underneath and on the top and at the sides? O, I can bring you some more, but it will cost you two or three hundred rubles, because, since the good-for-nothings took to coming to Palestine, the earth has got very expensive. Believe me, I don't make much by it, it costs me nearly...."
"How much dirt do I have? About half a quart. That’ll be enough to cover the eyes and the face. Maybe you want to cover the whole body, to have it underneath, on top, and at the sides? Oh, I can get you some more, but it will cost you two or three hundred rubles, because since those worthless people started coming to Palestine, dirt has become very expensive. Trust me, I don't profit much from it, it costs me nearly...."
"I don't understand you, my friend! What's this about bestrewing the body? What do you mean by it?"
"I don't get you, my friend! What's this about spreading things on the body? What are you talking about?"
"How do you mean, 'what do you mean by it?' Bestrewing the body like that of all honest Jews, after death."
"How do you mean, 'what do you mean by it?' Scattering the body like that of all honest Jews after death."
"Ha? After death? To preserve it?"
"Wait, after death? To keep it?"
"Yes, what else?"
"Yes, what more?"
"I don't want it for that, I don't mind what happens to my body after death. I want to buy Palestinian earth for my lifetime."
"I don't want it for that; I don't care what happens to my body after I die. I want to buy Palestinian land for my lifetime."
"What do you mean? What good can it do you while you're alive? You are not talking to the point, or else you are making game of a poor Palestinian Jew?"
"What do you mean? What good will it do you while you're alive? You're not being clear, or are you just messing with a poor Palestinian Jew?"
"I am speaking seriously. I want it now, while I live! What is it you don't understand?"
"I’m serious. I want it now, while I’m alive! What don’t you get?"
My Palestinian Jew was greatly perplexed, but he quickly collected himself, and took in the situation. I saw by his artful smile that he had detected a strain of madness in me, and what should he gain by leading me into the paths of reason? Rather let him profit by it! And this he proceeded to do, saying with winning conviction:
My Palestinian Jew was really confused, but he quickly composed himself and assessed the situation. I could tell by his clever smile that he had noticed some madness in me, and what would he gain by trying to guide me toward reason? Better for him to take advantage of it! So, he went ahead and did just that, confidently saying:
"Yes, of course, you are right! How right you are! May I ever see the like! People are not wrong when they say, 'The apple falls close to the tree'! You are drawn to the root, and you love the soil of Palestine, only in a different way, like your holy forefathers, may they be good advocates! You are young, and I am old, and I have heard how they used to bestrew their head-dress with it in their lifetime, so as to fulfil the Scripture verse, 'And have pity on Zion's dust,' and honest Jews shake earth of Palestine into their shoes on the eve of the Ninth of Ab, and at the meal before the fast they dip an egg into Palestinian earth—nu, fein! I never expected so much of you, and I can say with truth, 'There's a Jew for you!' Well, in that case, you will require two pots of the earth, but it will cost you a deal."
"Yes, of course, you’re right! How right you are! Can you believe it? People aren’t wrong when they say, 'The apple doesn’t fall far from the tree!' You are drawn to your roots, and you love the land of Palestine, but in a different way, like your holy ancestors, may they be good advocates! You’re young, and I’m old, and I’ve heard how they used to decorate their headpieces with it in their lifetime to fulfill the Scripture verse, 'And have pity on Zion's dust,' and honest Jews shake Palestinian dirt into their shoes the night before the Ninth of Ab, and at the meal right before the fast, they dip an egg into Palestinian earth—well, how about that! I never expected so much from you, and I can honestly say, 'There’s a Jew for you!' Well, in that case, you’ll need two pots of the earth, but it will cost you a lot."
"We are evidently at cross-purposes," I said to him. "What are two potfuls? What is all this about bestrewing the body? I want to buy Palestinian earth, earth in Palestine, do you understand? I want to buy, in Palestine, a little bit of earth, a few dessiatines."
"We clearly have different goals," I said to him. "What do you mean by two potfuls? What’s all this about scattering the body? I want to buy Palestinian soil, soil in Palestine, do you get it? I want to purchase, in Palestine, a small piece of land, a few dessiatines."
"Ha? I didn't quite catch it. What did you say?" and my Palestinian Jew seized hold of his right ear, as though considering what he should do; then he said cheerfully: "Ha—aha! You mean to secure for yourself a burial-place, also for after death! O yes, indeed, you are a holy man and no mistake! Well, you can get that through me, too; give me something in advance, and I shall manage it for you all right at a bargain."
"Ha? I didn't really get that. What did you say?" My Palestinian Jew grabbed his right ear, as if thinking about what to do next; then he said cheerfully, "Ha—aha! You want to make sure you have a burial spot for after death! Oh yes, you are definitely a holy man! Well, you can arrange that through me too; just give me something up front, and I’ll take care of it for you at a good deal."
"Why do you go on at me with your 'after death,'" I cried angrily. "I want a bit of earth in Palestine, I want to dig it, and sow it, and plant it...."
"Why do you keep pushing me with your 'after death' nonsense?" I said angrily. "I just want a piece of land in Palestine; I want to dig it, sow it, and plant it..."
It was not long before the town was seething and bubbling like a kettle on the boil, everyone was upset as though by some misfortune, angry with me, and still more with himself: "How could we be so mistaken? He doesn't want to buy Palestinian earth at all, he doesn't care what happens to him when he's dead, he laughs—he only wants to buy earth in Palestine, and set up villages there."
It wasn't long before the town was buzzing and bubbling like a kettle boiling over, everyone was upset as if by some disaster, angry with me, and even more with themselves: "How could we have been so wrong? He doesn't want to buy Palestinian land at all, he doesn't care what happens to him when he's dead, he laughs—he just wants to buy land in Palestine and establish villages there."
"Eh-eh-eh! He remains one of them! He is what he is—a skeptic!" so they said in all the streets, all the householders in the town, the women in the market-place, at the bath, they went about abstracted, and as furious as though I had insulted them, made fools of them, taken them in, and all of a sudden they became cold and distant to me. The pious Jews were seen no more at my house. I received packages from Palestine one after the other. One had a black seal, on which was scratched a black ram's horn, and inside, in large characters, was a ban from the Brisk Rebbetzin, because of my wishing to make all the Jews unhappy. Other packets were from different Palestinian beggars, who tried to compel me, with fair words and foul, to send them money for their travelling expenses and for the samples of earth they enclosed. My fellow-townspeople also got packages from "over there," warning them against me—I was a dangerous man, a missionary, and it was a Mitzveh to be revenged on me. There was an uproar, and no wonder! A letter from Palestine, written in Rashi, with large seals! In short I was to be put to shame and confusion. Everyone avoided me, nobody came near me. When people were obliged to come to me in money matters or to beg an alms, they entered with deference, and spoke respectfully, in a gentle voice, as to "one of them," took the alms or the money, and were out of the door, behind which they abused me, as usual.
"Eh-eh-eh! He’s still one of them! He is what he is—a skeptic!” That's what everyone was saying in the streets, among all the homeowners in town, and the women in the marketplace and at the bath. They walked around lost in thought and furious, as if I had insulted them, made fools of them, or tricked them. Suddenly, they became cold and distant toward me. The devout Jews stopped coming to my house. I kept receiving packages from Palestine, one after another. One had a black seal with a black ram's horn scratched on it, and inside was a decree from the Brisk Rebbetzin, claiming I was trying to make all the Jews miserable. Other packages came from various Palestinian beggars, who tried to pressure me with sweet words and harsh threats to send them money for their travel expenses and for the samples of earth they included. My fellow townspeople also received packages from "over there," warning them about me—I was a dangerous man, a missionary, and it was a mitzvah to take revenge on me. There was a huge uproar, and no surprise! A letter from Palestine, written in Rashi, with large seals! In short, I was meant to be shamed and humiliated. Everyone avoided me; nobody wanted to be near me. When people had to come to me for money matters or to ask for a donation, they entered with respect, spoke softly and gently, as if to "one of them," took the donation or the money, and rushed out the door, behind which they would insult me, as usual.
Only Yüdel did not forsake me. Yüdel, the "living orphan," was bewildered and perplexed. He had plenty of work, flew from one house to the other, listening, begging, and talebearing, answering and asking questions; but he could not settle the matter in his own mind: now he looked at me angrily, and again with pity. He seemed to wish not to meet me, and yet he sought occasion to do so, and would look earnestly into my face.
Only Yüdel didn't abandon me. Yüdel, the "living orphan," was confused and bewildered. He had a lot of work, darting from one house to another, listening, begging, gossiping, answering questions, and asking them; but he couldn't figure things out in his own mind: sometimes he looked at me angrily, other times with pity. He seemed to want to avoid me, yet he was always looking for reasons to encounter me, staring intently into my face.
The excitement of my neighbors and their behavior to me interested me very little; but I wanted very much to know the reason why I had suddenly become abhorrent to them? I could by no means understand it.
The excitement of my neighbors and how they treated me interested me very little; but I really wanted to know why I had suddenly become so distasteful to them. I just couldn’t understand it at all.
Once there came a wild, dark night. The sky was covered with black clouds, there was a drenching rain and hail and a stormy wind, it was pitch dark, and it lightened and thundered, as though the world were turning upside down. The great thunder claps and the hail broke a good many people's windows, the wind tore at the roofs, and everyone hid inside his house, or wherever he found a corner. In that dreadful dark night my door opened, and in came—Yüdel, the "living orphan"; he looked as though someone were pushing him from behind, driving him along. He was as white as the wall, cowering, beaten about, helpless as a leaf. He came in, and stood by the door, holding his hat; he couldn't decide, did not know if he should take it off, or not. I had never seen him so miserable, so despairing, all the time I had known him. I asked him to sit down, and he seemed a little quieted. I saw that he was soaking wet, and shivering with cold, and I gave him hot tea, one glass after the other. He sipped it with great enjoyment. And the sight of him sitting there sipping and warming himself would have been very comic, only it was so very sad. The tears came into my eyes. Yüdel began to brighten up, and was soon Yüdel, his old self, again. I asked him how it was he had come to me in such a state of gloom and bewilderment? He told me the thunder and the hail had broken all the window-panes in his lodging, and the wind had carried away the roof, there was nowhere he could go for shelter; nobody would let him in at night; there was not a soul he could turn to, there remained nothing for him but to lie down in the street and die.
Once there came a wild, dark night. The sky was filled with black clouds, pouring rain, hail, and a fierce wind—it was pitch black, and lightning flashed while thunder roared, as if the world was upside down. The loud thunderclaps and hail shattered many people's windows, the wind ripped at the roofs, and everyone hid inside their houses or wherever they could find a corner. In that terrible dark night, my door opened, and in came—Yüdel, the "living orphan"; he looked like someone was pushing him from behind, forcing him forward. He was as pale as the wall, huddled, battered, helpless as a leaf. He came in and stood by the door, holding his hat; he couldn't decide whether to take it off or not. I had never seen him so miserable, so hopeless, in all the time I had known him. I asked him to sit down, and he seemed a bit calmer. I noticed he was soaked and shivering with cold, so I gave him hot tea, one glass after another. He sipped it with great enjoyment. The sight of him sitting there, sipping and warming up, would have been very funny if it weren't so incredibly sad. Tears filled my eyes. Yüdel began to perk up and soon turned back into his old self again. I asked him how he ended up in such a state of gloom and confusion. He told me the thunder and hail had shattered all the windows in his place, and the wind had blown off the roof; there was nowhere he could go for shelter. Nobody would let him in at night; there wasn't a soul he could turn to, and all that was left for him was to lie down in the street and die.
"And so," he said, "having known you so long, I hoped you would take me in, although you are 'one of them,' not at all pious, and, so they say, full of evil intentions against Jews and Jewishness; but I know you are a good man, and will have compassion on me."
"And so," he said, "having known you for so long, I hoped you would take me in, even though you are 'one of them,' not at all religious, and, as people say, full of hostility towards Jews and Jewish culture; but I know you are a good person and will have compassion on me."
I forgave Yüdel his rudeness, because I knew him for an outspoken man, that he was fond of talking, but never did any harm. Seeing him depressed, I offered him a glass of wine, but he refused it.
I forgave Yüdel for being rude because I knew him as someone who spoke his mind. He loved to chat, but he never meant any harm. Noticing that he was feeling down, I suggested a glass of wine, but he turned it down.
"Tell me, Yüdel heart, how is it I have fallen into such bad repute among you that you will not even drink a drop of wine in my house? And why do you say that I am 'one of them,' and not pious? A little while ago you spoke differently of me."
"Tell me, Yüdel, my dear, how did I end up with such a bad reputation among you that you won’t even sip a drop of wine in my home? And why do you say that I am 'one of them,' and not religious? Not long ago, you talked about me differently."
"Ett! It just slipped from my tongue, and the truth is you may be what you please, you are a good man."
"Ett! It just slipped out, and the truth is you can be whatever you want, you are a good person."
"No, Yüdel, don't try to get out of it! Tell me openly (it doesn't concern me, but I am curious to know), why this sudden revulsion of feeling about me, this change of opinion? Tell me, Yüdel, I beg of you, speak freely!"
"No, Yüdel, don't try to avoid this! Just tell me openly (it doesn’t involve me, but I’m curious to understand), why this sudden change of feelings towards me, this shift in your opinion? Please, Yüdel, I’m begging you, speak honestly!"
My gentle words and my friendliness gave Yüdel great encouragement. The poor fellow, with whom not one of "them" has as yet spoken kindly! When he saw that I meant it, he began to scratch his head; it seemed as if in that minute he forgave me all my "heresies," and he looked at me kindly, and as if with pity. Then, seeing that I awaited an answer, he gave a twist to his earlock, and said gently and sincerely:
My kind words and my friendliness really encouraged Yüdel. The poor guy, who hasn’t had anyone from "them" talk to him kindly yet! When he realized I was serious, he started scratching his head; it was like in that moment he forgave me for all my "heresies," and he looked at me with kindness and a bit of pity. Then, noticing I was waiting for a response, he twisted his earlock and said gently and sincerely:
"You wish me to tell you the truth? You insist upon it? You will not be offended?"
"You want me to tell you the truth? You really want that? You won't get offended?"
"You know that I never take offence at anything you say. Say anything you like, Yüdel heart, only speak."
"You know I never get offended by anything you say. Say whatever you want, Yüdel, just talk."
"Then I will tell you: the town and everyone else is very angry with you on account of your Palestinian earth: you want to do something new, buy earth and plough it and sow—and where? in our land of Israel, in our Holy Land of Israel!"
"Then I'll tell you: the town and everyone else is really upset with you because of your Palestinian land. You want to do something different, buy land, plow it, and plant— and where? In our land of Israel, in our Holy Land of Israel!"
"Ê, that's another thing! That showed that you held Palestine holy, for a land whose soil preserves one against being eaten of worms, like any other honest Jew."
"Hey, that's another thing! That showed that you valued Palestine as sacred, for a land whose soil protects you from being consumed by worms, just like any other decent Jew."
"Well, I ask you, Yüdel, what does this mean? When they thought I was buying sand for after my death, I was a holy man, a lover of Palestine, and because I want to buy earth and till it, earth in your Holy Land, our holy earth in the Holy Land, in which our best and greatest counted it a privilege to live, I am a blot on Israel. Tell me, Yüdel, I ask you: Why, because one wants to bestrew himself with Palestinian earth after death, is one an orthodox Jew; and when one desires to give oneself wholly to Palestine in life, should one be 'one of them'? Now I ask you—all those Palestinian Jews who came to me with their bags of sand, and were my very good friends, and full of anxiety to preserve my body after death, why have they turned against me on hearing that I wished for a bit of Palestinian earth while I live? Why are they all so interested and such good brothers to the dead, and such bloodthirsty enemies to the living? Why, because I wish to provide for my sad existence, have they noised abroad that I am a missionary, and made up tales against me? Why? I ask you, why, Yüdel, why?"
"Well, I ask you, Yüdel, what does this mean? When they thought I was buying sand for after my death, I was seen as a holy man, a lover of Palestine, and now that I want to buy soil and cultivate it, soil in your Holy Land, our sacred land, where our best and greatest considered it a privilege to live, I’m suddenly a disgrace to Israel. Tell me, Yüdel, I ask you: Why, is it that wanting to cover myself with Palestinian soil after death makes me an orthodox Jew, but wanting to fully commit to Palestine while I’m alive makes me 'one of them'? Now I ask you—all those Palestinian Jews who came to me with their bags of sand, who were my good friends and genuinely concerned about preserving my body after death, why have they turned against me upon hearing that I wanted a piece of Palestinian soil while I’m alive? Why are they so caring and brotherly towards the dead, yet so hostile towards the living? Why, because I wish to secure my miserable existence, have they spread the word that I’m a missionary and made up stories about me? Why? I ask you, why, Yüdel, why?"
"Yes, Yüdel, you are right, because it has been so for a long time, you think so it has to be—that is the real answer to your questions. But why not think back a little? Why should one only go to Palestine to die? Is not Palestinian earth fit to live on? On the contrary, it is some of the very best soil, and when we till it and plant it, we fulfil the precept to restore the Holy Land, and we also work for ourselves, toward the realization of an honest and peaceable life. I won't discuss the matter at length with you to-day. It seems that you have quite forgotten what all the holy books say about Palestine, and what a precept it is to till the soil. And another question, touching what you said about Palestine being only there to go and die in. Tell me, those Palestinian Jews who were so interested in my death, and brought earth from over there to bestrew me—tell me, are they also only there to die? Did you notice how broad and stout they were? Ha? And they, they too, when they heard I wanted to live there, fell upon me like wild animals, filling the world with their cries, and made up the most dreadful stories about me. Well, what do you say, Yüdel? I ask you."
"Yes, Yüdel, you’re right; it’s been this way for a long time, and because you believe it, it must be true—that's the real answer to your questions. But why not think back a little? Why should one only go to Palestine to die? Isn’t Palestinian soil good enough to live on? In fact, it’s some of the best land, and when we cultivate it and plant it, we fulfill the command to restore the Holy Land, and we also work for our own future, towards living an honest and peaceful life. I won’t go into this in detail today. It seems you've forgotten what all the holy texts say about Palestine and how important it is to till the soil. And regarding what you said about Palestine being just a place to die, tell me, those Palestinian Jews who cared so much about my death and brought soil from there to sprinkle on me—are they there just to die, too? Did you see how big and strong they were? Huh? And when they heard I wanted to live there, they attacked me like wild animals, filling the world with their shouts, and created the most terrible stories about me. Well, what do you say, Yüdel? I’m asking you."
"Do I know?" said Yüdel, with a wave of the hand. "Is my head there to think out things like that? But tell me, I beg, what is the good to you of buying land in Palestine and getting into trouble all round?"
"Do I know?" said Yüdel, waving his hand. "Is my head here to figure things like that out? But please, tell me, what is the point of buying land in Palestine and getting into trouble everywhere?"
"You ask, what is the good to me? I want to live, do you hear? I want to live!"
"You ask, what’s in it for me? I want to live, do you get it? I want to live!"
"Oh, Yüdel, you are right there. I confess that till now I have lived in a delusion, I thought I was living; but—what is the saying?—so long as the thunder is silent...."
"Oh, Yüdel, you’re exactly right. I admit that until now I’ve been living in a fantasy; I thought I was truly alive, but—what’s the saying?—as long as the thunder is silent...."
"Some thunder has struck you!" interrupted Yüdel, looking compassionately into my face.
"Looks like you've had a rough time!" interrupted Yüdel, looking sympathetically into my face.
"I will put it briefly. You must know, Yüdel, that I have been in business here for quite a long time. I worked faithfully, and my chief was pleased with me. I was esteemed and looked up to, and it never occurred to me that things would change; but bad men could not bear to see me doing so well, and they worked hard against me, till one day the business was taken over by my employer's son; and my enemies profited by the opportunity, to cover me with calumnies from head to foot, spreading reports about me which it makes one shudder to hear. This went on till the chief began to look askance at me. At first I got pin-pricks, malicious hints, then things got worse and worse, and at last they began to push me about, and one day they turned me out of the house, and threw me into a hedge. Presently, when I had reviewed the whole situation, I saw that they could do what they pleased with me. I had no one to rely on, my onetime good friends kept aloof from me, I had lost all worth in their eyes; with some because, as is the way with people, they took no trouble to inquire into the reason of my downfall, but, hearing all that was said against me, concluded that I was in the wrong; others, again, because they wished to be agreeable to my enemies; the rest, for reasons without number. In short, reflecting on all this, I saw the game was lost, and there was no saying what might not happen to me! Hitherto I had borne my troubles patiently, with the courage that is natural to me; but now I feel my courage giving way, and I am in fear lest I should fall in my own eyes, in my own estimation, and get to believe that I am worth nothing. And all this because I must needs resort to them, and take all the insults they choose to fling at me, and every outcast has me at his mercy. That is why I want to collect my remaining strength, and buy a parcel of land in Palestine, and, God helping, I will become a bit of a householder—do you understand?"
"I'll keep this short. You need to know, Yüdel, that I've been running my business here for quite a while. I worked hard and my boss was happy with me. I was respected and admired, and I never thought things would change; but some bad people couldn't stand my success and did everything they could to undermine me. Then one day, my boss's son took over the business, and my enemies jumped at the chance to slander me, spreading horrible rumors that make one shiver to hear. This went on until my boss started to look at me suspiciously. At first, it was subtle jabs and mean comments, but things kept getting worse until they began to push me around, and one day they kicked me out and tossed me into a hedge. After I reflected on the whole situation, I realized they could do whatever they wanted to me. I had no one to turn to; my former friends turned their backs on me, and I lost all value in their eyes. Some just took what others said at face value, deciding that I was at fault without even bothering to figure out what really happened; others wanted to stay in good standing with my enemies; and some just had their own reasons, too many to count. In short, after thinking all this through, I understood that the game was over, and I couldn’t predict what might happen to me! Until now, I’ve faced my troubles with the courage I usually have; but now I feel that courage slipping away, and I’m worried I’ll start to think less of myself and believe I’m worthless. And all of this is because I have to depend on them and endure whatever insults they throw at me, with every outcast having power over me. That’s why I want to gather my remaining strength, buy a piece of land in Palestine, and, God willing, become a bit of a landowner—do you get it?"
"Why must it be just in Palestine?"
"Why does it have to be just in Palestine?"
"Because I may not, and I cannot, buy in anywhere else. I have tried to find a place elsewhere, but they were afraid I was going to get the upper hand, so down they came, and made a wreck of it. Over there I shall be proprietor myself—that is firstly, and secondly, a great many relations of mine are buried there, in the country where they lived and died. And although you count me as 'one of them,' I tell you I think a great deal of 'the merits of the fathers,' and that it is very pleasant to me to think of living in the land that will remind me of such dear forefathers. And although it will be hard at first, the recollection of my ancestors and the thought of providing my children with a corner of their own and honestly earned bread will give me strength, till I shall work my way up to something. And I hope I will get to something. Remember, Yüdel, I believe and I hope! You will see, Yüdel—you know that our brothers consider Palestinian earth a charm against being eaten by worms, and you think that I laugh at it? No, I believe in it! It is quite, quite true that my Palestinian earth will preserve me from worms, only not after death, no, but alive—from such worms as devour and gnaw at and poison the whole of life!"
"Because I might not be able to, and I cannot, buy in anywhere else. I’ve tried to find a place elsewhere, but they were afraid I would take control, so they brought it down and ruined it. Over there, I will be the owner myself—that’s the first reason, and second, many of my relatives are buried there, in the land where they lived and died. And even though you consider me 'one of them,' I tell you I think a lot about 'the merits of the ancestors,' and it’s very comforting to me to think about living in a place that will remind me of such beloved forefathers. And although it will be tough at first, the memories of my ancestors and the thought of providing my children with their own space and earning honest bread will give me strength until I can work my way up to something better. And I hope I will get to something better. Remember, Yüdel, I believe and I hope! You’ll see, Yüdel—you know that our brothers think that Palestinian earth is a charm against being eaten by worms, and do you think I laugh at that? No, I believe in it! It’s absolutely true that my Palestinian earth will protect me from worms, just not after death, no, but while I’m still alive—from those worms that devour and gnaw at and poison all of life!"
Yüdel scratched his nose, gave a rub to the cap on his head, and uttered a deep sigh.
Yüdel scratched his nose, adjusted the cap on his head, and let out a deep sigh.
"Yes, Yüdel, you sigh! Now do you know what I wanted to say to you?"
"Yes, Yüdel, you're sighing! Do you understand what I was trying to tell you?"
"Ett!" and Yüdel made a gesture with his hand. "What you have to say to me?—ett!"
"Ett!" Yüdel gestured with his hand. "What do you need to tell me?—ett!"
"Oi, that 'ett!' of yours! Yüdel, I know it! When you have nothing to answer, and you ought to think, and think something out, you take refuge in 'ett!' Just consider for once, Yüdel, I have a plan for you, too. Remember what you were, and what has become of you. You have been knocking about, driven hither and thither, since childhood. You haven't a house, not a corner, you have become a beggar, a tramp, a nobody, despised and avoided, with unpleasing habits, and living a dog's life. You have very good qualities, a clear head, and acute intelligence. But to what purpose do you put them? You waste your whole intelligence on getting in at backdoors and coaxing a bit of bread out of the maidservant, and the mistress is not to know. Can you not devise a means, with that clever brain of yours, how to earn it for yourself? See here, I am going to buy a bit of ground in Palestine, come with me, Yüdel, and you shall work, and be a man like other men. You are what they call a 'living orphan,' because you have many fathers; and don't forget that you have one Father who lives, and who is only waiting for you to grow better. Well, how much longer are you going to live among strangers? Till now you haven't thought, and the life suited you, you have grown used to blows and contumely. But now that—that—none will let you in, your eyes must have been opened to see your condition, and you must have begun to wish to be different. Only begin to wish! You see, I have enough to eat, and yet my position has become hateful to me, because I have lost my value, and am in danger of losing my humanity. But you are hungry, and one of these days you will die of starvation out in the street. Yüdel, do just think it over, for if I am right, you will get to be like other people. Your Father will see that you have turned into a man, he will be reconciled with your mother, and you will be 'a father's child,' as you were before. Brother Yüdel, think it over!"
"Hey, that 'ett!' of yours! Yüdel, I know it! When you have nothing to say, and you should be thinking, you just fall back on 'ett!' Just think about it for a moment, Yüdel, I’ve got a plan for you too. Remember who you were and what you’ve become. You’ve been wandering around, tossed around since you were a kid. You don’t have a home, not even a spot to call your own, you’ve become a beggar, a drifter, a nobody, looked down upon and avoided, with unpleasant habits, living a miserable life. You have great qualities, a sharp mind, and keen intelligence. But what do you do with them? You waste your smarts trying to sneak in the back door and begging for scraps from the maid while making sure the mistress doesn’t find out. Can’t you figure out, with that smart brain of yours, how to earn a living for yourself? Look, I’m going to buy a piece of land in Palestine, come with me, Yüdel, and you can work and be a man like everyone else. You’re what they call a 'living orphan' because you have many fathers; and don’t forget that you have one Father who is alive and just waiting for you to become better. So, how much longer are you going to live among strangers? Until now, you haven’t thought about it, and life suited you; you’ve gotten used to blows and insults. But now that—well—that—no one will let you in, your eyes must have been opened to your situation, and you must’ve started wanting to be different. Just start wanting! You see, I have enough to eat, but my situation has become unbearable to me because I feel worthless and I might lose my humanity. But you’re hungry, and one of these days you’re going to die of starvation out on the street. Yüdel, please think about this, because if I’m right, you’ll become like everyone else. Your Father will see that you’ve turned into a man, he’ll reconcile with your mother, and you’ll be 'a father’s child,' just like before. Brother Yüdel, think it over!"
I talked to my Yüdel a long, long time. In the meanwhile, the night had passed. My Yüdel gave a start, as though waking out of a deep slumber, and went away full of thought.
I talked to my Yüdel for a really long time. Meanwhile, the night had passed. My Yüdel suddenly woke up, as if coming out of a deep sleep, and left deep in thought.
On opening the window, I was greeted by a friendly smile from the rising morning star, as it peeped out between the clouds.
On opening the window, I was greeted by a friendly smile from the morning star, as it peeked out from behind the clouds.
And it began to dawn.
And it started to lighten.
ISAAC LÖB PEREZ
Born, 1851, in Samoscz, Government of Lublin, Russian Poland; Jewish, philosophical, and general literary education; practiced law in Samoscz, a Hasidic town; clerk to the Jewish congregation in Warsaw and as such collector of statistics on Jewish life; began to write at twenty-five; contributor to Zedernbaum's Jüdisches Volksblatt; publisher and editor of Die jüdische Bibliothek (4 vols.), in which he conducted the scientific department, and wrote all the editorials and book reviews, of Literatur and Leben, and of Yom-tov Blättlech; now (1912) co-editor of Der Freind, Warsaw; Hebrew and Yiddish prose writer and poet; allegorist; collected Hebrew works, 1899-1901; collected Yiddish works, 7 vols., Warsaw and New York, 1909-1912 (in course of publication).
Born in 1851 in Samoscz, Lublin Province, Russian Poland; Jewish, with an education in philosophy and general literature; practiced law in Samoscz, a Hasidic town; served as a clerk to the Jewish congregation in Warsaw, where he gathered statistics on Jewish life; began writing at twenty-five; contributed to Zedernbaum's Jüdisches Volksblatt; was the publisher and editor of Die jüdische Bibliothek (4 vols.), where he managed the scientific section and wrote all the editorials and book reviews, and of Literatur and Leben, as well as Yom-tov Blättlech; currently (1912) co-editor of Der Freind, Warsaw; prose writer and poet in Hebrew and Yiddish; allegorist; collected Hebrew works from 1899 to 1901; collected Yiddish works, 7 vols., Warsaw and New York, 1909-1912 (ongoing publication).
A WOMAN'S WRATH
The small room is dingy as the poverty that clings to its walls. There is a hook fastened to the crumbling ceiling, relic of a departed hanging lamp. The old, peeling stove is girded about with a coarse sack, and leans sideways toward its gloomy neighbor, the black, empty fireplace, in which stands an inverted cooking pot with a chipped rim. Beside it lies a broken spoon, which met its fate in unequal contest with the scrapings of cold, stale porridge.
The small room is shabby, just like the poverty that sticks to its walls. There's a hook attached to the crumbling ceiling, a remnant of a hanging lamp that once was. The old, peeling stove is wrapped in a rough sack and leans awkwardly toward its gloomy neighbor, the dark, empty fireplace, where an upside-down cooking pot with a chipped rim sits. Next to it lies a broken spoon, defeated in a losing battle against the cold, stale porridge.
The room is choked with furniture; there is a four-post bed with torn curtains. The pillows visible through their holes have no covers.
The room is overcrowded with furniture; there's a four-poster bed with ripped curtains. The pillows showing through the holes have no covers.
There is a cradle, with the large, yellow head of a sleeping child; a chest with metal fittings and an open padlock—nothing very precious left in there, evidently; further, a table and three chairs (originally painted red), a cupboard, now somewhat damaged. Add to these a pail of clean water and one of dirty water, an oven rake with a shovel, and you will understand that a pin could hardly drop onto the floor.
There’s a crib with the big, yellow head of a sleeping child; a chest with metal hardware and an open padlock—there’s clearly nothing valuable left inside; next, there’s a table and three chairs (that used to be red), a cupboard that’s now a bit worn. Throw in a bucket of clean water and one of dirty water, an oven rake, and a shovel, and you’ll see there’s hardly any room for anything else on the floor.
And yet the room contains him and her beside.
And yet the room holds him and her together.
She, a middle-aged Jewess, sits on the chest that fills the space between the bed and the cradle.
She, a middle-aged Jewish woman, sits on the chest that fills the space between the bed and the crib.
To her right is the one grimy little window, to her left, the table. She is knitting a sock, rocking the cradle with her foot, and listens to him reading the Talmud at the table, with a tearful, Wallachian, singing intonation, and swaying to and fro with a series of nervous jerks. Some of the words he swallows, others he draws out; now he snaps at a word, and now he skips it; some he accentuates and dwells on lovingly, others he rattles out with indifference, like dried peas out of a bag. And never quiet for a moment. First he draws from his pocket a once red and whole handkerchief, and wipes his nose and brow, then he lets it fall into his lap, and begins twisting his earlocks or pulling at his thin, pointed, faintly grizzled beard. Again, he lays a pulled-out hair from the same between the leaves of his book, and slaps his knees. His fingers coming into contact with the handkerchief, they seize it, and throw a corner in between his teeth; he bites it, lays one foot across the other, and continually shuffles with both feet.
To her right is a grimy little window, and to her left is the table. She’s knitting a sock, rocking the cradle with her foot, and listening to him read the Talmud at the table, with a tearful, Wallachian, singing intonation, swaying back and forth with a series of nervous jerks. Some words he swallows, while others he drags out; sometimes he snaps at a word, and other times he skips it; some he emphasizes and lingers on lovingly, while others he rattles off indifferently, like dried peas from a bag. And he’s never quiet for a moment. First, he pulls out a once-red and intact handkerchief from his pocket, wiping his nose and brow, then he lets it fall into his lap and starts twisting his earlocks or tugging at his thin, pointed, slightly gray beard. Again, he lays a pulled-out hair from the same between the pages of his book and slaps his knees. When his fingers touch the handkerchief, he grabs it and bites down on a corner, lays one foot over the other, and keeps shuffling with both feet.
All the while his pale forehead wrinkles, now in a perpendicular, now in a horizontal, direction, when the long eyebrows are nearly lost below the folds of skin. At times, apparently, he has a sting in the chest, for he beats his left side as though he were saying the Al-Chets. Suddenly he leans his head to the left, presses a finger against his left nostril, and emits an artificial sneeze, leans his head to the right, and the proceeding is repeated. In between he takes a pinch of snuff, pulls himself together, his voice rings louder, the chair creaks, the table wobbles.
All the while, his pale forehead furrows, sometimes vertically and sometimes horizontally, as his long eyebrows nearly disappear into the creases of his skin. Occasionally, it seems like he feels a sharp pain in his chest, as he hits his left side, almost as if he's reciting a traditional prayer. Suddenly, he tilts his head to the left, presses a finger to his left nostril, and fakes a sneeze, then leans to the right and repeats the process. In between, he takes a pinch of snuff, pulls himself together, his voice gets louder, the chair creaks, and the table wobbles.
The child does not wake; the sounds are too familiar to disturb it.
The child doesn’t wake; the sounds are too familiar to interrupt it.
And she, the wife, shrivelled and shrunk before her time, sits and drinks in delight. She never takes her eye off her husband, her ear lets no inflection of his voice escape. Now and then, it is true, she sighs. Were he as fit for this world as he is for the other world, she would have a good time of it here, too—here, too—
And she, the wife, aged and withered before her time, sits and drinks happily. She never takes her eyes off her husband, and she won’t let any change in his voice go unnoticed. Occasionally, it’s true, she sighs. If he were as suited for this world as he is for the other world, she would be having a great time here, too—here, too—
"Ma!" she consoles herself, "who talks of honor? Not every one is worthy of both tables!"
"Mom!" she reassures herself, "who cares about honor? Not everyone deserves both sides!"
She listens. Her shrivelled face alters from minute to minute; she is nervous, too. A moment ago it was eloquent of delight. Now she remembers it is Thursday, there isn't a dreier to spend in preparation for Sabbath. The light in her face goes out by degrees, the smile fades, then she takes a look through the grimy window, glances at the sun. It must be getting late, and there isn't a spoonful of hot water in the house. The needles pause in her hand, a shadow has overspread her face. She looks at the child, it is sleeping less quietly, and will soon wake. The child is poorly, and there is not a drop of milk for it. The shadow on her face deepens into gloom, the needles tremble and move convulsively.
She listens. Her wrinkled face changes from moment to moment; she’s anxious, too. A moment ago, it showed her happiness. Now she remembers it’s Thursday, and she has nothing ready for the Sabbath. The light in her face dims gradually, the smile disappears, and then she looks out through the dirty window and glances at the sun. It must be getting late, and there isn’t even a spoonful of hot water in the house. The needles pause in her hand, a shadow covers her face. She looks at the child; it’s not sleeping peacefully anymore and will wake up soon. The child is unwell, and there’s not a drop of milk for it. The shadow on her face deepens into sorrow, and the needles shake and move erratically.
And when she remembers that it is near Passover, that her ear-rings and the festal candlesticks are at the pawnshop, the chest empty, the lamp sold, then the needles perform murderous antics in her fingers. The gloom on her brow is that of a gathering thunder-storm, lightnings play in her small, grey, sunken eyes.
And when she realizes it's almost Passover, that her earrings and the holiday candlesticks are at the pawnshop, the chest is empty, and the lamp is sold, the needles start to feel dangerous in her fingers. The frown on her forehead is like a gathering thunderstorm, with flashes of light reflecting in her small, gray, sunken eyes.
He sits and "learns," unconscious of the charged atmosphere; does not see her let the sock fall and begin wringing her finger-joints; does not see that her forehead is puckered with misery, one eye closed, and the other fixed on him, her learned husband, with a look fit to send a chill through his every limb; does not see her dry lips tremble and her jaw quiver. She controls herself with all her might, but the storm is gathering fury within her. The least thing, and it will explode.
He sits and "learns," unaware of the tense atmosphere; he doesn’t notice her let the sock drop and start wringing her finger joints; he doesn’t see that her forehead is creased with worry, one eye shut, and the other fixed on him, her educated husband, with a look that could chill him to the bone; he doesn’t see her dry lips shake and her jaw quiver. She’s holding it together with all her strength, but the storm is building up inside her. At the slightest provocation, it will erupt.
That least thing has happened.
That tiny thing has happened.
He was just translating a Talmudic phrase with quiet delight, "And thence we derive that—" He was going on with "three,—" but the word "derive" was enough, it was the lighted spark, and her heart was the gunpowder. It was ablaze in an instant. Her determination gave way, the unlucky word opened the flood-gates, and the waters poured through, carrying all before them.
He was happily translating a Talmudic phrase, saying, "And this is how we get that—" He was about to continue with "three,—" but just the word "get" was enough; it was the spark, and her heart was the gunpowder. It ignited in an instant. Her resolve crumbled, the unfortunate word opened the floodgates, and the emotions rushed out, overwhelming everything in their path.
"Derived, you say, derived? O, derived may you be, Lord of the World," she exclaimed, hoarse with anger, "derived may you be! Yes! You!" she hissed like a snake. "Passover coming—Thursday—and the child ill—and not a drop of milk is there. Ha?"
"Derived, you say, derived? Oh, you might be, Lord of the World," she shouted, her voice raw with anger. "You might be derived! Yes! You!" she spat out like a snake. "Passover is coming—Thursday—and the child is sick—and there's not a drop of milk. Huh?"
Her breath gives out, her sunken breast heaves, her eyes flash.
Her breath catches, her chest rises and falls, her eyes sparkle.
He sits like one turned to stone. Then, pale and breathless, too, from fright, he gets up and edges toward the door.
He sits there, completely motionless. Then, looking pale and breathless from fear, he stands up and quietly moves toward the door.
At the door he turns and faces her, and sees that hand and tongue are equally helpless from passion; his eyes grow smaller; he catches a bit of handkerchief between his teeth, retreats a little further, takes a deeper breath, and mutters:
At the door, he turns to face her and sees that both her hand and tongue are just as helpless from desire; his eyes narrow; he grabs a piece of the handkerchief between his teeth, steps back a little more, takes a deeper breath, and whispers:
"Listen, woman, do you know what Bittul-Torah means? And not letting a husband study in peace, to be always worrying about livelihood, ha? And who feeds the little birds, tell me? Always this want of faith in God, this giving way to temptation, and taking thought for this world ... foolish, ill-natured woman! Not to let a husband study! If you don't take care, you will go to Gehenna."
"Listen, woman, do you know what Bittul-Torah means? Not letting a husband study in peace, always worrying about making a living, right? And who takes care of the little birds, tell me? There's always this lack of faith in God, giving in to temptation, and worrying about this world... foolish, mean-spirited woman! Not letting a husband study! If you’re not careful, you’ll end up in hell."
Receiving no answer, he grows bolder. Her face gets paler and paler, she trembles more and more violently, and the paler she becomes, and the more she trembles, the steadier his voice, as he goes on:
Receiving no answer, he becomes more daring. Her face grows increasingly pale, she shakes more violently, and the paler she gets and the more she shakes, the steadier his voice becomes as he continues:
"Gehenna! Fire! Hanging by the tongue! Four death penalties inflicted by the court!"
"Gehenna! Fire! Hanging by the tongue! Four death penalties imposed by the court!"
She is silent, her face is white as chalk.
She is quiet, and her face is as pale as chalk.
He feels that he is doing wrong, that he has no call to be cruel, that he is taking a mean advantage, but he has risen, as it were, to the top, and is boiling over. He cannot help himself.
He feels like he's doing something wrong, that he has no reason to be cruel, that he's taking unfair advantage, but he has risen, so to speak, to the top, and is losing his cool. He can't control himself.
"Do you know," he threatens her, "what Skiloh means? It means stoning, to throw into a ditch and cover up with stones! Srefoh—burning, that is, pouring a spoonful of boiling lead into the inside! Hereg—beheading, that means they cut off your head with a sword! Like this" (and he passes a hand across his neck). "Then Cheneck—strangling! Do you hear? To strangle! Do you understand? And all four for making light of the Torah! For Bittul-Torah!"
"Do you know," he threatens her, "what Skiloh means? It means stoning, to throw someone into a ditch and bury them with stones! Srefoh—burning, which is pouring a spoonful of boiling lead inside! Hereg—beheading, that means they cut off your head with a sword! Like this" (and he passes his hand across his neck). "Then Cheneck—strangling! Do you hear? To strangle! Do you understand? And all four for disrespecting the Torah! For Bittul-Torah!"
"That comes of making light of the Torah!" he shouts, and breaks off. After all, she might come to her senses at any moment, and take up the broom! He springs back to the table, closes the Gemoreh, and hurries out of the room.
"That's what happens when you don't take the Torah seriously!" he shouts, and then stops. After all, she could come to her senses at any moment and start cleaning! He jumps back to the table, closes the Gemoreh, and rushes out of the room.
"I am going to the house-of-study!" he calls out over his shoulder in a milder tone, and shuts the door after him.
"I’m heading to the study!" he calls back in a softer voice, then closes the door behind him.
The loud voice and the noise of the closing door have waked the sick child. The heavy-lidded eyes open, the waxen face puckers, and there is a peevish wail. But she, beside herself, stands rooted to the spot, and does not hear.
The loud voice and the noise of the door slamming shut have woken the sick child. Her heavy eyelids open, her pale face scrunches up, and she lets out a whiny cry. But she, in distress, stands frozen in place and doesn’t notice.
"Ha!" comes hoarsely at last out of her narrow chest. "So that's it, is it? Neither this world nor the other. Hanging, he says, stoning, burning, beheading, strangling, hanging by the tongue, boiling lead poured into the inside, he says—for making light of the Torah—Hanging, ha, ha, ha!" (in desperation). "Yes, I'll hang, but here, here! And soon! What is there to wait for?"
"Ha!" comes out hoarsely at last from her narrow chest. "So that's it, huh? Neither this world nor the next. Hanging, he says, stoning, burning, beheading, strangling, hanging by the tongue, pouring boiling lead inside, he says—for making light of the Torah—Hanging, ha, ha, ha!" (in desperation). "Yes, I'll hang, but here, here! And soon! What is there to wait for?"
The child begins to cry louder; still she does not hear.
The child starts to cry louder; yet she still doesn’t hear.
"A rope! a rope!" she screams, and stares wildly into every corner.
"A rope! A rope!" she screams, looking frantically into every corner.
"Where is there a rope? I wish he mayn't find a bone of me left! Let me be rid of one Gehenna at any rate! Let him try it, let him be a mother for once, see how he likes it! I've had enough of it! Let it be an atonement! An end, an end! A rope, a rope!!"
"Where's a rope? I hope he doesn't find a single bone of me left! Just let me get rid of one hell at least! Let him give it a shot, let him be a mom for once, and see how he handles it! I've had enough! Let this be a way to make up for it! An end, an end! A rope, a rope!!"
She remembers that they have a rope somewhere. Yes, under the stove—the stove was to have been tied round against the winter. The rope must be there still.
She remembers that they have a rope somewhere. Yes, under the stove—the stove was supposed to be tied down for the winter. The rope has to be there still.
She runs and finds the rope, the treasure, looks up at the ceiling—the hook that held the lamp—she need only climb onto the table.
She runs, finds the rope, spots the treasure, looks up at the ceiling—the hook that held the lamp—she just needs to climb onto the table.
She climbs—
She ascends—
But she sees from the table that the startled child, weak as it is, has sat up in the cradle, and is reaching over the side—it is trying to get out—
But she sees from the table that the startled child, weak as it is, has sat up in the crib, and is reaching over the edge—it is trying to get out—
"Mame, M-mame," it sobs feebly.
"Mama, M-mama," it sobs weakly.
A fresh paroxysm of anger seizes her.
A new wave of anger grips her.
She flings away the rope, jumps off the table, runs to the child, and forces its head back into the pillow, exclaiming:
She throws the rope aside, hops off the table, rushes to the child, and pushes its head back into the pillow, shouting:
"Bother the child! It won't even let me hang myself! I can't even hang myself in peace! It wants to suck. What is the good? You will suck nothing but poison, poison, out of me, I tell you!"
"Bother the kid! It won't even let me do this in peace! I can't even end it quietly! It wants to latch on. What's the point? You’re just going to get nothing but poison, poison, from me, I swear!"
"There, then, greedy!" she cries in the same breath, and stuffs her dried-up breast into his mouth.
"There you go, greedy!" she says at the same time, and shoves her dried-up breast into his mouth.
THE TREASURE
To sleep, in summer time, in a room four yards square, together with a wife and eight children, is anything but a pleasure, even on a Friday night—and Shmerel the woodcutter rises from his bed, though only half through with the night, hot and gasping, hastily pours some water over his finger-tips, flings on his dressing-gown, and escapes barefoot from the parched Gehenna of his dwelling. He steps into the street—all quiet, all the shutters closed, and over the sleeping town is a distant, serene, and starry sky. He feels as if he were all alone with God, blessed is He, and he says, looking up at the sky, "Now, Lord of the Universe, now is the time to hear me and to bless me with a treasure out of Thy treasure-house!"
To sleep in the summer, in a room just four yards square, with a wife and eight kids, is far from enjoyable, even on a Friday night. Shmerel the woodcutter gets up from his bed, although the night isn’t even halfway over, feeling hot and breathless. He quickly splashes some water on his fingertips, throws on his robe, and sneaks out barefoot from the sweltering hell of his home. He steps into the street—everything is quiet, all the shutters are closed, and above the sleeping town is a calm, starry sky. He feels as if he’s alone with God, blessed be He, and he says, looking up at the sky, "Now, Lord of the Universe, it’s time for You to hear me and bless me with a treasure from Your treasure-house!"
As he says this, he sees something like a little flame coming along out of the town, and he knows, That is it! He is about to pursue it, when he remembers it is Sabbath, when one mustn't turn. So he goes after it walking. And as he walks slowly along, the little flame begins to move slowly, too, so that the distance between them does not increase, though it does not shorten, either. He walks on. Now and then an inward voice calls to him: "Shmerel, don't be a fool! Take off the dressing-gown. Give a jump and throw it over the flame!" But he knows it is the Evil Inclination speaking. He throws off the dressing-gown onto his arm, but to spite the Evil Inclination he takes still smaller steps, and rejoices to see that, as soon as he takes these smaller steps, the little flame moves more slowly, too.
As he says this, he sees something like a little flame coming out of the town, and he realizes, That’s it! He’s about to chase it when he remembers it’s the Sabbath, when you’re not supposed to run. So he starts walking after it. As he walks slowly, the little flame begins to move slowly too, so the distance between them doesn’t increase, but it doesn’t shorten either. He keeps walking. Occasionally, an inner voice tells him: "Shmerel, don't be stupid! Take off the robe. Jump and throw it over the flame!" But he knows that's just his Evil Inclination talking. He tosses the robe over his arm, but to spite the Evil Inclination, he takes even smaller steps, and he is pleased to see that as soon as he does this, the little flame also moves more slowly.
Thus he follows the flame, and follows it, till he gradually finds himself outside the town. The road twists and turns across fields and meadows, and the distance between him and the flame grows no longer, no shorter. Were he to throw the dressing-gown, it would not reach the flame. Meantime the thought revolves in his mind: Were he indeed to become possessed of the treasure, he need no longer be a woodcutter, now, in his later years; he has no longer the strength for the work he had once. He would rent a seat for his wife in the women's Shool, so that her Sabbaths and holidays should not be spoiled by their not allowing her to sit here or to sit there. On New Year's Day and the Day of Atonement it is all she can do to stand through the service. Her many children have exhausted her! And he would order her a new dress, and buy her a few strings of pearls. The children should be sent to better Chedorim, and he would cast about for a match for his eldest girl. As it is, the poor child carries her mother's fruit baskets, and never has time so much as to comb her hair thoroughly, and she has long, long plaits, and eyes like a deer.
So he follows the flame, and keeps following it, until he eventually finds himself outside the town. The road twists and turns through fields and meadows, and the distance between him and the flame neither gets longer nor shorter. If he threw his dressing gown, it wouldn’t reach the flame. Meanwhile, he keeps thinking: if he were to actually get the treasure, he wouldn't have to be a woodcutter anymore, especially not in his later years; he no longer has the strength for the work he used to do. He would rent a seat for his wife in the women's synagogue, so her Sabbaths and holidays wouldn’t be ruined by not letting her sit here or there. On New Year's Day and Yom Kippur, it’s all she can do to stand through the service. Their many children have worn her out! He would buy her a new dress and get her a few necklaces. The kids would go to better schools, and he would look for a match for his oldest daughter. As it is, the poor girl carries her mother’s fruit baskets and barely has time to even comb her hair, and she has long, long braids and eyes like a deer.
"It would be a meritorious act to pounce upon the treasure!"
"It would be a great thing to go after the treasure!"
The Evil Inclination again, he thinks. If it is not to be, well, then it isn't! If it were in the week, he would soon know what to do! Or if his Yainkel were there, he would have had something to say. Children nowadays! Who knows what they don't do on Sabbath, as it is! And the younger one is no better: he makes fun of the teacher in Cheder. When the teacher is about to administer a blow, they pull his beard. And who's going to find time to see after them—chopping and sawing a whole day through.
The Evil Inclination again, he thinks. If it's not meant to be, then it isn't! If it were during the week, he'd know exactly what to do! Or if Yainkel were around, he would have had something to say. Kids these days! Who knows what they don't do on Sabbath, as it is! And the younger one is no better: he makes fun of the teacher in Cheder. When the teacher is about to give a slap, they pull his beard. And who’s going to find the time to keep an eye on them—spending the whole day chopping and sawing.
He sighs and walks on and on, now and then glancing up into the sky: "Lord of the Universe, of whom are you making trial? Shmerel Woodcutter? If you do mean to give me the treasure, give it me!" It seems to him that the flame proceeds more slowly, but at this very moment he hears a dog bark, and it has a bark he knows—that is the dog in Vissóke. Vissóke is the first village you come to on leaving the town, and he sees white patches twinkle in the dewy morning atmosphere, those are the Vissóke peasant cottages. Then it occurs to him that he has gone a Sabbath day's journey, and he stops short.
He sighs and keeps walking, occasionally looking up at the sky: "Lord of the Universe, who are you testing? Shmerel the Woodcutter? If you really intend to give me the treasure, just give it to me!" It feels like the flame is moving more slowly, but at that moment, he hears a dog barking, and it’s a bark he recognizes—that’s the dog from Vissóke. Vissóke is the first village you reach when you leave the town, and he sees white spots shimmering in the dewy morning air; those are the cottages of the Vissóke peasants. Then it hits him that he has walked a Sabbath day's journey, and he suddenly stops.
"Yes, I have gone a Sabbath day's journey," he thinks, and says, speaking into the air: "You won't lead me astray! It is not a God-send! God does not make sport of us—it is the work of a demon." And he feels a little angry with the thing, and turns and hurries toward the town, thinking: "I won't say anything about it at home, because, first, they won't believe me, and if they do, they'll laugh at me. And what have I done to be proud of? The Creator knows how it was, and that is enough for me. Besides, she might be angry, who can tell? The children are certainly naked and barefoot, poor little things! Why should they be made to transgress the command to honor one's father?"
"Yes, I've gone far enough today," he thinks and says, speaking into the air: "You won't trick me! This is not a blessing! God doesn't play games with us—it’s the work of a demon." He feels a bit angry about it and turns to hurry back toward the town, thinking: "I won't mention it at home because, first, they won't believe me, and if they do, they'll just laugh. And what have I done that's worth bragging about? The Creator knows how it really is, and that’s enough for me. Besides, she might get upset, who knows? The kids are definitely naked and barefoot, poor little things! Why should they be made to break the command to honor their father?"
And suddenly he is conscious of a strange, lightsome, inward calm, and there is a delicious sensation in his limbs. Money is, after all, dross, riches may even lead a man from the right way, and he feels inclined to thank God for not having brought him into temptation by granting him his wish. He would like, if only—to sing a song! "Our Father, our King" is one he remembers from his early years, but he feels ashamed before himself, and breaks off. He tries to recollect one of the cantor's melodies, a Sinai tune—when suddenly he sees that the identical little flame which he left behind him is once more preceding him, and moving slowly townward, townward, and the distance between them neither increases nor diminishes, as though the flame were taking a walk, and he were taking a walk, just taking a little walk in honor of Sabbath. He is glad in his heart and watches it. The sky pales, the stars begin to go out, the east flushes, a narrow pink stream flows lengthwise over his head, and still the flame flickers onward into the town, enters his own street. There is his house. The door, he sees, is open. Apparently he forgot to shut it. And, lo and behold! the flame goes in, the flame goes in at his own house door! He follows, and sees it disappear beneath the bed. All are asleep. He goes softly up to the bed, stoops down, and sees the flame spinning round underneath it, like a top, always in the same place; takes his dressing-gown, and throws it down under the bed, and covers up the flame. No one hears him, and now a golden morning beam steals in through the chink in the shutter.
And suddenly he feels a strange, light, inner calm, and there’s a delightful sensation in his limbs. Money is, after all, worthless; riches can even lead a person astray, and he feels grateful to God for not putting him to the test by granting his wish. He'd like to—if only—sing a song! "Our Father, our King" is one that comes to mind from his childhood, but he feels embarrassed and stops. He tries to remember one of the cantor's melodies, a Sinai tune—when suddenly he sees the same little flame he left behind now leading the way for him, moving slowly toward the town, and the distance between them neither grows nor shrinks, as if the flame is just strolling along, and he’s taking a little walk in honor of the Sabbath. His heart is glad, and he watches it. The sky lightens, the stars start to fade, the east glows, a narrow stream of pink flows overhead, and still the flame flickers on into the town, entering his own street. There’s his house. The door is open, and he realizes he must have forgotten to close it. And look! The flame goes inside through his front door! He follows it and sees it disappear under the bed. Everyone is asleep. He quietly approaches the bed, leans down, and sees the flame spinning underneath it, like a top, always in the same spot; he takes his dressing gown and throws it down under the bed, covering the flame. No one hears him, and now a golden beam of morning light sneaks in through the crack in the shutter.
He sits down on the bed, and makes a vow not to say a word to anyone till Sabbath is over—not half a word, lest it cause desecration of the Sabbath. She could never hold her tongue, and the children certainly not; they would at once want to count the treasure, to know how much there was, and very soon the secret would be out of the house and into the Shool, the house-of-study, and all the streets, and people would talk about his treasure, about luck, and people would not say their prayers, or wash their hands, or say grace, as they should, and he would have led his household and half the town into sin. No, not a whisper! And he stretches himself out on the bed, and pretends to be asleep.
He sits down on the bed and makes a vow not to say a word to anyone until Sabbath is over—not even a single word, to avoid desecrating the Sabbath. She could never keep quiet, and the kids definitely wouldn’t; they would immediately want to count the treasure, to see how much there was, and soon the secret would spread from the house to the Shool, the house of study, and into the streets, and people would talk about his treasure, about his good luck, and they wouldn't pray, or wash their hands, or say grace as they should, and he would have led his family and half the town into sin. No, not even a whisper! And he stretches out on the bed and pretends to be asleep.
And this was his reward: When, after concluding the Sabbath, he stooped down and lifted up the dressing-gown under the bed, there lay a sack with a million of gulden, an almost endless number—the bed was a large one—and he became one of the richest men in the place.
And this was his reward: When, after finishing the Sabbath, he bent down and picked up the robe from under the bed, he found a sack with a million gulden, an almost limitless amount—the bed was a big one—and he became one of the richest men in the area.
And he lived happily all the years of his life.
And he lived happily for the rest of his life.
Only, his wife was continually bringing up against him: "Lord of the World, how could a man have such a heart of stone, as to sit a whole summer day and not say a word, not a word, not to his own wife, not one single word! And there was I" (she remembers) "crying over my prayer as I said God of Abraham—and crying so—for there wasn't a dreier left in the house."
Only, his wife kept bringing it up: "Lord of the World, how could a man have such a heart of stone, to sit for an entire summer day without saying a single word, not even to his own wife? And there I was" (she remembers) "crying over my prayer as I said God of Abraham—and crying so—because there wasn’t a dreier left in the house."
Then he consoles her, and says with a smile:
Then he comforts her and says with a smile:
IT IS WELL
You ask how it is that I remained a Jew? Whose merit it is?
You want to know how I stayed a Jew? Who deserves the credit?
Not through my own merits nor those of my ancestors. I was a six-year-old Cheder boy, my father a countryman outside Wilna, a householder in a small way.
Not because of my own accomplishments or those of my ancestors. I was a six-year-old Cheder boy, my father a farmer outside Wilna, a modest householder.
No, I remained a Jew thanks to the Schpol Grandfather.
No, I stayed Jewish thanks to the Schpol Grandfather.
How do I come to mention the Schpol Grandfather? What has the Schpol Grandfather to do with it, you ask?
How do I bring up the Schpol Grandfather? What does the Schpol Grandfather have to do with this, you ask?
The Schpol Grandfather was no Schpol Grandfather then. He was a young man, suffering exile from home and kindred, wandering with a troop of mendicants from congregation to congregation, from friendly inn to friendly inn, in all respects one of them. What difference his heart may have shown, who knows? And after these journeyman years, the time of revelation had not come even yet. He presented himself to the Rabbinical Board in Wilna, took out a certificate, and became a Shochet in a village. He roamed no more, but remained in the neighborhood of Wilna. The Misnagdim, however, have a wonderful flair, and they suspected something, began to worry and calumniate him, and finally they denounced him to the Rabbinical authorities as a transgressor of the Law, of the whole Law! What Misnagdim are capable of, to be sure!
The Schpol Grandfather wasn’t really a Schpol Grandfather back then. He was a young man, exiled from his home and family, wandering with a group of beggars from one congregation to another, from friendly inn to friendly inn, completely one of them. Who knows what his heart might have revealed? Even after all those years of wandering, the moment of truth still hadn't arrived. He presented himself to the Rabbinical Board in Wilna, got a certificate, and became a Shochet in a village. He no longer roamed but stayed close to Wilna. However, the Misnagdim had a remarkable intuition and began to suspect something was off. They started to worry and spread rumors about him, eventually reporting him to the Rabbinical authorities as a violator of the Law, the entire Law! What the Misnagdim are capable of, it’s truly something!
As I said, I was then six years old. He used to come to us to slaughter small cattle, or just to spend the night, and I was very fond of him. Whom else, except my father and mother, should I have loved? I had a teacher, a passionate man, a destroyer of souls, and this other was a kind and genial creature, who made you feel happy if he only looked at you. The calumnies did their work, and they took away his certificate. My teacher must have had a hand in it, because he heard of it before anyone, and the next time the Shochet came, he exclaimed "Apostate!" took him by the scruff of his coat, and bundled him out of the house. It cut me to the heart like a knife, only I was frightened to death of the teacher, and never stirred. But a little later, when the teacher was looking away, I escaped and began to run after the Shochet across the road, which, not far from the house, lost itself in a wood that stretched all the way to Wilna. What exactly I proposed to do to help him, I don't know, but something drove me after the poor Shochet. I wanted to say good-by to him, to have one more look into his nice, kindly eyes.
As I mentioned, I was six years old at the time. He would come to us to slaughter small livestock or just to spend the night, and I really liked him. Who else, besides my mom and dad, could I have loved? I had a teacher, a passionate man, a soulless destroyer, and this other guy was a kind-hearted soul who made you feel happy just by looking at you. The rumors did their damage, and they took away his certification. My teacher must have been involved because he found out about it before anyone else, and the next time the Shochet came, he yelled, "Apostate!" grabbed him by the collar, and kicked him out of the house. It broke my heart like a knife, but I was terrified of the teacher and didn't move. A little later, when the teacher looked away, I managed to escape and ran after the Shochet down the road, which, not far from the house, led into a wood that stretched all the way to Wilna. I'm not sure what I thought I could do to help him, but something compelled me to follow the poor Shochet. I just wanted to say goodbye to him, to take one last look into his kind, gentle eyes.
But I ran and ran, and hurt my feet against the stones in the road, and saw no one. I went to the right, down into the wood, thinking I would rest a little on the soft earth of the wood. I was about to sit down, when I heard a voice (it sounded like his voice) farther on in the wood, half speaking and half singing. I went softly towards the voice, and saw him some way off, where he stood swaying to and fro under a tree. I went up to him—he was reciting the Song of Songs. I look closer and see that the tree under which he stands is different from the other trees. The others are still bare of leaves, and this one is green and in full leaf, it shines like the sun, and stretches its flowery branches over the Shochet's head like a tent. And a quantity of birds hop among the twigs and join in singing the Song of Songs. I am so astonished that I stand there with open mouth and eyes, rooted like the trees.
But I ran and ran, and hurt my feet on the stones in the road, and saw no one. I went to the right, down into the woods, thinking I would rest a bit on the soft ground. I was about to sit down when I heard a voice (it sounded like his voice) further into the woods, half speaking and half singing. I approached the voice quietly and saw him a little way off, swaying back and forth under a tree. I walked up to him—he was reciting the Song of Songs. I looked closer and noticed that the tree he was standing under was different from the others. The other trees were still bare, but this one was green and full of leaves, shining like the sun and stretching its flowery branches over the Shochet's head like a tent. A bunch of birds hopped among the branches and joined in singing the Song of Songs. I was so amazed that I stood there with my mouth and eyes wide open, rooted like the trees.
He ends his chant, the tree is extinguished, the little birds are silent, and he turns to me, and says affectionately:
He finishes his chant, the tree is gone, the little birds are quiet, and he turns to me and says warmly:
"Listen, Yüdele,"—Yüdel is my name—"I have a request to make of you."
"Hey, Yüdele,"—Yüdel is my name—"I need to ask you something."
"Really?" I answer joyfully, and I suppose he wishes me to bring him out some food, and I am ready to run and bring him our whole Sabbath dinner, when he says to me:
"Really?" I reply happily, and I guess he wants me to bring him some food, and I’m ready to dash and get him our entire Sabbath dinner, when he says to me:
"Listen, keep what you saw to yourself."
"Hey, keep what you saw to yourself."
This sobers me, and I promise seriously and faithfully to hold my tongue.
This makes me serious, and I promise sincerely and faithfully to keep quiet.
"Listen again. You are going far away, very far away, and the road is a long road."
"Listen again. You're going far away, really far away, and the road is a long one."
I wonder, however should I come to travel so far? And he goes on to say:
I wonder, though, why I should travel this far? And he continues:
"They will knock the Rebbe's Torah out of your head, and you will forget Father and Mother, but see you keep to your name! You are called Yüdel—remain a Jew!"
"They will put the Rebbe's teachings out of your mind, and you will forget your Father and Mother, but make sure you hold on to your name! You're called Yüdel—stay a Jew!"
I am frightened, but cry out from the bottom of my heart:
I am scared, but I shout from the depths of my heart:
"Surely! As surely may I live!"
"Of course! I will definitely live!"
Then, because my own idea clung to me, I added:
Then, since my own idea stuck with me, I added:
"Don't you want something to eat?"
"Don't you want something to eat?"
The second week after they fell upon us and led me away as a Cantonist, to be brought up among the Gentiles and turned into a soldier.
The second week after they attacked us and took me away as a Cantonist, to be raised among the Gentiles and trained as a soldier.
Time passed, and I forgot everything, as he had foretold. They knocked it all out of my head.
Time went by, and I forgot everything, just like he predicted. They knocked it all out of my mind.
I served far away, deep in Russia, among snows and terrific frosts, and never set eyes on a Jew. There may have been hidden Jews about, but I knew nothing of them, I knew nothing of Sabbath and festival, nothing of any fast. I forgot everything.
I served far away, deep in Russia, surrounded by snow and freezing temperatures, and I never saw a Jew. There might have been hidden Jews around, but I didn’t know anything about them, I didn’t know anything about the Sabbath or festivals, or any fasts. I forgot everything.
But I held fast to my name!
But I held on to my name!
I did not change my coin.
I didn't change my change.
The more I forgot, the more I was inclined to be quit of my torments and trials—to make an end of them by agreeing to a Christian name, but whenever the bad thought came into my head, he appeared before me, the same Shochet, and I heard his voice say to me, "Keep your name, remain a Jew!"
The more I forgot, the more I wanted to escape my struggles and suffering—to put an end to them by accepting a Christian name. But whenever that tempting thought crossed my mind, the same Shochet showed up before me, and I could hear his voice saying, "Keep your name, stay a Jew!"
And I knew for certain that it was no empty dream, because every time I saw him older and older, his beard and earlocks greyer, his face paler. Only his eyes remained the same kind eyes, and his voice, which sounded like a violin, never altered.
And I knew for sure that it was not just a meaningless dream, because every time I saw him older and older, his beard and sideburns grew greyer, his face got paler. Only his eyes stayed the same kind eyes, and his voice, which sounded like a violin, never changed.
Once they flogged me, and he stood by and wiped the cold sweat off my forehead, and stroked my face, and said softly: "Don't cry out! We ought to suffer! Remain a Jew," and I bore it without a cry, without a moan, as though they had been flogging not-me.
Once they whipped me, and he stood by, wiping the cold sweat off my forehead, stroking my face, and softly saying, "Don't cry out! We have to endure! Stay a Jew," and I endured it without a cry, without a moan, as if they were whipping not-me.
Once, during the last year, I had to go as a sentry to a public house behind the town. It was evening, and there was a snow-storm. The wind lifted patches of snow, and ground them to needles, rubbed them to dust, and this snow-dust and these snow-needles were whirled through the air, flew into one's face and pricked—you couldn't keep an eye open, you couldn't draw your breath! Suddenly I saw some people walking past me, not far away, and one of them said in Yiddish, "This is the first night of Passover." Whether it was a voice from God, or whether some people really passed me, to this day I don't know, but the words fell upon my heart like lead, and I had hardly reached the tavern and begun to walk up and down, when a longing came over me, a sort of heartache, that is not to be described. I wanted to recite the Haggadah, and not a word of it could I recall! Not even the Four Questions I used to ask my father. I felt it all lay somewhere deep down in my heart. I used to know so much of it, when I was only six years old. I felt, if only I could have recalled one simple word, the rest would have followed and risen out of my memory one after the other, like sleepy birds from beneath the snow. But that one first word is just what I cannot remember! Lord of the Universe, I cried fervently, one word, only one word! As it seems, I made my prayer in a happy hour, for "we were slaves" came into my head just as if it had been thrown down from Heaven. I was overjoyed! I was so full of joy that I felt it brimming over. And then the rest all came back to me, and as I paced up and down on my watch, with my musket on my shoulder, I recited and sang the Haggadah to the snowy world around. I drew it out of me, word after word, like a chain of golden links, like a string of pearls. O, but you won't understand, you couldn't understand, unless you had been taken away there, too!
Once, last year, I had to stand guard outside a bar on the edge of town. It was evening, and a snowstorm was raging. The wind kicked up snow, turning it into sharp needles, grinding it into dust, and this snow-dust and these snow-needles whipped through the air, stinging your face—you couldn't keep your eyes open, you couldn't catch your breath! Suddenly, I noticed some people walking by not too far from me, and one of them said in Yiddish, "This is the first night of Passover." Whether it was a voice from God or if those people actually passed by, I still don't know, but the words hit my heart like lead, and by the time I reached the tavern and started pacing, a deep longing came over me, a kind of heartache that's hard to describe. I wanted to recite the Haggadah, but I couldn't remember a single word! Not even the Four Questions I used to ask my father. I felt like it was all buried deep in my heart. I once knew so much of it when I was just six years old. I thought, if only I could remember one simple word, the rest would follow, emerging from my memory one after another like sleepy birds waking up from under the snow. But that one first word was exactly what I couldn't recall! Lord of the Universe, I cried out earnestly, just one word, only one word! Apparently, I prayed at the right moment because "we were slaves" popped into my head as if it had been dropped down from Heaven. I was ecstatic! I felt so much joy that it overflowed. Then everything came rushing back to me, and as I paced back and forth on my watch with my gun slung over my shoulder, I recited and sang the Haggadah to the snowy world around me. I brought it out of me, word by word, like a chain of golden links, like a string of pearls. Oh, but you wouldn't understand; you couldn't understand unless you had experienced it too!
The wind, meanwhile, had fallen, the snow-storm had come to an end, and there appeared a clear, twinkling sky, and a shining world of diamonds. It was silent all round, and ever so wide, and ever so white, with a sweet, peaceful, endless whiteness. And over this calm, wide, whiteness, there suddenly appeared something still whiter, and lighter, and brighter, wrapped in a robe and a prayer-scarf, the prayer-scarf over its shoulders, and over the prayer-scarf, in front, a silvery white beard; and above the beard, two shining eyes, and above them, a sparkling crown, a cap with gold and silver ornaments. And it came nearer and nearer, and went past me, but as it passed me it said:
The wind had died down, the snowstorm was over, and a clear, twinkling sky emerged, revealing a world sparkling like diamonds. It was quiet all around, vast and completely white, with a sweet, peaceful, endless expanse of whiteness. Then, over this calm, wide whiteness, something even whiter, lighter, and brighter suddenly appeared, draped in a robe and a prayer scarf, the scarf over its shoulders, and in front of the scarf, a silvery white beard; above the beard were two shining eyes, and above them, a sparkling crown, a cap adorned with gold and silver decorations. It came closer and closer, then passed me, but as it went by, it said:
"It is well!"
"All good!"
It sounded like a violin, and then the figure vanished.
It sounded like a violin, and then the figure disappeared.
But it was the same eyes, the same voice.
But it was the same eyes, the same voice.
I took Schpol on my way home, and went to see the Old Man, for the Rebbe of Schpol was called by the people Der Alter, the "Schpol Grandfather."
I took Schpol on my way home and went to see the Old Man, since the Rebbe of Schpol was referred to by the people as Der Alter, the "Schpol Grandfather."
WHENCE A PROVERB
"Drunk all the year round, sober at Purim," is a Jewish proverb, and people ought to know whence it comes.
"Drunk all year long, sober at Purim," is a Jewish saying, and people should know where it originates.
In the days of the famous scholar, Reb Chayyim Vital, there lived in Safed, in Palestine, a young man who (not of us be it spoken!) had not been married a year before he became a widower. God's ways are not to be understood. Such things will happen. But the young man was of the opinion that the world, in as far as he was concerned, had come to an end; that, as there is one sun in heaven, so his wife had been the one woman in the world. So he went and sold all the merchandise in his little shop and all the furniture of his room, and gave the proceeds to the head of the Safed Academy, the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh, on condition that he should be taken into the Yeshiveh and fed with the other scholars, and that he should have a room to himself, where he might sit and learn Torah.
In the days of the famous scholar, Reb Chayyim Vital, there lived a young man in Safed, Palestine, who (let's not speak ill of him!) had not been married for a year before he became a widower. God's ways are beyond understanding. Such things happen. But the young man believed that, as far as he was concerned, the world had come to an end; that just as there is only one sun in the sky, his wife had been the one woman in the world. So, he sold all the merchandise in his small shop and all the furniture in his room, giving the proceeds to the head of the Safed Academy, the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh, on the condition that he would be admitted to the Yeshiveh, fed like the other scholars, and given his own room where he could sit and study Torah.
The Rosh ha-Yeshiveh took the money for the Academy, and they partitioned off a little room for the young man with some boards, in a corner of the attic of the house-of-study. They carried in a sack with straw, and vessels for washing, and the young man sat himself down to the Talmud. Except on Sabbaths and holidays, when the householders invited him to dinner, he never set eyes on a living creature. Food sufficient for the day, and a clean shirt in honor of Sabbaths and festivals, were carried up to him by the beadle, and whenever he heard steps on the stair, he used to turn away, and stand with his face to the wall, till whoever it was had gone out again and shut the door.
The Rosh ha-Yeshiveh took the money for the Academy, and they set up a small room for the young man with some boards in a corner of the attic of the house of study. They brought in a sack of straw and some washing vessels, and the young man settled down to study the Talmud. Except on Sabbaths and holidays, when the householders invited him to dinner, he never saw another living soul. The beadle brought him enough food for the day and a clean shirt for Sabbaths and festivals, and whenever he heard footsteps on the stairs, he would turn away and stand with his face to the wall until the person left and shut the door.
In a word, he became a Porush, for he lived separate from the world.
In short, he became a Porush because he lived apart from the world.
At first people thought he wouldn't persevere long, because he was a lively youth by nature; but as week after week went by, and the Porush sat and studied, and the tearful voice in which he intoned the Gemoreh was heard in the street half through the night, or else he was seen at the attic window, his pale face raised towards the sky, then they began to believe in him, and they hoped he might in time become a mighty man in Israel, and perhaps even a wonderworker. They said so to the Rebbe, Chayyim Vital, but he listened, shook his head, and replied, "God grant it may last."
At first, people thought he wouldn't last long because he was naturally a lively young man. But as the weeks went by, and they heard the Porush studying, with the emotional way he recited the Gemoreh echoing in the street late into the night, or saw him at the attic window with his pale face turned up toward the sky, they began to have faith in him. They hoped that he might eventually become a great leader in Israel, maybe even a miracle worker. They mentioned this to Rebbe Chayyim Vital, but he listened, shook his head, and replied, "God grant it may last."
Meantime a little "wonder" really happened. The beadle's little daughter, who used sometimes to carry up the Porush's food for her father, took it into her head that she must have one look at the Porush. What does she? Takes off her shoes and stockings, and carries the food to him barefoot, so noiselessly that she heard her own heart beat. But the beating of her heart frightened her so much that she fell down half the stairs, and was laid up for more than a month in consequence. In her fever she told the whole story, and people began to believe in the Porush more firmly than ever and to wait with increasing impatience till he should become famous.
Meantime, something little but incredible happened. The beadle's daughter, who sometimes brought food to the Porush for her father, decided she had to see the Porush for herself. What did she do? She took off her shoes and socks and carried the food to him barefoot, moving so quietly that she could hear her own heart beating. But the sound of her heartbeat scared her so much that she fell down half the stairs, and as a result, she was stuck in bed for over a month. During her fever, she shared the entire story, and people began to believe in the Porush more than ever, waiting with growing impatience for him to become famous.
They described the occurrence to Reb Chayyim Vital, and again he shook his head, and even sighed, and answered, "God grant he may be victorious!" And when they pressed him for an explanation of these words, Reb Chayyim answered, that as the Porush had left the world, not so much for the sake of Heaven as on account of his grief for his wife, it was to be feared that he would be sorely beset and tempted by the "Other Side," and God grant he might not stumble and fall.
They told Reb Chayyim Vital what happened, and once more he shook his head and even sighed, then responded, "God grant he may succeed!" When they asked him to explain these words, Reb Chayyim said that since the Porush had left the world not solely for the sake of Heaven but because of his sorrow for his wife, it was worrying that he would face great challenges and temptations from the "Other Side," and God grant he might not trip and fall.
And Reb Chayyim Vital never spoke without good reason!
And Reb Chayyim Vital never spoke unless he had a good reason!
One day the Porush was sitting deep in a book, when he heard something tapping at the door, and fear came over him. But as the tapping went on, he rose, forgetting to close his book, went and opened the door—and in walks a turkey. He lets it in, for it occurs to him that it would be nice to have a living thing in the room. The turkey walks past him, and goes and settles down quietly in a corner. And the Porush wonders what this may mean, and sits down again to his book. Sitting there, he remembers that it is going on for Purim. Has someone sent him a turkey out of regard for his study of the Torah? What shall he do with the turkey? Should anyone, he reflects, ask him to dinner, supposing it were to be a poor man, he would send him the turkey on the eve of Purim, and then he would satisfy himself with it also. He has not once tasted fowl-meat since he lost his wife. Thinking thus, he smacked his lips, and his mouth watered. He threw a glance at the turkey, and saw it looking at him in a friendly way, as though it had quite understood his intention, and was very glad to think it should have the honor of being eaten by a Porush. He could not restrain himself, but was continually lifting his eyes from his book to look at the turkey, till at last he began to fancy the turkey was smiling at him. This startled him a little, but all the same it made him happy to be smiled at by a living creature.
One day, the Porush was lost in a book when he heard something tapping at the door, and fear washed over him. But as the tapping continued, he got up, forgetting to close his book, and opened the door—only to find a turkey standing there. He let it in, thinking it would be nice to have some company in the room. The turkey walked past him and settled quietly in a corner. The Porush wondered what this meant and sat back down with his book. While sitting there, he remembered it was close to Purim. Had someone sent him a turkey out of respect for his study of the Torah? What should he do with the turkey? He thought that if someone, perhaps a poor man, invited him to dinner, he could send the turkey with him on Purim's eve, then he could enjoy it himself. He hadn’t had poultry since his wife passed away. As he pondered this, he smacked his lips and his mouth watered. He glanced at the turkey and saw it looking at him in a friendly way, as if it understood his thoughts and was pleased to be honored by being eaten by a Porush. He couldn’t help himself and found himself lifting his eyes from his book to look at the turkey repeatedly, until he started to imagine that the turkey was smiling at him. This surprised him a little, but it also made him happy to receive a smile from a living creature.
The same thing happened at Minchah and Maariv. In the middle of the Eighteen Benedictions, he could not for the life of him help looking round every minute at the turkey, who continued to smile and smile. Suddenly it seemed to him, he knew that smile well—the Almighty, who had taken back his wife, had now sent him her smile to comfort him in his loneliness, and he began to love the turkey. He thought how much better it would be, if a rich man were to invite him at Purim, so that the turkey might live.
The same thing happened during Minchah and Maariv. In the middle of the Eighteen Benedictions, he just couldn’t help glancing at the turkey every minute, who kept smiling away. Suddenly, it hit him that he recognized that smile—it was the Almighty, who had taken back his wife, now sending him her smile to comfort him in his loneliness. He started to love the turkey. He thought how much better it would be if a rich man invited him for Purim, so the turkey could live.
And he thought it in a propitious moment, as we shall presently see, but meantime they brought him, as usual, a platter of groats with a piece of bread, and he washed his hands, and prepared to eat.
And he thought this at a good time, as we will soon see, but in the meantime they brought him, as usual, a plate of oats with a piece of bread, and he washed his hands and got ready to eat.
No sooner, however, had he taken the bread into his hand, and was about to bite into it, than the turkey moved out of its corner, and began peck, peck, peck, towards the bread, by way of asking for some, and as though to say it was hungry, too, and came and stood before him near the table. The Porush thought, "He'd better have some, I don't want to be unkind to him, to tease him," and he took the bread and the platter of porridge, and set it down on the floor before the turkey, who pecked and supped away to its heart's content.
No sooner had he taken the bread into his hand and was about to bite into it than the turkey moved out of its corner and started pecking towards the bread, almost asking for some and showing that it was hungry too. It came and stood in front of him near the table. The Porush thought, "He should have some; I don’t want to be unkind or tease him," so he took the bread and the bowl of porridge and set it down on the floor in front of the turkey, which pecked and ate to its heart’s content.
Next day the Porush went over to the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh, and told him how he had come to have a fellow-lodger; he used always to leave some porridge over, and to-day he didn't seem to have had enough. The Rosh ha-Yeshiveh saw a hungry face before him. He said he would tell this to the Rebbe, Chayyim Vital, so that he might pray, and the evil spirit, if such indeed it was, might depart. Meantime he would give orders for two pieces of bread and two plates of porridge to be taken up to the attic, so that there should be enough for both, the Porush and the turkey. Reb Chayyim Vital, however, to whom the story was told in the name of the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh, shook his head, and declared with a deep sigh that this was only the beginning!
The next day, the Porush went to the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh and explained how he ended up with a roommate. He always left some porridge leftover, but today he didn't seem to have enough. The Rosh ha-Yeshiveh saw the hungry look on his face. He said he would let the Rebbe, Chayyim Vital, know so that he could pray and hopefully drive away the evil spirit, if that's what it truly was. In the meantime, he would arrange for two pieces of bread and two bowls of porridge to be sent up to the attic, so there would be enough for both the Porush and the turkey. However, when Reb Chayyim Vital heard the story from the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh, he shook his head and sighed deeply, saying that this was just the beginning!
Meanwhile the Porush received a double portion and was satisfied, and the turkey was satisfied, too. The turkey even grew fat. And in a couple of weeks or so the Porush had become so much attached to the turkey that he prayed every day to be invited for Purim by a rich man, so that he might not be tempted to destroy it.
Meanwhile, the Porush got a double portion and was happy, and the turkey was happy, too. The turkey even got fat. In a couple of weeks, the Porush had become so attached to the turkey that he prayed every day to be invited for Purim by a rich man, so he wouldn’t be tempted to hurt it.
And, as we intimated, that temptation, anyhow, was spared him, for he was invited to dinner by one of the principal householders in the place, and there was not only turkey, but every kind of tasty dish, and wine fit for a king. And the best Purim-players came to entertain the rich man, his family, and the guests who had come to him after their feast at home. And our Porush gave himself up to enjoyment, and ate and drank. Perhaps he even drank rather more than he ate, for the wine was sweet and grateful to the taste, and the warmth of it made its way into every limb.
And, as we mentioned, that temptation was avoided for him because he was invited to dinner by one of the main residents of the area. There was not just turkey, but every kind of delicious dish and wine fit for royalty. The best entertainers for Purim came to entertain the wealthy man, his family, and the guests who had joined them after their own feast at home. Our Porush fully embraced the experience and enjoyed the food and drink. He probably drank a bit more than he ate because the wine was sweet and delightful, and its warmth spread through every limb.
Then suddenly a change came over him.
Then he suddenly changed.
The Ahasuerus-Esther play had begun. Vashti will not do the king's pleasure and come in to the banquet as God made her. Esther soon finds favor in her stead, she is given over to Hegai, the keeper of the women, to be purified, six months with oil of myrrh and six months with other sweet perfumes. And our Porush grew hot all over, and it was dark before his eyes; then red streaks flew across his field of vision, like tongues of fire, and he was overcome by a strange, wild longing to be back at home, in the attic of the house-of-study—a longing for his own little room, his quiet corner, a longing for the turkey, and he couldn't bear it, and even before they had said grace he jumped up and ran away home.
The Ahasuerus-Esther play had started. Vashti refuses to please the king and come to the banquet as she was made by God. Esther soon wins favor in her place; she is given to Hegai, the keeper of the women, for purification—six months with oil of myrrh and six months with other sweet perfumes. And our Porush felt a rush of heat all over, and it became dark before his eyes; then red streaks flashed across his vision, like flames, and he was overwhelmed by a strange, intense longing to be back home, in the attic of the house of study—a longing for his own little room, his quiet corner, a longing for the turkey, and he couldn’t take it anymore, so even before they said grace, he jumped up and ran home.
He enters his room, looks into the corner habitually occupied by the turkey, and stands amazed—the turkey has turned into a woman, a most beautiful woman, such as the world never saw, and he begins to tremble all over. And she comes up to him, and takes him around the neck with her warm, white, naked arms, and the Porush trembles more and more, and begs, "Not here, not here! It is a holy place, there are holy books lying about." Then she whispers into his ear that she is the Queen of Sheba, that she lives not far from the house-of-study, by the river, among the tall reeds, in a palace of crystal, given her by King Solomon. And she draws him along, she wants him to go with her to her palace.
He walks into his room, glances at the corner where the turkey usually is, and stops in shock—the turkey has transformed into a woman, a stunning woman like none he's ever seen before, and he starts to tremble all over. She approaches him, wrapping her warm, white, bare arms around his neck, and Porush shakes even more, pleading, "Not here, not here! This is a holy place, there are holy books lying around." Then she whispers in his ear that she's the Queen of Sheba, that she lives not far from the study house, by the river, among the tall reeds, in a crystal palace given to her by King Solomon. And she pulls him along, wanting him to come with her to her palace.
And he hesitates and resists—and he goes.
And he hesitates and fights it—but he goes.
They went to Reb Chayyim Vital, who told them to look for him along the bank of the river, and they found him in a swamp among the tall reeds, more dead than alive.
They went to Reb Chayyim Vital, who told them to search for him by the riverbank, and they found him in a swamp among the tall reeds, barely clinging to life.
They rescued him and brought him round, but from that day he took to drink.
They saved him and helped him recover, but from that day on, he started drinking.
And Reb Chayyim Vital said, it all came from his great longing for the Queen of Sheba, that when he drank, he saw her; and they were to let him drink, only not at Purim, because at that time she would have great power over him.
And Reb Chayyim Vital said it all came from his strong desire for the Queen of Sheba, that whenever he drank, he could see her; and they were to let him drink, just not during Purim, because at that time she would have a lot of influence over him.
Hence the proverb, "Drunk all the year round, sober at Purim."
Hence the saying, "Drunk all year long, sober on Purim."
MORDECAI SPEKTOR
Born, 1859, in Uman, Government of Kieff, Little Russia; education Hasidic; entered business in 1878; wrote first sketch, A Roman ohn Liebe, in 1882; contributor to Zedernbaum's Jüdisches Volksblatt, 1884-1887; founded, in 1888, and edited Der Hausfreund, at Warsaw; editor of Warsaw daily papers, Unser Leben, and (at present, 1912) Dos neie Leben; writer of novels, historical romances, and sketches in Yiddish; contributor to numerous periodicals; compiled a volume of more than two thousand Jewish proverbs.
Born in 1859 in Uman, Kiev Province, Little Russia; education in Hasidic traditions; started a business in 1878; wrote his first story, A Roman ohn Liebe, in 1882; contributed to Zedernbaum's Jüdisches Volksblatt from 1884 to 1887; founded and edited Der Hausfreund in Warsaw in 1888; served as editor for Warsaw daily newspapers Unser Leben and, currently in 1912, Dos neie Leben; authored novels, historical romances, and sketches in Yiddish; contributed to many periodicals; compiled a collection of over two thousand Jewish proverbs.
AN ORIGINAL STRIKE
I was invited to a wedding.
I was invited to a wedding.
Not a wedding at which ladies wore low dress, and scattered powder as they walked, and the men were in frock-coats and white gloves, and had waxed moustaches.
Not a wedding where women wore low-cut dresses and tossed powder as they walked, while the men were in tailcoats and white gloves, sporting waxed mustaches.
Not a wedding where you ate of dishes with outlandish names, according to a printed card, and drank wine dating, according to the label, from the reign of King Sobieski, out of bottles dingy with the dust of yesterday.
Not a wedding where you ate dishes with weird names, according to a printed card, and drank wine that, according to the label, was from the time of King Sobieski, out of bottles dirty with the dust of yesterday.
No, but a Jewish wedding, where the men, women, and girls wore the Sabbath and holiday garments in which they went to Shool; a wedding where you whet your appetite with sweet-cakes and apple-tart, and sit down to Sabbath fish, with fresh rolls, golden soup, stuffed fowl, and roast duck, and the wine is in large, clear, white bottles; a wedding with a calling to the Reading of the Torah of the bridegroom, a party on the Sabbath preceding the wedding, a good-night-play performed by the musicians, and a bridegroom's-dinner in his native town, with a table spread for the poor.
No, but a Jewish wedding, where the men, women, and girls wore their Sabbath and holiday best that they took to Shul; a wedding where you start off with sweet cakes and apple tart, and sit down to Sabbath fish, fresh rolls, golden soup, stuffed chicken, and roast duck, with wine in big, clear, white bottles; a wedding with an invitation to the reading of the Torah for the groom, a party on the Sabbath before the wedding, a nightly performance by the musicians, and a groom's dinner in his hometown, with a table set for the less fortunate.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik Berkover had made a feast for the poor at the wedding of each of his children, and now, on the occasion of the marriage of his youngest daughter, he had invited all the poor of the little town Lipovietz to his village home, where he had spent all his life.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik Berkover had hosted a feast for the poor at the wedding of each of his children, and now, for the wedding of his youngest daughter, he invited all the poor people from the small town of Lipovietz to his village home, where he had lived his entire life.
It is the day of the ceremony under the canopy, two o'clock in the afternoon, and the poor, sent for early in the morning by a messenger, with the three great wagons, are not there. Lipovietz is not more than five versts away—what can have happened? The parents of the bridal couple and the assembled guests wait to proceed with the ceremony.
It’s the day of the ceremony under the canopy, two o'clock in the afternoon, and the poor, who were sent for early in the morning by a messenger, with the three big wagons, are not there. Lipovietz is no more than five versts away—what could have happened? The parents of the bridal couple and the gathered guests are waiting to begin the ceremony.
At last the messenger comes riding on a horse unharnessed from his vehicle, but no poor.
At last, the messenger arrives, riding a horse that isn't hitched to any vehicle, but is not in bad shape.
"Why have you come back alone?" demands Reb Yitzchok-Aizik.
"Why did you come back by yourself?" asks Reb Yitzchok-Aizik.
"They won't come!" replies the messenger.
"They're not coming!" replies the messenger.
"What do you mean by 'they won't come'?" asked everyone in surprise.
"What do you mean by 'they're not coming'?" everyone asked, surprised.
"They say that unless they are given a kerbel apiece, they won't come to the wedding."
"They say that unless they are given a kerbel each, they won't come to the wedding."
All laugh, and the messenger goes on:
All laugh, and the messenger continues:
"There was a wedding with a dinner to the poor in Lipovietz to-day, too, and they have eaten and drunk all they can, and now they've gone on strike, and declare that unless they are promised a kerbel a head, they won't move from the spot. The strike leaders are the Crooked Man with two crutches, Mekabbel the Long, Feitel the Stammerer, and Yainkel Fonfatch; the others would perhaps have come, but these won't let them. So I didn't know what to do. I argued a whole hour, and got nothing by it, so then I unharnessed a horse, and came at full speed to know what was to be done."
"There was a wedding with a dinner for the poor in Lipovietz today, too. They ate and drank as much as they could, and now they’ve gone on strike, declaring that unless they are promised a kerbel per person, they won’t budge from the spot. The leaders of the strike are the Crooked Man with two crutches, Mekabbel the Long, Feitel the Stammerer, and Yainkel Fonfatch; the others might have joined, but these guys won’t let them. So I didn’t know what to do. I argued for an hour, got nowhere with it, so then I unharnessed a horse and rushed over to figure out what needed to be done."
We of the company could not stop laughing, but Reb Yitzchok-Aizik was very angry.
We in the group couldn't stop laughing, but Reb Yitzchok-Aizik was really angry.
"Well, and you bargained with them? Won't they come for less?" he asked the messenger.
"Well, did you negotiate with them? Can't they come for a lower price?" he asked the messenger.
"Have their prices gone up so high as all that?" exclaimed Reb Yitzchok-Aizik, with a satirical laugh. "Why did you leave the wagons? We shall do without the tramps, that's all!"
"Have their prices really gone up that much?" exclaimed Reb Yitzchok-Aizik with a sarcastic laugh. "Why did you leave the wagons? We can manage without the drifters, that's all!"
"How could I tell? I didn't know what to do. I was afraid you would be displeased. Now I'll go and fetch the wagons back."
"How could I tell? I didn't know what to do. I was afraid you wouldn't be happy. Now I'll go get the wagons back."
"Wait! Don't be in such a hurry, take time!"
"Wait! Don’t rush, take your time!"
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik began consulting with the company and with himself.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik started discussing things with the company and reflecting on his own thoughts.
"What an idea! Who ever heard of such a thing? Poor people telling me what to do, haggling with me over my wanting to give them a good dinner and a nice present each, and saying they must be paid in rubles, otherwise it's no bargain, ha! ha! For two guldens each it's not worth their while? It cost them too much to stock the ware? Thirty kopeks wouldn't pay them? I like their impertinence! Mischief take them, I shall do without them!
"What an idea! Who's ever heard of something like that? Poor people telling me what to do, bargaining with me over my offer to give them a nice dinner and a nice gift each, insisting they need to be paid in rubles, otherwise it's not a deal, ha! ha! Two guldens each isn't worth their time? It costs them too much to stock the goods? Thirty kopeks wouldn't be enough for them? I appreciate their nerve! Forget them, I can manage without them!"
"Let the musicians play! Where is the beadle? They can begin putting the veil on the bride."
"Let the musicians play! Where's the beadle? They can start putting the veil on the bride."
But directly afterwards he waved his hands.
But right after that, he waved his hands.
"Wait a little longer. It is still early. Why should it happen to me, why should my pleasure be spoilt? Now I've got to marry my youngest daughter without a dinner to the poor! I would have given them half a ruble each, it's not the money I mind, but fancy bargaining with me! Well, there, I have done my part, and if they won't come, I'm sure they're not wanted; afterwards they'll be sorry; they don't get a wedding like this every day. We shall do without them."
"Wait a bit longer. It’s still early. Why should this happen to me? Why should my enjoyment be ruined? Now I’ve got to marry off my youngest daughter without a dinner for the poor! I would have given them half a ruble each; it’s not the money I care about, but the nerve of bargaining with me! Well, I’ve done my part, and if they won’t come, I’m sure they’re not needed; later, they’ll regret it; they don’t get a wedding like this every day. We’ll manage without them."
"Well, can they put the veil on the bride?" the beadle came and inquired.
"Well, can they put the veil on the bride?" the beadle came and asked.
"Yes, they can.... No, tell them to wait a little longer!"
"Yeah, they can... No, tell them to hang on a bit longer!"
Nearly all the guests, who were tired of waiting, cried out that the tramps could very well be missed.
Nearly all the guests, who were tired of waiting, shouted out that the tramps could easily be skipped.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik's face suddenly assumed another expression, the anger vanished, and he turned to me and a couple, of other friends, and asked if we would drive to the town, and parley with the revolted almsgatherers.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik's face suddenly changed. His anger disappeared, and he turned to me and a couple of other friends, asking if we would drive to the town and talk with the rebellious beggars.
"He has no brains, one can't depend on him," he said, referring to the messenger.
"He has no brains; you can't rely on him," he said, referring to the messenger.
A horse was harnessed to a conveyance, and we drove off, followed by the mounted messenger.
A horse was hitched to a carriage, and we took off, with the mounted messenger trailing behind us.
"A revolt—a strike of almsgatherers, how do you like that?" we asked one another all the way. We had heard of workmen striking, refusing to work except for a higher wage, and so forth, but a strike of paupers—paupers insisting on larger alms as pay for eating a free dinner, such a thing had never been known.
"A revolt—a strike of people collecting alms, how do you like that?" we asked each other the whole way. We had heard of workers striking, refusing to work unless they got paid more, and so on, but a strike of beggars—beggars demanding bigger donations as payment for getting a free meal, that was something we'd never seen before.
In twenty minutes time we drove into Lipovietz.
In twenty minutes, we drove into Lipovietz.
In the market-place, in the centre of the town, stood the three great peasant wagons, furnished with fresh straw. The small horses were standing unharnessed, eating out of their nose-bags; round the wagons were a hundred poor folk, some dumb, others lame, the greater part blind, and half the town urchins with as many men.
In the town square, in the middle of the market, stood three large peasant wagons filled with fresh straw. The small horses were left unharnessed, munching on their feed bags; around the wagons were a hundred poor people, some mute, others limping, most of them blind, along with a bunch of town kids and several men.
All of them were shouting and making a commotion.
All of them were shouting and causing a scene.
These two leaders of the revolt were addressing the people, the meek of the earth.
These two leaders of the uprising were speaking to the people, the humble of the earth.
"Ha, ha!" exclaimed Long Mekabbel, as he caught sight of us and the messenger, "they have come to beg our acceptance!"
"Ha, ha!" shouted Long Mekabbel when he saw us and the messenger, "they've come to ask for our approval!"
"To beg our acceptance!" shouted the Crooked One, and banged his crutch.
"To demand our acceptance!" shouted the Crooked One, and slammed his crutch.
"Why won't you come to the wedding, to the dinner?" we inquired. "Everyone will be given alms."
"Why won't you come to the wedding, to the dinner?" we asked. "Everyone will get charity."
"How much?" they asked all together.
"How much?" they asked in unison.
"We don't know, but you will take what they offer."
"We're not sure, but you'll accept what they give you."
"Will they give it us in kerblech? Because, if not, we don't go."
"Will they give it to us in cash? Because if not, we're not going."
"There will be a hole in the sky if you don't go," cried some of the urchins present.
"There will be a hole in the sky if you don't go," shouted some of the kids there.
The almsgatherers threw themselves on the urchins with their sticks, and there was a bit of a row.
The beggars attacked the kids with their sticks, and there was a bit of a fight.
Mekabbel the Long, standing on the cart, drew himself to his full height, and began to shout:
Mekabbel the Long, standing on the cart, straightened up to his full height and started to shout:
"Hush, hush, hush! Quiet, you crazy cripples! One can't hear oneself speak! Let us hear what those have to say who are worth listening to!" and he turned to us with the words:
"Hush, hush, hush! Quiet down, you noisy people! It's hard to hear myself think! Let’s listen to those who actually have something valuable to say!" and he turned to us with the words:
"You must know, dear Jews, that unless they distribute kerblech among us, we shall not budge. Never you fear! Reb Yitzchok-Aizik won't marry his youngest daughter without us, and where is he to get others of us now? To send to Lunetz would cost him more in conveyances, and he would have to put off the marriage."
"You should know, dear Jews, that unless they share kerblech with us, we won't move an inch. Don’t worry! Reb Yitzchok-Aizik won’t marry off his youngest daughter without us, and where can he find others like us now? Sending for people from Lunetz would cost him more in transportation, and he would have to delay the wedding."
"What do they suppose? That because we are poor people they can do what they please with us?" and a new striker hitched himself up by the wheel, blind of one eye, with a tied-up jaw. "No one can oblige us to go, even the chief of police and the governor cannot force us—either it's kerblech, or we stay where we are."
"What do they think? Just because we're poor, they can treat us however they want?" A new striker climbed up by the wheel, blind in one eye and with a bandaged jaw. "No one can make us leave, not even the police chief or the governor—it's either their way or we stay put."
"K-ke-kkerb-kkerb-lech!!" came from Feitel the Stammerer.
"K-ke-kkerb-kkerb-lech!!" came from Feitel the Stammerer.
"Nienblech!" put in Yainkel Fonfatch, speaking through his small nose. "No, more!" called out a couple of merry paupers.
"Nienblech!" Yainkel Fonfatch said, speaking through his small nose. "No, more!" a couple of cheerful beggars shouted.
"Kerblech, kerblech!" shouted the rest in concert.
"Kerblech, kerblech!" shouted the others together.
And through their shouting and their speeches sounded such a note of anger and of triumph, it seemed as though they were pouring out all the bitterness of soul collected in the course of their sad and luckless lives.
And with their shouting and speeches echoed such a vibe of anger and triumph, it felt like they were releasing all the bitterness of their souls gathered from their unfortunate and tough lives.
They had always kept silence, had had to keep silence, had to swallow the insults offered them along with the farthings, and the dry bread, and the scraped bones, and this was the first time they had been able to retaliate, the first time they had known how it felt to be entreated by the fortunate in all things, and they were determined to use their opportunity of asserting themselves to the full, to take their revenge. In the word kerblech lay the whole sting of their resentment.
They had always stayed quiet, had to stay quiet, had to put up with the insults thrown at them along with the pennies, the stale bread, and the picked bones, and this was the first time they could fight back, the first time they understood what it felt like to be begged by those who had everything. They were set on fully seizing their chance to assert themselves and get their revenge. In the word kerblech lay the entire sharpness of their anger.
And while we talked and reasoned with them, came a second messenger from Reb Yitzchok-Aizik, to say that the paupers were to come at once, and they would be given a ruble each.
And while we talked and reasoned with them, another messenger arrived from Reb Yitzchok-Aizik, saying that the beggars should come immediately, and they would each receive a ruble.
There was a great noise and scrambling, the three wagons filled with almsgatherers, one crying out, "O my bad hand!" another, "O my foot!" and a third, "O my poor bones!" The merry ones made antics, and sang in their places, while the horses were put in, and the procession started at a cheerful trot. The urchins gave a great hurrah, and threw little stones after it, with squeals and whistles.
There was a lot of noise and commotion as the three wagons packed with beggars set off, one shouting, "Ouch, my bad hand!" another, "Ouch, my foot!" and a third, "Ouch, my poor bones!" The cheerful ones entertained themselves with antics and sang in their spots while the horses were hitched up and the procession began at a lively trot. The kids cheered loudly and threw small stones after it, squealing and whistling.
The poor folks must have fancied they were being pelted with flowers and sent off with songs, they looked so happy in the consciousness of their victory.
The poor folks probably thought they were being showered with flowers and sent off with songs; they looked so happy in knowing they had won.
For the first and perhaps the last time in their lives, they had spoken out, and got their own way.
For the first and maybe the last time in their lives, they had spoken up and gotten their way.
After the "canopy" and the chicken soup, that is, at "supper," tables were spread for the friends of the family and separate ones for the almsgatherers.
After the "canopy" and the chicken soup, that is, at "supper," tables were set up for the family friends and separate ones for the beggars.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik and the members of his own household served the poor with their own hands, pressing them to eat and drink.
Reb Yitzchok-Aizik and his family personally served the poor, urging them to eat and drink.
"Le-Chayyim to you, Reb Yitzchok-Aizik! May you have pleasure in your children, and be a great man, a great rich man!" desired the poor.
"Cheers to you, Reb Yitzchok-Aizik! May you find joy in your children and become a truly great man, a very wealthy man!" wished the poor.
"Long life, long life to all of you, brethren! Drink in health, God help All-Israel, and you among them!" replied Reb Yitzchok-Aizik.
"Cheers to a long life for all of you, my friends! Here’s to your health, may God protect All-Israel, and you all included!" replied Reb Yitzchok-Aizik.
After supper the band played, and the almsgatherers, with Reb Yitzchok-Aizik, danced merrily in a ring round the bridegroom.
After dinner, the band played, and the charity collectors, along with Reb Yitzchok-Aizik, danced joyfully in a circle around the groom.
Then who was so happy as Reb Yitzchok-Aizik? He danced in the ring, the silk skirts of his long coat flapped and flew like eagles' wings, tears of joy fell from his shining eyes, and his spirits rose to the seventh heaven.
Then who was happier than Reb Yitzchok-Aizik? He danced in the circle, the silk skirts of his long coat flapped and soared like eagle wings, joyful tears fell from his shining eyes, and his spirits soared to the highest heights.
"Brothers!" he exclaimed as he danced, "let us be merry, let us be Jews! Musicians, give us something cheerful—something gayer, livelier, louder!"
"Brothers!" he shouted as he danced, "let's celebrate, let's be joyful! Musicians, give us something upbeat—something more cheerful, lively, and louder!"
"This is what you call a Jewish wedding!"
"This is what you call a Jewish wedding!"
"This is how a Jew makes merry!"
"This is how a Jewish person celebrates!"
So the guests and the almsgatherers clapped their hands in time to the music.
So the guests and the charity collectors clapped their hands to the beat of the music.
A GLOOMY WEDDING
They handed Gittel a letter that had come by post, she put on her spectacles, sat down by the window, and began to read.
They gave Gittel a letter that had arrived in the mail. She put on her glasses, sat by the window, and started to read.
She read, and her face began to shine, and the wrinkled skin took on a little color. It was plain that what she read delighted her beyond measure, she devoured the words, caught her breath, and wept aloud in the fulness of her joy.
She read, and her face started to glow, and the wrinkled skin gained a bit of color. It was clear that what she read thrilled her immensely; she absorbed the words, gasped in surprise, and wept out loud from the depth of her joy.
"At last, at last! Blessed be His dear Name, whom I am not worthy to mention! I do not know, Gottinyu, how to thank Thee for the mercy Thou hast shown me. Beile! Where is Beile? Where is Yossel? Children! Come, make haste and wish me joy, a great joy has befallen us! Send for Avremele, tell him to come with Zlatke and all the children."
"Finally, finally! Thank His dear Name, which I’m not worthy to say! I don’t know, Gottinyu, how to thank You for the mercy You’ve shown me. Beile! Where is Beile? Where is Yossel? Kids! Come on, hurry up and celebrate with me, a great joy has come to us! Send for Avremele, tell him to come with Zlatke and all the kids."
Thus Gittel, while she read the letter, never ceased calling every one into the room, never ceased reading and calling, calling and reading, and devouring the words as she read.
Thus Gittel, while reading the letter, kept calling everyone into the room, never stopping her reading and calling, calling and reading, and absorbing the words as she went.
Every soul who happened to be at home came running.
Every person who was at home came rushing over.
"Good luck to you! Good luck to us all! Moishehle has become engaged in Warsaw, and invites us all to the wedding," Gittel explained. "There, read the letter, Lord of the World, may it be in a propitious hour, may we all have comfort in one another, may we hear nothing but good news of one another and of All-Israel! Read it, read it, children! He writes that he has a very beautiful bride, well-favored, with a large dowry. Lord of the World, I am not worthy of the mercy Thou hast shown me!" repeated Gittel over and over, as she paced the room with uplifted hands, while her daughter Beile took up the letter in her turn. The children and everyone in the house, including the maid from the kitchen, with rolled-up sleeves and wet hands, encircled Beile as she read aloud.
"Good luck to you! Good luck to us all! Moishehle got engaged in Warsaw and is inviting everyone to the wedding," Gittel said. "There, read the letter, Lord of the World, may it be in a lucky hour, may we all find comfort in each other, and may we hear nothing but good news about ourselves and all of Israel! Read it, read it, kids! He writes that he has a very beautiful bride, well-off, with a big dowry. Lord of the World, I don’t deserve the mercy You've shown me!" Gittel repeated this over and over as she walked around the room with her hands raised, while her daughter Beile took the letter next. The children and everyone in the house, including the maid from the kitchen with rolled-up sleeves and wet hands, gathered around Beile as she read aloud.
"Read louder, Beiletshke, so that I can hear, so that we can all hear," begged Gittel, and there were tears of happiness in her eyes.
"Read louder, Beiletshke, so I can hear, so we can all hear," begged Gittel, with tears of joy in her eyes.
The children jumped for joy to see Grandmother so happy. The word "wedding," which Beile read out of the letter, contained a promise of all delightful things: musicians, pancakes, new frocks and suits, and they could not keep themselves from dancing. The maid, too, was heartily pleased, she kept on singing out, "Oi, what a bride, beautiful as gold!" and did not know what to be doing next—should she go and finish cooking the dinner, or should she pull down her sleeves and make holiday?
The kids leaped with joy to see Grandmother so happy. The word "wedding," which Beile read from the letter, promised all sorts of delightful things: music, pancakes, new dresses and suits, and they couldn’t help but dance. The maid was also really pleased; she kept singing, "Wow, what a bride, beautiful as gold!" and didn’t know what to do next—should she go finish cooking dinner, or pull down her sleeves and celebrate?
The hiss of a pot boiling over in the kitchen interrupted the letter-reading, and she was requested to go and attend to it forthwith.
The sound of a pot boiling over in the kitchen interrupted the letter reading, and she was asked to go take care of it right away.
"The bride sends us a separate greeting, long life to her, may she live when my bones are dust. Let us go to the provisor, he shall read it; it is written in French."
"The bride sends us her own greeting, wishing her a long life; may she live even after my bones turn to dust. Let's go to the provisor; he can read it for us since it's written in French."
The provisor, the apothecary's foreman, who lived in the same house, said the bride's letter was not written in French, but in Polish, that she called Gittel her second mother, that she loved her son Moses as her life, that he was her world, that she held herself to be the most fortunate of girls, since God had given her Moses, that Gittel (once more!) was her second mother, and she felt like a dutiful daughter towards her, and hoped that Gittel would love her as her own child.
The foreman of the apothecary, who lived in the same house, said the bride's letter wasn’t written in French, but in Polish. She called Gittel her second mother, said she loved her son Moses like her own life, that he was her everything, and that she considered herself the luckiest girl because God had given her Moses. She reiterated that Gittel was her second mother, felt like a devoted daughter to her, and hoped that Gittel would love her as if she were her own child.
The bride declared further that she kissed her new sister, Beile, a thousand times, together with Zlatke and their husbands and children, and she signed herself "Your forever devoted and loving daughter Regina."
The bride then stated that she kissed her new sister, Beile, a thousand times, along with Zlatke, their husbands, and their kids, and she signed herself "Your forever devoted and loving daughter Regina."
An hour later all Gittel's children were assembled round her, her eldest son Avremel with his wife, Zlatke and her little ones, Beile's husband, and her son-in-law Yossel. All read the letter with eager curiosity, brandy and spice-cakes were placed on the table, wine was sent for, they drank healths, wished each other joy, and began to talk of going to the wedding.
An hour later, all of Gittel's kids were gathered around her—her eldest son Avremel with his wife, Zlatke, and her little ones, Beile's husband, and her son-in-law Yossel. Everyone read the letter with eager curiosity. They had brandy and spice cakes on the table, and they sent for wine. They toasted to each other's health, wished joy to one another, and started discussing going to the wedding.
Gittel, very tired with all she had gone through this day, went to lie down for a while to rest her head, which was all in a whirl, but the others remained sitting at the table, and never stopped talking of Moisheh.
Gittel, exhausted from everything she had experienced that day, went to lie down for a bit to clear her head, which was spinning, but the others stayed at the table and kept talking about Moisheh.
"I can imagine the sort of engagement Moisheh has made, begging his pardon," remarked the daughter-in-law, and wiped her pale lips.
"I can picture the kind of talk Moisheh has had, asking for forgiveness," said the daughter-in-law, wiping her pale lips.
"I should think so, a man who's been a bachelor up to thirty! It's easy to fancy the sort of bride, and the sort of family she has, if they accepted Moisheh as a suitor," agreed the daughter.
"I would think so, a guy who's been single until thirty! It's easy to imagine what kind of bride he would choose and what kind of family she'd come from if they accepted Moisheh as a potential husband," the daughter agreed.
"God helping, this ought to make a man of him," sighed Moisheh's elder brother, "he's cost us trouble and worry enough."
"With any luck, this should help him grow up," sighed Moisheh's older brother, "he's already given us more than our share of trouble and worry."
"You think so, but when God wishes to punish a man through his own child going astray, nothing is of any use; these are not the old times, when young people feared a Rebbe, and respected their elders. Nowadays the world is topsyturvy, and no sooner has a boy outgrown his childhood than he does what he pleases, and parents are nowhere. What have I left undone to make something out of him, so that he should be a credit to his family? Then, he was left an orphan very early; perhaps he would have obeyed his father (may he enter a lightsome paradise!), but for a brother and his mother, he paid them as much attention as last year's snow, and, if you said anything to him, he answered rudely, and neither coaxing nor scolding was any good. Now, please God, he'll make a fresh start, and give up his antics before it's too late. His poor mother! She's had trouble enough on his account, as we all know."
"You think so, but when God wants to punish someone through their own child going off course, nothing can help; these aren’t the old days when young people feared a Rebbe and respected their elders. Nowadays, the world is upside down, and as soon as a boy leaves childhood behind, he does whatever he wants, and parents are nowhere to be found. What more could I have done to help him turn out well and be a source of pride for his family? He became an orphan at a young age; maybe he would have listened to his father (may he rest in peace!), but he paid as much attention to his brother and mother as he would to last year’s snow. If you said anything to him, he just responded rudely, and neither coaxing nor scolding did any good. Now, God willing, he’ll make a fresh start and give up his antics before it’s too late. His poor mother! She’s had more than enough trouble because of him, as we all know."
Beile let fall a tear and said:
Beile shed a tear and said:
"If our father (may he be our kind advocate!) were alive, Moishehle would never have made an engagement like this. Who knows what sort of connections they will be! I can see them, begging his pardon, from here! Is he likely to have asked anyone's advice? He always had a will of his own—did what he wanted to do, never asked his mother, or his sister, or his brother, beforehand. Now he's a bridegroom at thirty if he's a day, and we are all asked to the wedding, are we really? And we shall soon all be running to see the fine sight, such as never was seen before. We are no such fools! He thinks himself the clever one now! So he wants us to be at the wedding? Only says it out of politeness."
"If our father (may he be our kind advocate!) were alive, Moishehle would never have gotten himself engaged like this. Who knows what kind of connections they'll have! I can imagine them, asking his forgiveness, from here! Do you think he asked anyone for advice? He always did what he wanted—never consulted his mother, sister, or brother first. Now he's a groom at thirty if he’s a day, and we’re all invited to the wedding, really? And soon we'll all be rushing to see the grand event, like nothing we’ve ever seen before. We're not that naive! He thinks he’s so clever now! So he wants us at the wedding? He’s only saying that out of politeness."
"We must go, all the same," said Avremel.
"We have to go, anyway," said Avremel.
"Go and welcome, if you want to—you won't catch me there," answered his sister.
"Go ahead and welcome, if you want—you won't find me there," his sister replied.
There was a deal more discussion and disputing about not going to the wedding, and only congratulating by telegram, for good manners' sake. Since he had asked no one's advice, and engaged himself without them, let him get married without them, too!
There was a lot more talking and arguing about skipping the wedding and just sending a congratulatory telegram for politeness. Since he hadn’t consulted anyone and got engaged on his own, let him get married without them as well!
Gittel, up in her bedroom, could not so soon compose herself after the events of the day. What she had experienced was no trifle. Moishehle engaged to be married! She had been through so much on his account in the course of her life, she had loved him, her youngest born, so dearly! He was such a beautiful child that the light of his countenance dazzled you, and bright as the day, so that people opened ears and mouth to hear him talk, and God and men alike envied her the possession of such a boy.
Gittel, up in her bedroom, couldn’t calm down right away after the events of the day. What she had gone through was no small thing. Moishehle was getting married! She had endured so much for him throughout her life; she had loved him, her youngest son, so deeply! He was such a beautiful child that the brightness of his face amazed everyone, and he shone like the sun, making people stop and listen to him speak, while both God and people envied her for having such a boy.
"I counted on making a match for him, as I did with Avremel before him. He was offered the best connections, with the families of the greatest Rabbis. But, no—no—he wanted to go on studying. 'Study here, study there,' said I, 'sixteen years old and a bachelor! If you want to study, can't you study at your father-in-law's, eating Köst? There are books in plenty, thank Heaven, of your father's.' No, no, he wanted to go and study elsewhere, asked nobody's advice, and made off, and for two months I never had a line. I nearly went out of my mind. Then, suddenly, there came a letter, begging my pardon for not having said good-by, and would I forgive him, and send him some money, because he had nothing to eat. It tore my heart to think my Moishehle, who used to make me happy whenever he enjoyed a meal, should hunger. I sent him some money, I went on sending him money for three years, after that he stopped asking for it. I begged him to come home, he made no reply. 'I don't wish to quarrel with Avremel, my sister, and her husband,' he wrote later, 'we cannot live together in peace.' Why? I don't know! Then, for a time, he left off writing altogether, and the messages we got from him sounded very sad. Now he was in Kieff, now in Odessa, now in Charkoff, and they told us he was living like any Gentile, had not the look of a Jew at all. Some said he was living with a Gentile woman, a countess, and would never marry in his life."
"I intended to find him a match, just like I did with Avremel before. He had the best opportunities, with connections to the families of top Rabbis. But no—he wanted to keep studying. 'Study here, study there,' I said, 'sixteen years old and still single! If you want to study, can't you do it at your father-in-law's while enjoying some Köst? Your father has plenty of books, thank God.' No, he wanted to go study somewhere else, didn’t ask anyone for advice, and took off. For two months, I didn’t hear a thing. It nearly drove me crazy. Then, out of the blue, I got a letter, apologizing for not saying goodbye, asking for my forgiveness, and asking me to send him some money because he had nothing to eat. It broke my heart to think my Moishehle, who always made me happy when he enjoyed a meal, was going hungry. I sent him some money, and I continued to send him money for three years, after which he stopped asking. I pleaded with him to come home, but he didn’t respond. 'I don’t want to fight with Avremel, my sister, and her husband,' he later wrote, 'we can't live together in peace.' Why? I have no idea! Then, for a while, he stopped writing altogether, and the messages we received from him felt very sad. One moment he was in Kieff, then in Odessa, then in Charkoff, and people said he was living like any Gentile, not looking like a Jew at all. Some claimed he was with a Gentile woman, a countess, and would never get married."
Five years ago he had suddenly appeared at home, "to see his mother," as he said. Gittel did not recognize him, he was so changed. The rest found him quite the stranger: he had a "goyish" shaven face, with a twisted moustache, and was got up like a rich Gentile, with a purse full of bank-notes. His family were ashamed to walk abroad with him, Gittel never ceased weeping and imploring him to give up the countess, remain a Jew, stay with his mother, and she, with God's help, would make an excellent match for him, if he would only alter his appearance and ways just a little. Moishehle solemnly assured his mother that he was a Jew, that there was no countess, but that he wouldn't remain at home for a million rubles, first, because he had business elsewhere, and secondly, he had no fancy for his native town, there was nothing there for him to do, and to dispute with his brother and sister about religious piety was not worth his while.
Five years ago, he suddenly showed up at home, saying it was "to see his mother." Gittel barely recognized him; he had changed so much. The rest of the family saw him as a complete stranger: he had a shaven face typical of a Gentile, a twisted mustache, and dressed like a wealthy non-Jew, carrying a purse full of cash. His family felt embarrassed to be seen with him; Gittel was constantly crying and pleading with him to give up the countess, stay a Jew, remain with his mother, and she, with God's help, could find him a great match if he just changed his appearance and behavior a little. Moishehle firmly assured his mother that he was still a Jew, that there was no countess, but he wouldn’t stay home for a million rubles. First, he had business elsewhere, and second, he wasn’t interested in his hometown; there was nothing for him there, and arguing with his brother and sister about religious beliefs wasn’t worth his time.
So Moishehle departed, and Gittel wept, wondering why he was different from the other children, seeing they all had the same mother, and she had lived and suffered for all alike. Why would he not stay with her at home? What would he have wanted for there? God be praised, not to sin with her tongue, thanks to God first, and then to him (a lightsome paradise be his!), they were provided for, with a house and a few thousand rubles, all that was necessary for their comfort, and a little ready money besides. The house alone, not to sin with her tongue, would bring in enough to make a living. Other people envy us, but it doesn't happen to please him, and he goes wandering about the world—without a wife and without a home—a man twenty and odd years old, and without a home!
So Moishehle left, and Gittel cried, wondering why he was different from the other kids, considering they all had the same mother, who had lived and suffered for all of them. Why wouldn’t he stay home with her? What could he possibly want out there? Thank God, they weren’t sinning with her tongue, and thanks to God first, and then to him (may he enjoy a bright paradise!), they had enough to get by—a house and a few thousand rubles, everything they needed for comfort, and a little cash on hand. Just having the house, without any sins on her tongue, would be enough to make a living. Other people envy them, but that doesn’t satisfy him, and he wanders the world—without a wife and without a home—at twenty-something years old, and without a place to call home!
The rest of the family were secretly well content to be free of such a poor creature—"the further off, the better—the shame is less."
The rest of the family were secretly happy to be rid of such a pathetic person—"the farther away, the better—the embarrassment is less."
A letter from him came very seldom after this, and for the last two years he had dropped out altogether. Nobody was surprised, for everyone was convinced that Moisheh would never come to anything. Some told that he was in prison, others knew that he had gone abroad and was being pursued, others, that he had hung himself because he was tired of life, and that before his death he had repented of all his sins, only it was too late.
A letter from him arrived very rarely after this, and for the last two years, he had completely vanished. No one was surprised, as everyone believed that Moisheh would never amount to anything. Some said he was in prison, others knew he had gone overseas and was being hunted down, and others claimed he had taken his own life because he was fed up with everything, only to regret it before he died, but by then it was too late.
Gittel bore the pain at her heart in silence, weeping at times over her Moishehle, who had got into bad ways—and now, suddenly, this precious letter with its precious news: Her Moishehle is about to marry, and invites them to the wedding!
Gittel endured the pain in her heart silently, occasionally crying over her Moishehle, who had fallen into a bad crowd—and now, suddenly, this precious letter with its wonderful news: Her Moishehle is getting married and is inviting them to the wedding!
Thus Gittel, lying in bed in her own room, recalled everything she had suffered through her undutiful son, only now—now everything was forgotten and forgiven, and her mother's heart was full of love for her Moishehle, just as in the days when he toddled about at her apron, and pleased his mother and everyone else.
Thus Gittel, lying in bed in her own room, remembered everything she had gone through because of her ungrateful son. But now—now everything was forgotten and forgiven, and her motherly heart was full of love for her Moishehle, just like in the days when he used to toddle around her apron and made his mother and everyone else happy.
All her thoughts were now taken up with getting ready to attend the wedding; the time was so short—there were only three weeks left. When her other children were married, Gittel began her preparations three months ahead, and now there were only three weeks.
All her thoughts were now focused on getting ready for the wedding; time was running short—there were only three weeks left. When her other children got married, Gittel started her preparations three months in advance, and now she only had three weeks.
Next day she took out her watered silk dress, with the green satin flowers, and hung it up to air, examined it, lest there should be a hook missing. After that she polished her long ear-rings with chalk, her pearls, her rings, and all her other ornaments, and bought a new yellow silk kerchief for her head, with a large flowery pattern in a lighter shade.
The next day, she took out her watered silk dress with the green satin flowers and hung it up to air. She checked it to make sure there wasn't a missing hook. After that, she polished her long earrings with chalk, along with her pearls, rings, and all her other jewelry, and bought a new yellow silk scarf for her head, featuring a large floral pattern in a lighter shade.
A week before the journey to Warsaw they baked spice-cakes, pancakes, and almond-rolls to take with her, "from the bridegroom's side," and ordered a wig for the bride. When her eldest son was married, Gittel had also given the bride silver candlesticks for Friday evenings, and presented her with a wig for the Veiling Ceremony.
A week before the trip to Warsaw, they baked spice cakes, pancakes, and almond rolls to send with her, "from the groom's family," and ordered a wig for the bride. When her oldest son got married, Gittel also gave the bride silver candlesticks for Friday nights and gifted her a wig for the Veiling Ceremony.
And before she left, Gittel went to her husband's grave, and asked him to be present at the wedding as a good advocate for the newly-married pair.
And before she left, Gittel went to her husband’s grave and asked him to be there at the wedding as a good supporter for the newlyweds.
Gittel started for Warsaw in grand style, and cheerful and happy, as befits a mother going to the wedding of her favorite son. All those who accompanied her to the station declared that she looked younger and prettier by twenty years, and made a beautiful bridegroom's mother.
Gittel set off for Warsaw in style, cheerful and happy, as any mother would be heading to the wedding of her favorite son. Everyone who accompanied her to the station said she looked twenty years younger and more beautiful, making her an amazing mother of the groom.
Besides wedding presents for the bride, Gittel took with her money for wedding expenses, so that she might play her part with becoming lavishness, and people should not think her Moishehle came, bless and preserve us, of a low-born family—to show that he was none so forlorn but he had, God be praised and may it be for a hundred and twenty years to come! a mother, and a sister, and brothers, and came of a well-to-do family. She would show them that she could be as fine a bridegroom's mother as anyone, even, thank God, in Warsaw. Moishehle was her last child, and she grudged him nothing. Were he (may he be a good intercessor!) alive, he would certainly have graced the wedding better, and spent more money, but she would spare nothing to make a good figure on the occasion. She would treat every connection of the bride to a special dance-tune, give the musicians a whole five-ruble-piece for their performance of the Vivat, and two dreierlech for the Kosher-Tanz, beside something for the Rav, the cantor, and the beadle, and alms for the poor—what should she save for? She has no more children to marry off—blessed be His dear Name, who had granted her life to see her Moishehle's wedding!
Besides wedding gifts for the bride, Gittel brought money for wedding expenses, so she could contribute with appropriate extravagance and people wouldn’t think her Moishehle, God bless and protect us, came from a lowly family – to show that he was not so unfortunate but had, thank God and may it be for a hundred and twenty years to come! a mother, a sister, and brothers, and came from a well-off family. She would demonstrate that she could be as impressive a bridegroom's mother as anyone, even, thank God, in Warsaw. Moishehle was her last child, and she didn't hold back anything for him. If he (may he be a good intercessor!) were alive, he would definitely have made the wedding more splendid and spent more money, but she wouldn’t hold back anything to make a good impression on this occasion. She would treat each relative of the bride to a special dance tune, give the musicians a whole five-ruble coin for their performance of the Vivat, and two dreierlech for the Kosher-Tanz, along with something for the Rabbi, the cantor, and the beadle, and donations for the poor – why should she save anything? She has no more children to marry off – blessed be His dear Name, who had granted her life to see her Moishehle's wedding!
Thus happily did Gittel start for Warsaw.
Thus happily did Gittel set off for Warsaw.
One carriage after another drove up to the wedding-reception room in Dluga Street, Warsaw, ladies and their daughters, all in evening dress, and smartly attired gentlemen, alighted and went in.
One carriage after another pulled up to the wedding reception room on Dluga Street in Warsaw. Ladies and their daughters, all dressed in evening gowns, along with well-dressed gentlemen, got out and went inside.
The room was full, the band played, ladies and gentlemen were dancing, and those who were not, talked of the bride and bridegroom, and said how fortunate they considered Regina, to have secured such a presentable young man, lively, educated, and intelligent, with quite a fortune, which he had made himself, and a good business. Ten thousand rubles dowry with the perfection of a husband was a rare thing nowadays, when a poor professional man, a little doctor without practice, asked fifteen thousand. It was true, they said, that Regina was a pretty girl and a credit to her parents, but how many pretty, bright girls had more money than Regina, and sat waiting?
The room was packed, the band was playing, and people were dancing. Those who weren't dancing were chatting about the bride and groom, saying how lucky Regina was to have landed such a handsome young man—vibrant, educated, and smart, with a decent fortune that he built himself and a solid career. A dowry of ten thousand rubles along with an ideal husband was quite rare these days, especially when a struggling professional, like a little doctor without any patients, was asking for fifteen thousand. It was true that Regina was a pretty girl and a credit to her parents, but how many other beautiful, bright girls had more money than Regina and were just waiting around?
It was above all the mothers of the young ladies present who talked low in this way among themselves.
It was mainly the mothers of the young ladies there who whispered quietly to each other like this.
The bride sat on a chair at the end of the room, ladies and young girls on either side of her; Gittel, the bridegroom's mother in her watered silk dress, with the large green satin flowers, was seated between two ladies with dresses cut so low that Gittel could not bear to look at them—women with husbands and children daring to show themselves like that at a wedding! Then she could not endure the odor of their bare skin, the powder, pomade, and perfumes with which they were smeared, sprinkled, and wetted, even to their hair. All these strange smells tickled Gittel's nose, and went to her head like a fume. She sat between the two ladies, feeling cramped and shut in, unable to stir, and would gladly have gone away. Only whither? Where should she, the bridegroom's mother, be sitting, if not near the bride, at the upper end of the room? But all the ladies sitting there are half-naked. Should she sit near the door? That would never do. And Gittel remained sitting, in great embarrassment, between the two women, and looked on at the reception, and saw nothing but a room full of decolletées, ladies and girls.
The bride sat in a chair at the end of the room, surrounded by ladies and young girls on either side of her. Gittel, the groom’s mother, wore her fancy silk dress with large green satin flowers; she was seated between two women whose dresses were cut so low that Gittel couldn't stand to look at them—women who had husbands and kids, daring to show themselves like that at a wedding! She also couldn't tolerate the smell of their bare skin, the powder, pomade, and perfumes they were covered in, even in their hair. All those strange scents tickled Gittel’s nose and clouded her mind. She sat between the two women, feeling cramped and trapped, unable to move, and would have gladly left if she knew where to go. Where else should she, the groom's mother, be sitting other than next to the bride at the front of the room? But all the ladies there were half-naked. Should she sit by the door? That wouldn’t work. So, Gittel stayed put, feeling very embarrassed, trapped between the two women, and looked around at the reception, seeing nothing but a room full of decolletées, ladies and girls.
Gittel felt more and more uncomfortable, it made her quite faint to look at them.
Gittel felt increasingly uneasy; just looking at them made her feel a bit dizzy.
"One can get over the girls, young things, because a girl has got to please, although no Jewish daughter ought to show herself to everyone like that, but what are you to do with present-day children, especially in a dissolute city like Warsaw? But young women, and women who have husbands and children, and no need, thank God, to please anyone, how are they not ashamed before God and other people and their own children, to come to a wedding half-naked, like loose girls in a public house? Jewish daughters, who ought not to be seen uncovered by the four walls of their room, to come like that to a wedding! To a Jewish wedding!... Tpfu, tpfu, I'd like to spit at this newfangled world, may God not punish me for these words! It is enough to make one faint to see such a display among Jews!"
"One can move past the girls, young things, because a girl has to please, even though no Jewish daughter should present herself like that to everyone. But what can you do with today's kids, especially in a wild city like Warsaw? But young women, and those who have husbands and children, who don't need to please anyone, thank God, how can they not feel ashamed before God, other people, and their own kids, showing up at a wedding half-naked like loose girls in a bar? Jewish daughters, who shouldn't be seen uncovered outside the four walls of their room, showing up like that at a wedding! At a Jewish wedding!... Ugh, I want to spit at this newfangled world; may God not punish me for these words! It’s enough to make anyone faint to see such a display among Jews!"
She felt so queer and so ill at ease that she could not partake of the dinner, her mouth seemed locked, and the tears came in her eyes.
She felt so strange and so uncomfortable that she couldn’t eat dinner; her mouth felt shut tight, and tears filled her eyes.
When they rose from table, Gittel sought out a place removed from the "upper end," and sat down in a window, but presently the bride's mother, also in decolleté, caught sight of her, and went and took her by the hand.
When they got up from the table, Gittel found a spot away from the "upper end" and sat down by a window, but soon the bride's mother, also in decolleté, noticed her and came over to take her by the hand.
"Why are you sitting here, Mechuteneste? Why are you not at the top?"
"Why are you just sitting here, Mechuteneste? Why aren't you at the top?"
"I wanted to rest myself a little."
"I wanted to take a little break."
"Oh, no, no, come and sit there," said the lady, led her away by force, and seated her between the two ladies with the perfumes.
"Oh, no, no, come and sit here," said the lady, pulling her away by force, and sat her down between the two ladies with the perfumes.
Long, long did she sit, feeling more and more sick and dizzy. If only she could have poured out her heart to some one person, if she could have exchanged a single word with anybody during that whole evening, it would have been a relief, but there was no one to speak to. The music played, there was dancing, but Gittel could see nothing more. She felt an oppression at her heart, and became covered with perspiration, her head grew heavy, and she fell from her chair.
She sat there for a long time, feeling more and more sick and dizzy. If only she could have opened up to someone, if she could have said just one word to anyone that whole evening, it would have been a relief, but there was no one to talk to. The music played, people danced, but Gittel could see nothing beyond that. She felt a weight on her heart, started to sweat, her head felt heavy, and she collapsed from her chair.
"The bridegroom's mother has fainted!" was the outcry through the whole room. "Water, water!"
"The bridegroom's mom has fainted!" was the shout throughout the entire room. "Water, water!"
They fetched water, discovered a doctor among the guests, and he led Gittel into another room, and soon brought her round.
They got water, found a doctor among the guests, and he took Gittel into another room, quickly helping her recover.
"What can have caused it? Lie down! How do you feel now? Perhaps you would like a sip of lemonade?" they all asked.
"What could have caused it? Lie down! How do you feel now? Maybe you’d like a sip of lemonade?" they all asked.
"Thank you, I want nothing, I feel better already, leave me alone for a while. I shall soon recover myself, and be all right."
"Thanks, I don’t want anything. I already feel better, just give me some space for a bit. I’ll be back to normal soon."
So Gittel was left alone, and she breathed more easily, her head stopped aching, she felt like one let out of prison, only there was a pain at her heart. The tears which had choked her all day now began to flow, and she wept abundantly. The music never ceased playing, she heard the sound of the dancers' feet and the directions of the master of ceremonies; the floor shook, Gittel wept, and tried with all her might to keep from sobbing, so that people should not hear and come in and disturb her. She had not wept so since the death of her husband, and this was the wedding of her favorite son!
So Gittel was left alone, and she breathed a sigh of relief; her headache faded, and she felt like someone who had just been released from prison, but there was still a pain in her heart. The tears that had choked her all day began to spill over, and she cried freely. The music kept playing, she could hear the sound of the dancers' feet and the instructions from the master of ceremonies; the floor shook, Gittel wept, and did her best to stifle her sobs, hoping no one would hear and come in to interrupt her. She hadn’t cried like this since her husband passed away, and this was the wedding of her beloved son!
By degrees she ceased to weep altogether, dried her eyes, and sat quietly talking to herself of the many things that passed through her head.
By degrees, she stopped crying completely, dried her eyes, and sat quietly talking to herself about the many thoughts that crossed her mind.
"Better that he (may he enter a lightsome paradise!) should have died than lived to see what I have seen, and the dear delight which I have had, at the wedding of my youngest child! Better that I myself should not have lived to see his marriage canopy. Canopy, indeed! Four sticks stuck up in the middle of the room to make fun with, for people to play at being married, like monkeys! Then at table: no Seven Blessings, not a Jewish word, not a Jewish face, no Minyan to be seen, only shaven Gentiles upon Gentiles, a roomful of naked women and girls that make you sick to look at them. Moishehle had better have married a poor orphan, I shouldn't have been half so ashamed or half so unhappy."
"Better that he (may he enter a bright paradise!) should have died than lived to witness what I have seen, and the joy I experienced at my youngest child's wedding! Better that I myself shouldn’t have lived to see his marriage canopy. Canopy, really! Just four sticks set up in the middle of the room for people to pretend they’re married, like monkeys! Then at the table: no Seven Blessings, not a Jewish word, not a Jewish face, no Minyan in sight, just shaven Gentiles upon Gentiles, a room full of naked women and girls that make you sick to look at them. Moishehle would have been better off marrying a poor orphan; I wouldn't have felt half as ashamed or unhappy."
Gittel called to mind the sort of a bridegroom's mother she had been at the marriage of her eldest son, and the satisfaction she had felt. Four hundred women had accompanied her to the Shool when Avremele was called to the Reading of the Law as a bridegroom, and they had scattered nuts, almonds, and raisins down upon him as he walked; then the party before the wedding, and the ceremony of the canopy, and the procession with the bride and bridegroom to the Shool, the merry home-coming, the golden soup, the bridegroom brought at supper time to the sound of music, the cantor and his choir, who sang while they sat at table, the Seven Blessings, the Vivat played for each one separately, the Kosher-Tanz, the dance round the bridegroom—and the whole time it had been Gittel here and Gittel there: "Good luck to you, Gittel, may you be happy in the young couple and in all your other children, and live to dance at the wedding of your youngest" (it was a delight and no mistake!). "Where is Gittel?" she hears them cry. "The uncle, the aunt, a cousin have paid for a dance for the Mechuteneste on the bridegroom's side! Play, musicians all!" The company make way for her, and she dances with the uncle, the aunt, and the cousin, and all the rest clap their hands. She is tired with dancing, but still they call "Gittel"! An old friend sings a merry song in her honor. "Play, musicians all!" And Gittel dances on, the company clap their hands, and wish her all that is good, and she is penetrated with genuine happiness and the joy of the occasion. Then, then, when the guests begin to depart, and the mothers of bridegroom and bride whisper together about the forthcoming Veiling Ceremony, she sees the bride in her wig, already a wife, her daughter-in-law! Her jam pancakes and almond-rolls are praised by all, and what cakes are left over from the Veiling Ceremony are either snatched one by one, or else they are seized wholesale by the young people standing round the table, so that she should not see, and they laugh and tease her. That is the way to become a mother-in-law! And here, of course, the whole of the pancakes and sweet-cakes and almond-rolls which she brought have never so much as been unpacked, and are to be thrown away or taken home again, as you please! A shame! No one came to her for cakes. The wig, too, may be thrown away or carried back—Moishehle told her it was not required, it wouldn't quite do. The bride accepted the silver candlesticks with embarrassment, as though Gittel had done something to make her feel awkward, and some girls who were standing by smiled, "Regina has been given candlesticks for the candle-blessing on Fridays—ha, ha, ha!"
Gittel remembered the kind of mother of the groom she had been at her oldest son's wedding and the joy she felt. Four hundred women had followed her to the synagogue when Avremele was called to the Reading of the Law as a groom, scattering nuts, almonds, and raisins on him as he walked. Then there was the pre-wedding party, the ceremony under the canopy, and the procession with the bride and groom to the synagogue. The happy homecoming, the rich soup, the groom brought in at supper to the sound of music, the cantor and his choir singing at the table, the Seven Blessings, the Vivat played for each one, the Kosher-Tanz, the dance around the groom—and all the while, it was Gittel here and Gittel there: "Good luck to you, Gittel, may you find happiness with the young couple and in all your other children and live to dance at your youngest's wedding" (a true delight!). "Where's Gittel?" she heard them shout. "An uncle, an aunt, a cousin paid for a dance for the in-laws on the groom's side! Play, musicians!" The crowd parted for her, and she danced with the uncle, the aunt, and the cousin, as everyone clapped along. She was tired from dancing, but they still called for "Gittel"! An old friend sang a cheerful song in her honor. "Play, musicians!" And Gittel kept dancing, the crowd clapping and wishing her all that is good, overwhelmed with genuine happiness and the joy of the day. Then, as the guests began to leave and the mothers of the bride and groom whispered about the upcoming Veiling Ceremony, she saw the bride in her wig, now a wife, her daughter-in-law! Everyone praised her jam pancakes and almond rolls, and any leftover cakes from the Veiling Ceremony were either snatched up one by one or grabbed in bulk by the young people around the table, laughing and teasing her so she wouldn’t notice. That’s how you become a mother-in-law! And here, of course, all the pancakes, sweet cakes, and almond rolls she brought had barely been unpacked, destined to be thrown away or taken back home, whichever she preferred! What a shame! No one came to her for cakes. The wig could also be thrown away or brought back—Moishehle told her it wasn’t needed; it wouldn’t do quite right. The bride accepted the silver candlesticks awkwardly, as if Gittel had made her feel uncomfortable, and some girls nearby laughed, saying, "Regina got candlesticks for the candle blessing on Fridays—ha, ha, ha!"
The bridal couple with the girl's parents came in to ask how she felt, and interrupted the current of her thoughts.
The bride and groom, along with the girl's parents, came in to ask how she was feeling, interrupting her train of thought.
"We shall drive home now, people are leaving," they said.
"We're heading home now, people are leaving," they said.
Gittel remembered that when Avremel was married, the festivities had lasted a whole week, till over the second cheerful Sabbath, when the bride, the new daughter-in-law, was led to the Shool!
Gittel remembered that when Avremel got married, the celebrations lasted an entire week, continuing through the second joyful Sabbath, when the bride, the new daughter-in-law, was brought to the Shul!
The day after the wedding Gittel drove home, sad, broken in spirit, as people return from the cemetery where they have buried a child, where they have laid a fragment of their own heart, of their own life, under the earth.
The day after the wedding, Gittel drove home, feeling sad and defeated, like people do when they come back from the cemetery after burying a child, where they have placed a piece of their own heart, a part of their own life, into the ground.
Driving home in the carriage, she consoled herself with this at least:
Driving home in the carriage, she comforted herself with this at least:
"A good thing that Beile and Zlatke, Avremel and Yossel were not there. The shame will be less, there will be less talk, nobody will know what I am suffering."
"A good thing that Beile and Zlatke, Avremel and Yossel weren't there. The embarrassment will be less, there will be less gossip, and nobody will know what I'm going through."
Gittel arrived the picture of gloom.
Gittel arrived looking very upset.
POVERTY
I was living in Mezkez at the time, and Seinwill Bookbinder lived there too.
I was living in Mezkez back then, and Seinwill Bookbinder was living there, too.
But Heaven only knows where he is now! Even then his continual pallor augured no long residence in Mezkez, and he was a Yadeschlever Jew with a wife and six small children, and he lived by binding books.
But Heaven only knows where he is now! Even then, his constant paleness suggested he wouldn't stay in Mezkez for long, and he was a Yadeschlever Jew with a wife and six young kids, making a living by binding books.
Who knows what has become of him! But that is not the question—I only want to prove that Seinwill was a great liar.
Who knows what happened to him! But that's not the point—I just want to show that Seinwill was a master of deception.
If he is already in the other world, may he forgive me—and not be very angry with me, if he is still living in Mezkez!
If he's already in the afterlife, I hope he forgives me—and isn't too mad at me if he's still living in Mezkez!
He was an orthodox and pious Jew, but when you gave him a book to bind, he never kept his word.
He was a traditional and devout Jew, but whenever you gave him a book to bind, he never followed through.
When he took a book and even the whole of his pay in advance, he would swear by beard and earlocks, by wife and children, and by the Messiah, that he would bring it back to you by Sabbath, but you had to be at him for weeks before the work was finished and sent in.
When he borrowed a book and even took his whole paycheck in advance, he would swear by his beard and sidecurls, by his wife and kids, and by the Messiah, that he would return it to you by Sabbath, but you had to keep nagging him for weeks before the job was done and submitted.
Once, on a certain Friday, I remembered that next day, Sabbath, I should have a few hours to myself for reading.
Once, on a Friday, I realized that the next day, Sabbath, I would have a few hours to myself for reading.
A fortnight before I had given Seinwill a new book to bind for me. It was just a question whether or not he would return it in time, so I set out for his home, with the intention of bringing back the book, finished or not. I had paid him his twenty kopeks in advance, so what excuses could he possibly make? Once for all, I would give him a bit of my mind, and take away the work unfinished—it will be a lesson for him for the next time!
A couple of weeks ago, I had given Seinwill a new book to bind for me. It was just a matter of whether he would return it on time, so I headed to his house with the plan to bring back the book, finished or not. I had already paid him twenty kopeks in advance, so what excuses could he possibly have? I would finally tell him what I really thought and take the unfinished work—it would be a lesson for him next time!
Thus it was, walking along and deciding on what I should say to Seinwill, that I turned into the street to which I had been directed. Once in the said street, I had no need to ask questions, for I was at once shown a little, low house, roofed with mouldered slate.
Thus it was, walking along and thinking about what I should say to Seinwill, that I turned onto the street I had been directed to. Once on that street, I didn’t need to ask any questions, as I was immediately pointed to a small, low house with a weathered slate roof.
I stooped a little by way of precaution, and entered Seinwill's house, which consisted of a large kitchen.
I bent down a bit for safety and walked into Seinwill's house, which had a spacious kitchen.
Here he lived with his wife and children, and here he worked.
Here he lived with his wife and kids, and here he worked.
In the great stove that took up one-third of the kitchen there was a cheerful crackling, as in every Jewish home on a Friday.
In the big stove that occupied a third of the kitchen, there was a cheerful crackling, just like in every Jewish home on a Friday.
In the forepart of the oven, on either hand, stood a variety of pots and pipkins, and gossipped together in their several tones. An elder child stood beside them holding a wooden spoon, with which she stirred or skimmed as the case required.
In the front of the oven, on either side, there were different pots and small cooking vessels, chatting together in their various sounds. An older child stood beside them holding a wooden spoon, using it to stir or skim as needed.
Seinwill's wife, very much occupied, stood by the one four-post bed, which was spread with a clean white sheet, and on which she had laid out various kinds of cakes, of unbaked dough, in honor of Sabbath. Beside her stood a child, its little face red with crying, and hindered her in her work.
Seinwill's wife, extremely busy, stood by the four-poster bed, which had a clean white sheet on it. She had laid out different types of cakes made from unbaked dough to celebrate the Sabbath. Next to her was a child, its little face red from crying, and it was getting in the way of her work.
"Chatzkele, let mother alone!"
"Chatzkele, leave mom alone!"
And Chatzkele, for all the notice he took, might have been as deaf as the bedpost.
And Chatzkele, for all the attention he paid, might as well have been as deaf as a doornail.
The minute Seinwill saw me, he ran to meet me in a shamefaced way, like a sinner caught in the act; and before I was able to say a word, that is, tell him angrily and with decision that he must give me my book finished or not—never mind about the twenty kopeks, and so on—and thus revenge myself on him, he began to answer, and he showed me that my book was done, it was already in the press, and there only remained the lettering to be done on the back. Just a few minutes more, and he would bring it to my house.
The moment Seinwill saw me, he rushed over to greet me, looking guilty, like someone caught in a wrongdoing. Before I could say anything—before I could angrily demand that he give me my book, finished or not, forgetting about the twenty kopeks and all that—he started to explain. He showed me that my book was complete; it was already at the printer, and all that was left was the lettering on the back. In just a few minutes, he would bring it to my house.
"No, I will wait and take it myself," I said, rather vexed.
"No, I'll wait and get it myself," I said, somewhat annoyed.
Besides, I knew that to stamp a few letters on a book-cover could not take more than a few minutes at most.
Besides, I knew that printing a few letters on a book cover couldn't take more than a few minutes at most.
"Well, if you are so good as to wait, it will not take long. There is a fire in the oven, I have only just got to heat the screw."
"Well, if you could be so kind as to wait, it won't take long. There's a fire in the oven; I just need to heat the screw."
And so saying, he placed a chair for me, dusted it with the flap of his coat, and I sat down to wait. Seinwill really took my book out of the press quite finished except for the lettering on the cover, and began to hurry. Now he is by the oven—from the oven to the corner—and once more to the oven and back to the corner—and so on ten times over, saying to me every time:
And with that, he pulled out a chair for me, wiped it off with his coat, and I sat down to wait. Seinwill actually took my book out of the press, completely finished except for the cover lettering, and started to rush. Now he was by the oven—from the oven to the corner—and back to the oven again and then back to the corner—doing this ten times, telling me each time:
So it went on for about ten minutes, and I began to take quite an interest in this running of his from one place to another, with empty hands, and doing nothing but repeat "Directly, directly, this minute!"
So it went on for about ten minutes, and I started to get really interested in his running back and forth, empty-handed, just repeating "Right now, right now, this minute!"
Most of all I wonder why he keeps on looking into the corner—he never takes his eyes off that corner. What is he looking for, what does he expect to see there? I watch his face growing sadder—he must be suffering from something or other—and all the while he talks to himself, "Directly, directly, in one little minute." He turns to me: "I must ask you to wait a little longer. It will be very soon now—in another minute's time. Just because we want it so badly, you'd think she'd rather burst," he said, and he went back to the corner, stooped, and looked into it.
Most of all, I wonder why he keeps staring at the corner—he never takes his eyes off it. What is he looking for? What does he expect to see there? I watch his face getting sadder—he must be dealing with something—and all the while, he talks to himself, "Right away, right away, in just a minute." He turns to me: "I need you to wait a little longer. It'll be really soon now—in another minute. Just because we want it so much, you'd think she'd rather burst," he said, and he went back to the corner, bent down, and looked into it.
"What are you looking for there every minute?" I ask him.
"What are you searching for every minute over there?" I ask him.
"Nothing. But directly—Take my advice: why should you sit there waiting? I will bring the book to you myself. When one wants her to, she won't!"
"Nothing. But seriously—Take my advice: why should you just sit there waiting? I'll bring the book to you myself. When she wants to, she won't!"
"All right, it's Friday, so I need not hurry. Why should you have the trouble, as I am already here?" I reply, and ask him who is the "she who won't."
"Okay, it's Friday, so I don't need to rush. Why should you stress out when I'm already here?" I respond and ask him who the "she who won't" is.
"You see, my wife, who is making cakes, is kept waiting by her too, and I, with the lettering to do on the book, I also wait."
"You see, my wife, who is baking cakes, is being held up by her too, and I, with the writing to do on the book, am also waiting."
"But what are you waiting for?"
"But what are you waiting for?"
"You see, if the cakes are to take on a nice glaze while baking, they must be brushed over with a yolk."
"You see, if you want the cakes to have a nice glaze while baking, you need to brush them with an egg yolk."
"What has that to do with it? Don't you know that the glaze-gold which is used for the letters will not stick to the cover without some white of egg?"
"What does that have to do with it? Don’t you know that the gold glaze used for the letters won’t stick to the cover without some egg white?"
"Yes, I have seen them smearing the cover with white of egg before putting on the letters. Then what?"
"Yeah, I've seen them coating the cover with egg white before adding the letters. So what?"
"How 'what?' That is why we are waiting for the egg."
"How 'what?' That’s why we’re waiting for the egg."
"So you have sent out to buy an egg?"
"So you went out to buy an egg?"
"No, but it will be there directly." He points out to me the corner which he has been running to look into the whole time, and there, on the ground, I see an overturned sieve, and under the sieve, a hen turning round and round and cackling.
"No, but it’ll be there right away." He points out the corner he’s been running to check the whole time, and there, on the ground, I see an overturned sieve, and under the sieve, a hen spinning in circles and clucking.
"As if she'd rather burst!" continued Seinwill. "Just because we want it so badly, she won't lay. She lays an egg for me nearly every time, and now—just as if she'd rather burst!" he said, and began to scratch his head.
"As if she'd rather burst!" continued Seinwill. "Just because we want it so badly, she won't lay. She lays an egg for me almost every time, and now—just as if she'd rather burst!" he said, and started to scratch his head.
And the hen? The hen went on turning round and round like a prisoner in a dungeon, and cackled louder than ever.
And the hen? The hen kept turning around and around like a prisoner in a cell, and squawked louder than ever.
To tell the truth, I had inferred at once that Seinwill was persuaded I should wait for my book till the hen had laid an egg, and as I watched Seinwill's wife, and saw with what anxiety she waited for the hen to lay, I knew that I was right, that Seinwill was indeed so persuaded, for his wife called to him:
To be honest, I quickly figured out that Seinwill believed I should wait for my book until the hen laid an egg, and as I watched Seinwill's wife, noticing her anxious anticipation for the hen to lay, I realized I was correct; Seinwill was truly convinced of this, because his wife called out to him:
"The young man owes me nothing, a few weeks ago he paid me for the whole job. There is no one to borrow from, nobody will lend me anything, I owe money all around, my very hair is not my own."
"The young man doesn't owe me anything; a few weeks ago, he paid me for the entire job. There's no one to borrow from, and nobody will lend me anything. I'm in debt everywhere; I don't even own my own hair."
When Seinwill had answered his wife, he took another peep into the corner, and said:
When Seinwill finished answering his wife, he glanced into the corner again and said:
"She will not keep us waiting much longer now. She can't cackle forever. Another two minutes!"
"She won't keep us waiting much longer now. She can't laugh forever. Another two minutes!"
But the hen went on puffing out her feathers, pecking and cackling for a good deal more than two minutes. It seemed as if she could not bear to see her master and mistress in trouble, as if she really wished to do them a kindness by laying an egg. But no egg appeared.
But the hen kept fluffing up her feathers, pecking and clucking for a lot longer than two minutes. It was like she couldn’t stand seeing her owners in distress, as if she genuinely wanted to help them by laying an egg. But no egg showed up.
I lent Seinwill two or three kopeks, which he was to pay me back in work, because Seinwill has never once asked for, or accepted, charity, and the child was sent to the market.
I lent Seinwill two or three kopeks, which he was supposed to repay me with work, because Seinwill has never asked for or accepted charity, and the child was sent to the market.
A few minutes later, when the child had come back with an egg, Seinwill's wife had the glistening Sabbath cakes on a shovel, and was placing them gaily in the oven; my book was finished, and the unfortunate hen, released at last from her prison, the sieve, ceased to cackle and to ruffle out her plumage.
SHOLOM-ALECHEM
Pen name of Shalom Rabinovitz; born, 1859, in Pereyaslav, Government of Poltava, Little Russia; Government Rabbi, at twenty-one, in Lubni, near his native place; has spent the greater part of his life in Kieff; in Odessa from 1890 to 1893, and in America from 1905 to 1907; Hebrew, Russian, and Yiddish poet, novelist, humorous short story writer, critic, and playwright; prolific contributor to Hebrew and Yiddish periodicals; founder of Die jüdische Volksbibliothek; novels: Stempenyu, Yosele Solovei, etc.; collected works: first series, Alle Werk, 4 vols., Cracow, 1903-1904; second series, Neueste Werk, 8 vols., Warsaw, 1909-1911.
Pen name of Shalom Rabinovitz; born in 1859 in Pereyaslav, Poltava Region, Little Russia; became a Government Rabbi at twenty-one in Lubni, close to his hometown; has spent most of his life in Kiev; lived in Odessa from 1890 to 1893, and in America from 1905 to 1907; he was a Hebrew, Russian, and Yiddish poet, novelist, writer of humorous short stories, critic, and playwright; a prolific contributor to Hebrew and Yiddish magazines; founder of Die jüdische Volksbibliothek; novels include Stempenyu, Yosele Solovei, and others; collected works: first series, Alle Werk, 4 volumes, Cracow, 1903-1904; second series, Neueste Werk, 8 volumes, Warsaw, 1909-1911.
THE CLOCK
The clock struck thirteen!
The clock struck 1 PM!
Don't imagine I am joking, I am telling you in all seriousness what happened in Mazepevke, in our house, and I myself was there at the time.
Don't think I'm joking; I'm seriously telling you what happened in Mazepevke, in our house, and I was there myself.
We had a clock, a large clock, fastened to the wall, an old, old clock inherited from my grandfather, which had been left him by my great-grandfather, and so forth. Too bad, that a clock should not be alive and able to tell us something beside the time of day! What stories we might have heard as we sat with it in the room! Our clock was famous throughout the town as the best clock going—"Reb Simcheh's clock"—and people used to come and set their watches by it, because it kept more accurate time than any other. You may believe me that even Reb Lebish, the sage, a philosopher, who understood the time of sunset from the sun itself, and knew the calendar by rote, he said himself—I heard him—that our clock was—well, as compared with his watch, it wasn't worth a pinch of snuff, but as there were such things as clocks, our clock was a clock. And if Reb Lebish himself said so, you may depend upon it he was right, because every Wednesday, between Afternoon and Evening Prayer, Reb Lebish climbed busily onto the roof of the women's Shool, or onto the top of the hill beside the old house-of-study, and looked out for the minute when the sun should set, in one hand his watch, and in the other the calendar. And when the sun dropt out of sight on the further side of Mazepevke, Reb Lebish said to himself, "Got him!" and at once came away to compare his watch with the clocks. When he came in to us, he never gave us a "good evening," only glanced up at the clock on the wall, then at his watch, then at the almanac, and was gone!
We had a clock, a big clock, mounted on the wall, an old, old clock passed down from my grandfather, who got it from my great-grandfather, and so on. It's a shame that a clock can't be alive and tell us more than just the time of day! Think of the stories we could have heard while sitting with it in the room! Our clock was famous in town as the best clock around—“Reb Simcheh's clock”—and people would come to set their watches by it because it kept time more accurately than any other. You can believe me when I say that even Reb Lebish, the wise philosopher who could tell sunset just by looking at the sun, and who knew the calendar by heart, admitted—I've heard him say it—that our clock was, well, compared to his watch, it wasn’t worth a pinch of snuff, but since clocks did exist, our clock was a clock. And if Reb Lebish himself said so, you can bet he was right, because every Wednesday, between Afternoon and Evening Prayer, Reb Lebish would eagerly climb onto the roof of the women’s Shool or up the hill next to the old house of study, watching for the exact moment the sun would set, with his watch in one hand and the calendar in the other. And when the sun disappeared behind Mazepevke, Reb Lebish would say to himself, “Got him!” and immediately head back to compare his watch with the clocks. When he came in, he never said “good evening,” just glanced up at the clock on the wall, then at his watch, then at the almanac, and he was gone!
But it happened one day that when Reb Lebish came in to compare our clock with the almanac, he gave a shout:
But one day, when Reb Lebish came in to check our clock against the almanac, he shouted:
"Sim-cheh! Make haste! Where are you?"
"Sim-cheh! Hurry up! Where are you?"
My father came running in terror.
My dad came rushing in, scared.
"Ha, what has happened, Reb Lebish?"
"Ha, what happened, Reb Lebish?"
"Wretch, you dare to ask?" and Reb Lebish held his watch under my father's nose, pointed at our clock, and shouted again, like a man with a trodden toe:
"Wretch, you dare to ask?" and Reb Lebish held his watch under my father's nose, pointed at our clock, and shouted again, like a man with a stubbed toe:
"Sim-cheh! Why don't you speak? It is a minute and a half ahead of the time! Throw it away!"
"Sim-cheh! Why aren't you talking? It's a minute and a half past the time! Just get rid of it!"
My father was vexed. What did Reb Lebish mean by telling him to throw away his clock?
My dad was frustrated. What did Reb Lebish mean by telling him to get rid of his clock?
"Who is to prove," said he, "that my clock is a minute and a half fast? Perhaps it is the other way about, and your watch is a minute and a half slow? Who is to tell?"
"Who can prove," he said, "that my clock is a minute and a half fast? Maybe it's the other way around, and your watch is a minute and a half slow? Who can say?"
Reb Lebish stared at him as though he had said that it was possible to have three days of New Moon, or that the Seventeenth of Tammuz might possibly fall on the Eve of Passover, or made some other such wild remark, enough, if one really took it in, to give one an apoplectic fit. Reb Lebish said never a word, he gave a deep sigh, turned away without wishing us "good evening," slammed the door, and was gone. But no one minded much, because the whole town knew Reb Lebish for a person who was never satisfied with anything: he would tell you of the best cantor that he was a dummy, a log; of the cleverest man, that he was a lumbering animal; of the most appropriate match, that it was as crooked as an oven rake; and of the most apt simile, that it was as applicable as a pea to the wall. Such a man was Reb Lebish.
Reb Lebish stared at him as if he had claimed it was possible to have three days of the New Moon, or that the 17th of Tammuz could somehow land on the eve of Passover, or made some other similarly outrageous statement that could give someone a fit if they thought about it too long. Reb Lebish didn’t say a word; he let out a deep sigh, turned away without saying "good evening," slammed the door, and left. But nobody really cared, because the entire town knew Reb Lebish as a person who was never satisfied with anything: he’d tell you the best cantor was a dummy, a blockhead; the smartest guy was a lumbering beast; the best match was as crooked as an oven rake; and the most fitting simile was as relevant as a pea thrown at a wall. That was Reb Lebish.
But let me return to our clock. I tell you, that was a clock! You could hear it strike three rooms away: Bom! bom! bom! Half the town went by it, to recite the Midnight Prayers, to get up early for Seliches during the week before New Year and on the ten Solemn Days, to bake the Sabbath loaves on Fridays, to bless the candles on Friday evening. They lighted the fire by it on Saturday evening, they salted the meat, and so all the other things pertaining to Judaism. In fact, our clock was the town clock. The poor thing served us faithfully, and never tried stopping even for a time, never once in its life had it to be set to rights by a clockmaker. My father kept it in order himself, he had an inborn talent for clock work. Every year on the Eve of Passover, he deliberately took it down from the wall, dusted the wheels with a feather brush, removed from its inward part a collection of spider webs, desiccated flies, which the spiders had lured in there to their destruction, and heaps of black cockroaches, which had gone in of themselves, and found a terrible end. Having cleaned and polished it, he hung it up again on the wall and shone, that is, they both shone: the clock shone because it was cleaned and polished, and my father shone because the clock shone.
But let me get back to our clock. I tell you, that was a clock! You could hear it strike three rooms away: Bom! bom! bom! Half the town passed by it to say the Midnight Prayers, to get up early for Seliches during the week before New Year and on the ten Solemn Days, to bake the Sabbath loaves on Fridays, to bless the candles on Friday evening. They lit the fire by it on Saturday night, they salted the meat, and did all the other things related to Judaism. In fact, our clock was the town clock. The poor thing served us well and never tried to stop, not once in its life did it need to be fixed by a clockmaker. My father maintained it himself; he had a natural talent for clockwork. Every year on the Eve of Passover, he would take it down from the wall, dust the wheels with a feather brush, clear out the spider webs, dried flies that the spiders had lured to their doom, and piles of black cockroaches that found their way in and met a terrible fate. After cleaning and polishing it, he hung it back on the wall, and they both shone: the clock gleamed because it was cleaned and polished, and my father glowed because the clock shone.
And it came to pass one day that something happened.
And one day, it happened.
It was on a fine, bright, cloudless day; we were all sitting at table, eating breakfast, and the clock struck. Now I always loved to hear the clock strike and count the strokes out loud:
It was a beautiful, clear, sunny day; we were all sitting at the table, having breakfast, and the clock chimed. I always enjoyed listening to the clock strike and counting the chimes out loud:
"One—two—three—seven—eleven—twelve—thirteen! Oi! Thirteen?"
"One—two—three—seven—eleven—twelve—thirteen! Hey! Thirteen?"
"Thirteen?" exclaimed my father, and laughed. "You're a fine arithmetician (no evil eye!). Whenever did you hear a clock strike thirteen?"
"Thirteen?" my dad exclaimed, laughing. "You're quite the math whiz (no bad luck there!). When did you ever hear a clock chime thirteen?"
"But I tell you, it struck thirteen!"
"But I tell you, it hit thirteen!"
"I shall give you thirteen slaps," cried my father, angrily, "and then you won't repeat this nonsense again. Goi, a clock cannot strike thirteen!"
"I'll give you thirteen slaps," my father shouted, angrily, "and then you won't say this nonsense again. Come on, a clock can't strike thirteen!"
"Do you know what, Simcheh," put in my mother, "I am afraid the child is right, I fancy I counted thirteen, too."
"Do you know what, Simcheh," my mother said, "I'm afraid the child is right; I think I counted thirteen as well."
"There's another witness!" said my father, but it appeared that he had begun to feel a little doubtful himself, for after the meal he went up to the clock, got upon a chair, gave a turn to a little wheel inside the clock, and it began to strike. We all counted the strokes, nodding our head at each one the while: one—two—three—seven—nine—twelve—thirteen.
"There's another witness!" my dad said, but it seemed like he was starting to have some doubts too, because after dinner he went over to the clock, climbed onto a chair, turned a small wheel inside the clock, and it started to chime. We all counted the strikes, nodding our heads with each one: one—two—three—seven—nine—twelve—thirteen.
"Thirteen!" exclaimed my father, looking at us in amaze. He gave the wheel another turn, and again the clock struck thirteen. My father got down off the chair with a sigh. He was as white as the wall, and remained standing in the middle of the room, stared at the ceiling, chewed his beard, and muttered to himself:
"Plague take thirteen! What can it mean? What does it portend? If it were out of order, it would have stopped. Then, what can it be? The inference can only be that some spring has gone wrong."
"Curse that thirteen! What could it mean? What does it signify? If it were out of whack, it would have stopped. So, what could it be? The only conclusion is that something has gone wrong."
"Why worry whether it's a spring or not?" said my mother. "You'd better take down the clock and put it to rights, as you've a turn that way."
"Why stress about whether it's spring or not?" my mother said. "You should just take down the clock and fix it, since you're good at that sort of thing."
"Hush, perhaps you're right," answered my father, took down the clock and busied himself with it. He perspired, spent a whole day over it, and hung it up again in its place.
"Hush, maybe you're right," my father replied, taking down the clock and focusing on it. He sweated, worked on it all day, and then hung it back up in its spot.
Thank God, the clock was going as it should, and when, near midnight, we all stood round it and counted twelve, my father was overjoyed.
Thank God, the clock was ticking properly, and when, close to midnight, we all gathered around it and counted twelve, my dad was thrilled.
"Ha? It didn't strike thirteen then, did it? When I say it is a spring, I know what I'm about."
"Ha? It didn't chime thirteen, did it? When I say it’s spring, I know what I’m talking about."
"I always said you were a wonder," my mother told him. "But there is one thing I don't understand: why does it wheeze so? I don't think it used to wheeze like that."
"I always said you were amazing," my mother told him. "But there’s one thing I don’t get: why does it wheeze so much? I don't think it used to wheeze like that."
"It's your fancy," said my father, and listened to the noise it made before striking, like an old man preparing to cough: chil-chil-chil-chil-trrrr ... and only then: bom!—bom!—bom!—and even the "bom" was not the same as formerly, for the former "bom" had been a cheerful one, and now there had crept into it a melancholy note, as into the voice of an old worn-out cantor at the close of the service for the Day of Atonement, and the hoarseness increased, and the strike became lower and duller, and my father, worried and anxious. It was plain that the affair preyed upon his mind, that he suffered in secret, that it was undermining his health, and yet he could do nothing. We felt that any moment the clock might stop altogether. The imp started playing all kinds of nasty tricks and idle pranks, shook itself sideways, and stumbled like an old man who drags his feet after him. One could see that the clock was about to stop forever! It was a good thing my father understood in time that the clock was about to yield up its soul, and that the fault lay with the balance weights: the weight was too light. And he puts on a jostle, which has the weight of about four pounds. The clock goes on like a song, and my father becomes as cheerful as a newborn man.
"It's your choice," said my father, listening to the noise it made before striking, like an old man getting ready to cough: chil-chil-chil-chil-trrrr ... and only then: bom!—bom!—bom!—and even the "bom" didn’t sound like it used to, because the old "bom" had been cheerful, and now a sad note crept in, similar to the voice of a worn-out cantor at the end of Day of Atonement service. The hoarseness increased, and the strikes grew lower and duller, with my father looking worried and anxious. It was clear that this was weighing on his mind, that he was suffering in silence, and it was affecting his health, yet he felt powerless. We sensed that at any moment the clock could stop completely. The imp began playing all sorts of nasty tricks and silly pranks, wobbling side to side and stumbling like an old man dragging his feet. You could tell the clock was about to stop for good! Luckily, my father realized just in time that the clock was about to give up its spirit, and the issue was with the balance weights: the weight was too light. So he added a jostle that weighed about four pounds. The clock started running smoothly like a tune, and my father became as cheerful as a newborn.
But this was not to be for long: the clock began to lose again, the imp was back at his tiresome performances: he moved slowly on one side, quickly on the other, with a hoarse noise, like a sick old man, so that it went to the heart. A pity to see how the clock agonized, and my father, as he watched it, seemed like a flickering, bickering flame of a candle, and nearly went out for grief.
But this didn't last long: the clock started to lose time again, and the imp returned with his annoying antics: he moved slowly on one side, quickly on the other, making a hoarse noise like a sick old man, which was heartbreaking to witness. It was sad to see how the clock struggled, and my father, watching it, looked like the flickering, arguing flame of a candle, nearly going out from sorrow.
Like a good doctor, who is ready to sacrifice himself for the patient's sake, who puts forth all his energy, tries every remedy under the sun to save his patient, even so my father applied himself to save the old clock, if only it should be possible.
Like a good doctor, who is willing to sacrifice himself for the patient's well-being, who puts in all his effort and tries every possible remedy to save his patient, my father dedicated himself to saving the old clock, if it were at all possible.
"The weight is too light," repeated my father, and hung something heavier onto it every time, first a frying-pan, then a copper jug, afterwards a flat-iron, a bag of sand, a couple of tiles—and the clock revived every time and went on, with difficulty and distress, but still it went—till one night there was a misfortune.
"The weight is too light," my father kept saying, adding something heavier each time—first a frying pan, then a copper jug, then a flat iron, a bag of sand, a couple of tiles—and the clock came back to life every time and kept going, albeit with difficulty and distress, but it kept going—until one night, something unfortunate happened.
It was on a Friday evening in winter. We had just eaten our Sabbath supper, the delicious peppered fish with horseradish, the hot soup with macaroni, the stewed plums, and said grace as was meet. The Sabbath candles flickered, the maid was just handing round fresh, hot, well-dried Polish nuts from off the top of the stove, when in came Aunt Yente, a dark-favored little woman without teeth, whose husband had deserted her, to become a follower of the Rebbe, quite a number of years ago.
It was a Friday evening in winter. We had just finished our Sabbath dinner, which included delicious peppered fish with horseradish, hot soup with macaroni, and stewed plums, and we said grace as usual. The Sabbath candles flickered, and the maid was just passing around fresh, hot, well-dried Polish nuts from the top of the stove when Aunt Yente walked in. She was a small, dark-skinned woman with no teeth, whose husband had left her years ago to follow the Rebbe.
"Good Sabbath!" said Aunt Yente, "I knew you had some fresh Polish nuts. The pity is that I've nothing to crack them with, may my husband live no more years than I have teeth in my mouth! What did you think, Malkeh, of the fish to-day? What a struggle there was over them at the market! I asked him about his fish—Manasseh, the lazy—when up comes Soreh Peril, the rich: Make haste, give it me, hand me over that little pike!—Why in such a hurry? say I. God be with you, the river is not on fire, and Manasseh is not going to take the fish back there, either. Take my word for it, with these rich people money is cheap, and sense is dear. Turns round on me and says: Paupers, she says, have no business here—a poor man, she says, shouldn't hanker after good things. What do you think of such a shrew? How long did she stand by her mother in the market selling ribbons? She behaves just like Pessil Peise Avròhom's over her daughter, the one she married to a great man in Schtrischtch, who took her just as she was, without any dowry or anything—Jewish luck! They say she has a bad time of it—no evil eye to her days—can't get on with his children. Well, who would be a stepmother? Let them beware! Take Chavvehle! What is there to find fault with in her? And you should see the life her stepchildren lead her! One hears shouting day and night, cursing, squabbling, and fighting."
"Good Sabbath!" Aunt Yente said, "I knew you had some fresh Polish nuts. It’s a shame I don’t have anything to crack them with; may my husband live no longer than I have teeth in my mouth! What did you think of the fish today, Malkeh? There was quite a struggle for them at the market! I asked that lazy Manasseh about his fish when Soreh Peril, the rich lady, came up and said: ‘Hurry up, give it to me, hand me that little pike!’ I asked, ‘Why are you in such a hurry?’ God be with you, the river isn’t on fire, and Manasseh isn’t going to take the fish back there, either. Trust me, with rich people, money is cheap, but sense is expensive. She turns around and says: ‘Paupers have no business here—a poor person shouldn’t covet good things.’ What do you think of such a shrew? How long did she stand by her mother in the market selling ribbons? She acts just like Pessil Peise Avròhom with her daughter, the one she married off to a great man in Schtrischtch, who took her just as she was, with no dowry or anything—Jewish luck! They say she’s having a rough time—no evil eye to her days—can’t get along with his kids. Well, who would want to be a stepmother? They’d better watch out! Look at Chavvehle! What is there to criticize about her? And you should see how her stepchildren treat her! There’s shouting day and night, cursing, squabbling, and fighting."
The candles began to die down, the shadow climbed the wall, scrambled higher and higher, the nuts crackled in our hands, there was talking and telling stories and tales, just for the pleasure of it, one without any reference to the other, but Aunt Yente talked more than anyone.
The candles started to flicker, the shadow moved up the wall, climbing higher and higher, the nuts crackled in our hands, and we chatted and shared stories just for fun, each one independent of the others, but Aunt Yente talked more than anyone else.
"Hush!" cried out Aunt Yente, "listen, because not long ago a still better thing happened. Not far from Yampele, about three versts away, some robbers fell upon a Jewish tavern, killed a whole houseful of people, down to a baby in a cradle. The only person left alive was a servant-girl, who was sleeping on the kitchen stove. She heard people screeching, and jumped down, this servant-girl, off the stove, peeped through a chink in the door, and saw, this servant-girl I'm telling you of, saw the master of the house and the mistress lying on the floor, murdered, in a pool of blood, and she went back, this girl, and sprang through a window, and ran into the town screaming: Jews, to the rescue, help, help, help!"
"Hush!" Aunt Yente shouted, "listen, because something even more terrible happened not long ago. Not far from Yampele, about three versts away, some robbers attacked a Jewish tavern, killing an entire family, even a baby in a cradle. The only person who survived was a servant girl who was sleeping on the kitchen stove. She heard people screaming, jumped down from the stove, peeked through a crack in the door, and saw, this servant girl I’m telling you about, saw the master and mistress of the house lying on the floor, murdered, in a pool of blood. She went back, this girl, and jumped through a window, running into town screaming: Jews, to the rescue, help, help, help!"
Suddenly, just as Aunt Yente was shouting, "Help, help, help!" we heard trrraach!—tarrrach!—bom—dzin—dzin—dzin, bomm!! We were so deep in the story, we only thought at first that robbers had descended upon our house, and were firing guns, and we could not move for terror. For one minute we looked at one another, and then with one accord we began to call out, "Help! help! help!" and my mother was so carried away that she clasped me in her arms and cried:
Suddenly, just as Aunt Yente was yelling, "Help, help, help!" we heard trrraach!—tarrrach!—bom—dzin—dzin—dzin, bomm!! We were so engrossed in the story, that at first we thought robbers had attacked our house and were shooting guns, and we froze in fear. For a moment, we stared at each other, and then, all at once, we started shouting, "Help! help! help!" and my mom was so overwhelmed that she grabbed me in her arms and cried:
"My child, my life for yours, woe is me!"
"My child, I'd give my life for yours, what a sorrow this is!"
"Ha? What? What is the matter with him? What has happened?" exclaimed my father.
"Ha? What? What's wrong with him? What happened?" my father exclaimed.
"Nothing! nothing! hush! hush!" cried Aunt Yente, gesticulating wildly, and the maid came running in from the kitchen, more dead than alive.
"Nothing! nothing! quiet! quiet!" yelled Aunt Yente, waving her arms wildly, and the maid came rushing in from the kitchen, looking more dead than alive.
"Who screamed? What is it? Is there a fire? What is on fire? Where?"
"Who screamed? What’s going on? Is there a fire? What’s burning? Where?"
"Fire? fire? Where is the fire?" we all shrieked. "Help! help! Gewalt, Jews, to the rescue, fire, fire!"
"Fire? Fire? Where's the fire?" we all screamed. "Help! Help! Violence, Jews, to the rescue, fire, fire!"
"Which fire? what fire? where fire?! Fire take you, you foolish girl, and make cinders of you!" scolded Aunt Yente at the maid. "Now she must come, as though we weren't enough before! Fire, indeed, says she! Into the earth with you, to all black years! Did you ever hear of such a thing? What are you all yelling for? Do you know what it was that frightened you? The best joke in the world, and there's nobody to laugh with! God be with you, it was the clock falling onto the floor—now you know! You hung every sort of thing onto it, and now it is fallen, weighing at least three pud. And no wonder! A man wouldn't have fared better. Did you ever?!"
"Which fire? What fire? Where's the fire?! Fire take you, you silly girl, and turn you to ashes!" Aunt Yente scolded the maid. "Now she has to come, as if we weren't enough already! Fire, indeed, she says! Go to hell with you, to all the dark years! Have you ever heard anything like it? What are you all screaming about? Do you even know what scared you? The best joke ever, and there's no one to laugh with! God help us, it was the clock that fell on the floor—now you know! You hung every kind of thing on it, and now it's down, weighing at least three pud. And no surprise! A man wouldn't have done any better. Can you believe it?!"
"There is an end to the clock!" said my father, white as the wall. He hung his head, wrung his fingers, and the tears came into his eyes. I looked at my father and wanted to cry, too.
"There is an end to the clock!" my father said, pale as the wall. He hung his head, twisted his fingers, and tears welled up in his eyes. I looked at my father and felt like crying, too.
"There now, see, what is the use of fretting to death?" said my mother. "No doubt it was so decreed and written down in Heaven that to-day, at that particular minute, our clock was to find its end, just (I beg to distinguish!) like a human being, may God not punish me for saying so! May it be an Atonement for not remembering the Sabbath, for me, for thee, for our children, for all near and dear to us, and for all Israel. Amen, Selah!"
"There now, see, what's the point of worrying yourself to death?" said my mother. "No doubt it was decided and written in Heaven that today, at this specific minute, our clock was meant to stop, just (I want to be clear!) like a human being, may God forgive me for saying that! May this be a way to atone for not remembering the Sabbath, for me, for you, for our kids, for all our loved ones, and for all of Israel. Amen, Selah!"
FISHEL THE TEACHER
Twice a year, as sure as the clock, on the first day of Nisan and the first of Ellul—for Passover and Tabernacles—Fishel the teacher travelled from Balta to Chaschtschevate, home to his wife and children. It was decreed that nearly all his life long he should be the guest of his own family, a very welcome guest, but a passing one. He came with the festival, and no sooner was it over, than back with him to Balta, back to the schooling, the ruler, the Gemoreh, the dull, thick wits, to the being knocked about from pillar to post, to the wandering among strangers, and the longing for home.
Twice a year, like clockwork, on the first day of Nisan and the first of Ellul—for Passover and Tabernacles—Fishel the teacher traveled from Balta to Chaschtschevate, where his wife and children awaited him. It was established that for most of his life, he would be a guest in his own home, a very welcome but fleeting guest. He arrived with the holiday, and as soon as it ended, he returned to Balta, back to teaching, the ruler, the Gemoreh, the dull, slow learners, back to being pushed around, to wandering among strangers, and feeling homesick.
On the other hand, when Fishel does come home, he is an emperor! His wife Bath-sheba comes out to meet him, pulls at her head-kerchief, blushes red as fire, questions as though in asides, without as yet looking him in the face, "How are you?" and he replies, "How are you?" and Froike his son, a boy of thirteen or so, greets him, and the father asks, "Well, Efroim, and how far on are you in the Gemoreh?" and his little daughter Resele, not at all a bad-looking little girl, with a plaited pigtail, hugs and kisses him.
On the other hand, when Fishel does come home, he feels like an emperor! His wife Bath-sheba comes out to greet him, fiddles with her headscarf, blushes bright red, and asks quietly, without looking him in the eye, "How are you?" He responds with, "How are you?" Their son Froike, about thirteen, greets him, and the father asks, "So, Efroim, how far are you in the Gemoreh?" Their little daughter Resele, a cute little girl with a braided pigtail, hugs and kisses him.
"Tate, what sort of present have you brought me?"
"Tate, what kind of gift did you bring me?"
"Printed calico for a frock, and a silk kerchief for mother. There—give mother the kerchief!"
"Printed cotton for a dress, and a silk scarf for mom. There—give mom the scarf!"
"Bring the Gemoreh, Efroim, and let me hear what you can do!"
"Bring the Gemoreh, Efroim, and let me see what you can do!"
And Froike recites his lesson like the bright boy he is, and Fishel listens and corrects, and his heart expands and overflows with delight, his soul rejoices—a bright boy, Froike, a treasure!
And Froike recites his lesson like the smart kid he is, and Fishel listens and corrects, and his heart fills up and overflows with joy, his soul celebrates—a smart kid, Froike, a gem!
"If you want to go to the bath, there is a shirt ready for you!"
"If you want to take a bath, there's a shirt ready for you!"
Thus Bath-sheba as she passes him, still not venturing to look him in the face, and Fishel has a sensation of unspeakable comfort, he feels like a man escaped from prison and back in a lightsome world, among those who are near and dear to him. And he sees in fancy a very, very hot bath-house, and himself lying on the highest bench with other Jews, and he perspires and swishes himself with the birch twigs, and can never have enough.
Thus Bath-sheba, as she walks by him without daring to meet his gaze, makes Fishel feel an indescribable sense of comfort. He feels like a man who has just been freed from prison, back in a bright world among those he loves. In his mind, he imagines a very hot bathhouse, with himself lounging on the highest bench alongside other Jews. He sweats and brushes himself with birch twigs, never feeling satisfied.
Home from the bath, fresh and lively as a fish, like one newborn, he rehearses the portion of the Law for the festival, puts on the Sabbath cloak and the new girdle, steals a glance at Bath-sheba in her new dress and silk kerchief—still a pretty woman, and so pious and good!—and goes with Froike to the Shool. The air is full of Sholom Alechems, "Welcome, Reb Fishel the teacher, and what are you about?"—"A teacher teaches!"—"What is the news?"—"What should it be? The world is the world!"—"What is going on in Balta?"—"Balta is Balta."
Home from the bath, feeling fresh and lively like a fish, like a newborn, he rehearses the portion of the Law for the festival, puts on the Sabbath cloak and the new belt, steals a glance at Bath-sheba in her new dress and silk scarf—still a beautiful woman, so pious and good!—and heads to the Shool with Froike. The air is filled with Sholom Alechems, "Welcome, Reb Fishel the teacher, what’s new?"—"A teacher teaches!"—"What’s the news?"—"What could it be? The world is the world!"—"What’s happening in Balta?"—"Balta is Balta."
The same formula is repeated every time, every half-year, and Nissel the reader begins to recite the evening prayers, and sends forth his voice, the further the louder, and when he comes to "And Moses declared the set feasts of the Lord unto the children of Israel," it reaches nearly to Heaven. And Froike stands at his father's side, and recites the prayers melodiously, and once more Fishel's heart expands and flows over with joy—a good child, Froike, a good, pious child!
The same routine happens every time, every six months, and Nissel, the reader, begins to say the evening prayers, raising his voice, the further he goes, the louder it gets, and when he gets to "And Moses declared the set feasts of the Lord unto the children of Israel," it almost reaches Heaven. Froike stands next to his father and recites the prayers sweetly, and once again, Fishel's heart fills with joy—a good kid, Froike, a good, religious kid!
"A happy holiday, a happy holiday!"
"A joyful holiday, a joyful holiday!"
"A happy holiday, a happy year!"
"A joyful holiday, a joyful year!"
At home they find the Passover table spread: the four cups, the bitter herbs, the almond and apple paste, and all the rest of it. The reclining-seats (two small benches with big cushions) stand ready, and Fishel becomes a king. Fishel, robed in white, sits on the throne of his dominion, Bath-sheba, the queen, sits beside him in her new silk kerchief; Efroim, the prince, in a new cap, and the princess Resele with her plait, sit opposite them. Look on with respect! His majesty Fishel is seated on his throne, and has assumed the sway of his kingdom.
At home, they find the Passover table set: the four cups, the bitter herbs, the almond and apple paste, and everything else. The reclining seats (two small benches with large cushions) are ready, and Fishel becomes a king. Fishel, dressed in white, sits on his throne, while Bath-sheba, the queen, sits next to him in her new silk scarf; Efroim, the prince, in a new cap, and Princess Resele with her braid sit across from them. Look on with respect! His Majesty Fishel is seated on his throne and has taken command of his kingdom.
The Chaschtschevate scamps, who love to make game of the whole world, not to mention a teacher, maintain that one Passover Eve our Fishel sent his Bath-sheba the following Russian telegram: "Rebyàta sobral dyèngi vezù prigatovi npiyèdu tzàrstvovàtz," which means: "Have entered my pupils for the next term, am bringing money, prepare the dumplings, I come to reign." The mischief-makers declare that this telegram was seized at Balta station, that Bath-sheba was sought and not found, and that Fishel was sent home with the étape. Dreadful! But I can assure you, there isn't a word of truth in the story, because Fishel never sent a telegram in his life, nobody was ever seen looking for Bath-sheba, and Fishel was never taken anywhere by the étape. That is, he was once taken somewhere by the étape, but not on account of a telegram, only on account of a simple passport! And not from Balta, but from Yehupetz, and not at Passover, but in summer-time. He wished, you see, to go to Yehupetz in search of a post as teacher, and forgot his passport. He thought it was in Balta, and he got into a nice mess, and forbade his children and children's children ever to go in search of pupils in Yehupetz.
The Chaschtschevate tricksters, who love to poke fun at the whole world, including a teacher, claim that one Passover Eve, our Fishel sent his Bath-sheba the following Russian telegram: "Rebyàta sobral dyèngi vezù prigatovi npiyèdu tzàrstvovàtz," which means: "I’ve collected my students for the next term, bringing money, get the dumplings ready, I’m coming to rule." The pranksters say this telegram was intercepted at Balta station, that they searched for Bath-sheba but couldn’t find her, and that Fishel was sent home in disgrace. Terrible! But I can assure you, there’s not a single word of truth in that story because Fishel never sent a telegram in his life, nobody ever looked for Bath-sheba, and Fishel was never taken anywhere in disgrace. Well, he was once taken somewhere, but not because of a telegram—only because of a simple passport! And not from Balta, but from Yehupetz, and not during Passover, but in the summer. You see, he wanted to go to Yehupetz to look for a teaching job, and he forgot his passport. He thought it was in Balta, and he got himself into quite a mess, and he forbade his children and grandchildren from ever going to look for students in Yehupetz.
Since then he teaches in Balta, and comes home for Passover, winds up his work a fortnight earlier, and sometimes manages to hasten back in time for the Great Sabbath. Hasten, did I say? That means when the road is a road, when you can hire a conveyance, and when the Bug can either be crossed on the ice or in the ferry-boat. But when, for instance, the snow has begun to melt, and the mud is deep, when there is no conveyance to be had, when the Bug has begun to split the ice, and the ferry-boat has not started running, when a skiff means peril of death, and the festival is upon you—what then? It is just "nit güt."
Since then he teaches in Balta and comes home for Passover, wrapping up his work two weeks early, and sometimes he manages to rush back in time for the Great Sabbath. Rush, did I say? That means when the road is a road, when you can hire a ride, and when you can cross the Bug either on the ice or by ferry. But when, for instance, the snow has started to melt, and the mud is deep, when there’s no ride available, when the Bug has begun to break the ice, and the ferry hasn’t started running, when a small boat is a serious danger, and the festival is upon you—what then? It’s just "nit güt."
Fishel the teacher knows the taste of "nit güt." He has had many adventures and mishaps since he became a teacher, and took to faring from Chaschtschevate to Balta and from Balta to Chaschtschevate. He has tried going more than half-way on foot, and helped to push the conveyance besides. He has lain in the mud with a priest, the priest on top, and he below. He has fled before a pack of wolves who were pursuing the vehicle, and afterwards they turned out to be dogs, and not wolves at all. But anything like the trouble on this Passover Eve had never befallen him before.
Fishel the teacher knows the taste of "nit güt." He has had many adventures and misadventures since he became a teacher, traveling back and forth from Chaschtschevate to Balta and from Balta to Chaschtschevate. He has attempted to walk more than halfway and even helped push the vehicle at times. He has lay in the mud with a priest, the priest on top and him below. He has run away from a pack of wolves chasing the vehicle, only to find out later they were really just dogs, not wolves at all. But he had never experienced anything like the trouble on this Passover Eve before.
The trouble came from the Bug, that is, from the Bug's breaking through the ice, and just having its fling when Fishel reached it in a hurry to get home, and really in a hurry, because it was already Friday and Passover Eve, that is, Passover eve fell on a Sabbath that year.
The trouble started with the Bug, meaning the Bug breaking through the ice, and just having its fun when Fishel rushed to it, eager to get home, and he was really in a rush because it was already Friday and Passover Eve, which happened to fall on a Sabbath that year.
Fishel reached the Bug in a Gentile conveyance Thursday evening. According to his own reckoning, he should have got there Tuesday morning, because he left Balta Sunday after market, the spirit having moved him to go into the market-place to spy after a chance conveyance. How much better it would have been to drive with Yainkel-Shegetz, a Balta carrier, even at the cart-tail, with his legs dangling, and shaken to bits. He would have been home long ago by now, and have forgotten the discomforts of the journey. But he had wanted a cheaper transit, and it is an old saying that cheap things cost dear. Yoneh, the tippler, who procures vehicles in Balta, had said to him: "Take my advice, give two rubles, and you will ride in Yainkel's wagon like a lord, even if you do have to sit behind the wagon. Consider, you're playing with fire, the festival approaches." But as ill-luck would have it, there came along a familiar Gentile from Chaschtschevate.
Fishel arrived at the Bug in a Gentile vehicle on Thursday evening. By his own calculations, he should have made it there by Tuesday morning since he left Balta on Sunday after the market, feeling inspired to head to the marketplace to look for a ride. It would have been so much better to travel with Yainkel-Shegetz, a Balta carrier, even if it meant sitting at the back of the cart with his legs hanging and being jostled around. He would have been home long ago by now and would have forgotten all about the discomfort of the trip. But he wanted a cheaper way to travel, and there's an old saying that cheap options often end up being expensive. Yoneh, the drinker who arranges rides in Balta, told him, “Listen to me, pay two rubles, and you’ll ride in Yainkel's wagon like royalty, even if you have to sit at the back. Just think, you’re tempting fate; the festival is coming up.” But as luck would have it, a familiar Gentile from Chaschtschevate showed up.
"Eh, Rabbi, you're not wanting a lift to Chaschtschevate?"
"Hey, Rabbi, don't you want a ride to Chaschtschevate?"
He thought to ask how much, and he never thought to ask if it would take him home by Passover, because in a week he could have covered the distance walking behind the cart.
He considered asking how much it would cost, but he never thought to ask if it would get him home by Passover, because in a week he could have walked the distance behind the cart.
But as Fishel drove out of the town, he soon began to repent of his choice, even though the wagon was large, and he sitting in it in solitary grandeur, like any count. He saw that with a horse that dragged itself along in that way, there would be no getting far, for they drove a whole day without getting anywhere in particular, and however much he worried the peasant to know if it were a long way yet, the only reply he got was, "Who can tell?" In the evening, with a rumble and a shout and a crack of the whip, there came up with them Yainkel-Shegetz and his four fiery horses jingling with bells, and the large coach packed with passengers before and behind. Yainkel, catching sight of the teacher in the peasant's cart, gave another loud crack with his whip, ridiculed the peasant, his passenger, and his horse, as only Yainkel-Shegetz knows how, and when a little way off, he turned and pointed at one of the peasant's wheels.
But as Fishel drove out of town, he quickly started to regret his choice, even though the wagon was big, and he sat in it with a sense of solitary grandeur, like a count. He realized that with a horse that dragged itself along like that, they wouldn’t get very far, as they spent the whole day traveling without reaching anywhere specific, and no matter how much he hassled the peasant to know if it was far yet, the only answer he got was, "Who can tell?" In the evening, with a rumble and a shout and a crack of the whip, Yainkel-Shegetz and his four fiery horses, jingling with bells, caught up with them, along with the large coach packed with passengers at the front and back. Yainkel, seeing the teacher in the peasant's cart, gave another loud crack with his whip, mocked the peasant, his passenger, and his horse, as only Yainkel-Shegetz can, and when he was a little distance away, he turned and pointed at one of the peasant's wheels.
"Hallo, man, look out! There's a wheel turning!"
"Hey man, watch out! There's a wheel spinning!"
The peasant stopped the horse, and he and the teacher clambered down together, and examined the wheels. They crawled underneath the cart, and found nothing wrong, nothing at all.
The peasant stopped the horse, and he and the teacher climbed down together and looked at the wheels. They crawled under the cart and found nothing wrong, nothing at all.
"May you never know good! May you have a bad year! May you not see the end of it! Bad luck to you, you and your horses and your wife and your daughter and your aunts and your uncles and your parents-in-law and—and all your cursed Jews!"
"May you never experience good! May you have a terrible year! May you not see the end of it! Bad luck to you, your horses, your wife, your daughter, your aunts, your uncles, your in-laws—and all your cursed Jews!"
It was a long time before the peasant took his seat again, nor did he cease to fume against Yainkel the driver and all Jews, until, with God's help, they reached a village wherein to spend the night.
It took a while for the peasant to sit down again, and he didn't stop complaining about Yainkel the driver and all Jews, until, with God's help, they arrived at a village where they could spend the night.
Next morning Fishel rose with the dawn, recited his prayers, a portion of the Law, and a few Psalms, breakfasted on a roll, and was ready to set forward. Unfortunately, Chfedor (this was the name of his driver) was not ready. Chfedor had sat up late with a crony and got drunk, and he slept through a whole day and a bit of the night, and then only started on his way.
Next morning, Fishel woke at dawn, said his prayers, read a part of the Law, and a few Psalms, had a roll for breakfast, and was ready to head out. Unfortunately, Chfedor (that was his driver’s name) was not ready. Chfedor had stayed up late with a friend and got drunk, and he slept through the entire day and part of the night, then finally started getting ready to leave.
"Well," Fishel reproved him as they sat in the cart, "well, Chfedor, a nice way to behave, upon my word! Do you suppose I engaged you for a merrymaking? What have you to say for yourself, I should like to know, eh?"
"Well," Fishel said as they sat in the cart, "well, Chfedor, what a nice way to behave, really! Do you think I hired you for a fun time? What do you have to say for yourself, if you don’t mind me asking, huh?"
And Fishel addressed other reproachful words to him, and never ceased casting the other's laziness between his teeth, partly in Polish, partly in Hebrew, and helping himself out with his hands. Chfedor understood quite well what Fishel meant, but he answered him not a word, not a syllable even. No doubt he felt that Fishel was in the right, and he was silent as a cat, till, on the fourth day, they met Yainkel-Shegetz, driving back from Chaschtschevate with a rumble and a crack of his whip, who called out to them, "You may as well turn back to Balta, the Bug has burst the ice."
And Fishel directed more harsh words at him, constantly bringing up the other guy's laziness, partly in Polish and partly in Hebrew, and gesturing with his hands. Chfedor understood exactly what Fishel was saying, but he didn’t respond at all, not a single word. No doubt he realized Fishel was right, and he stayed silent like a cat, until, on the fourth day, they ran into Yainkel-Shegetz, who was driving back from Chaschtschevate with a rumble and a crack of his whip, calling out to them, "You might as well head back to Balta, the Bug has burst the ice."
Fishel's heart was like to burst, too, but Chfedor, who thought that Yainkel was trying to fool him a second time, started repeating his whole list of curses, called down all bad dreams on Yainkel's hands and feet, and never shut his mouth till they came to the Bug on Thursday evening. They drove straight to Prokop Baranyùk, the ferryman, to inquire when the ferry-boat would begin to run, and the two Gentiles, Chfedor and Prokop, took to sipping brandy, while Fishel proceeded to recite the Afternoon Prayer.
Fishel’s heart felt like it was going to explode, too, but Chfedor, who thought Yainkel was trying to trick him again, began going through his entire list of curses, wishing all sorts of nightmares on Yainkel's hands and feet, and didn’t stop talking until they arrived at the Bug on Thursday evening. They drove straight to Prokop Baranyùk, the ferryman, to ask when the ferry would start running, and the two Gentiles, Chfedor and Prokop, started sipping brandy while Fishel began to say the Afternoon Prayer.
The sun was about to set, and poured a rosy light onto the high hills that stood on either side of the river, and were snow-covered in parts and already green in others, and intersected by rivulets that wound their way with murmuring noise down into the river, where the water foamed with the broken ice and the increasing thaw. The whole of Chaschtschevate lay before him as on a plate, while the top of the monastery sparkled like a light in the setting sun. Standing to recite the Eighteen Benedictions, with his face towards Chaschtschevate, Fishel turned his eyes away and drove out the idle thoughts and images that had crept into his head: Bath-sheba with the new silk kerchief, Froike with the Gemoreh, Resele with her plait, the hot bath and the highest bench, and freshly-baked Matzes, together with nice peppered fish and horseradish that goes up your nose, Passover borshtsh with more Matzes, a heavenly mixture, and all the other good things that desire is capable of conjuring up—and however often he drove these fancies away, they returned and crept back into his brain like summer flies, and disturbed him at his prayers.
The sun was about to set, casting a rosy light over the high hills on either side of the river, some covered in snow and others already turning green, crisscrossed by streams that flowed down into the river with a gentle murmur. The water there was bubbling with broken ice from the melting snow. The whole of Chaschtschevate lay before him like a picture, while the top of the monastery shimmered in the light of the setting sun. As he stood to recite the Eighteen Benedictions, facing Chaschtschevate, Fishel tried to push away the distracting thoughts and images that had entered his mind: Bath-sheba with her new silk scarf, Froike with the Gemoreh, Resele with her braid, the hot bath and the high bench, fresh-baked Matzes, tasty peppered fish and horseradish that burns your nose, Passover borshtsh with more Matzes, a delicious mix, and all the other delightful things that desire can conjure up. No matter how often he tried to dismiss these thoughts, they kept returning like summer flies and disrupted his prayers.
When Fishel had repeated the Eighteen Benedictions and Olenu, he betook him to Prokop, and entered into conversation with him about the ferry-boat and the festival eve, giving him to understand, partly in Polish and partly in Hebrew and partly with his hands, what Passover meant to the Jews, and Passover Eve falling on a Sabbath, and that if, which Heaven forbid, he had not crossed the Bug by that time to-morrow, he was a lost man, for, beside the fact that they were on the lookout for him at home—his wife and children (Fishel gave a sigh that rent the heart)—he would not be able to eat or drink for a week, and Fishel turned away, so that the tears in his eyes should not be seen.
When Fishel finished reciting the Eighteen Benedictions and Olenu, he took Prokop aside and started a conversation about the ferry-boat and the eve of the festival. He tried to explain, partly in Polish, partly in Hebrew, and partly with gestures, what Passover meant to the Jews, and how Passover Eve coinciding with a Sabbath was significant. He made it clear that if, Heaven forbid, he hadn’t crossed the Bug by this time tomorrow, he would be in big trouble. Besides the fact that his family—his wife and children—were waiting for him at home (Fishel let out a heart-wrenching sigh), he wouldn’t be able to eat or drink for a week. Fishel turned away so Prokop wouldn’t see the tears in his eyes.
Prokop Baranyùk quite appreciated Fishel's position, and replied that he knew to-morrow was a Jewish festival, and even how it was called; he even knew that the Jews celebrated it by drinking wine and strong brandy; he even knew that there was yet another festival at which the Jews drank brandy, and a third when all Jews were obliged to get drunk, but he had forgotten its name—
Prokop Baranyùk really appreciated Fishel's position and responded that he knew tomorrow was a Jewish holiday, and even what it was called; he even knew that the Jews celebrated it by drinking wine and strong brandy; he even knew that there was another holiday when the Jews drank brandy, and a third when all Jews were supposed to get drunk, but he had forgotten its name—
"Well and good," Fishel interrupted him in a lamentable voice, "but what is to happen? How if I don't get there?"
"That's all well and good," Fishel cut in with a sad tone, "but what’s going to happen? What if I don’t make it there?"
And Fishel lifted up his eyes to the river, and saw that which he had never seen before, and heard that which he had never heard in his life. Because you may say that Fishel had never yet taken in anything "out of doors," he had only perceived it accidentally, by the way, as he hurried from Cheder to the house-of-study, and from the house-of-study to Cheder. The beautiful blue Bug between the two lines of imposing hills, the murmur of the winding rivulets as they poured down the hillsides, the roar of the ever-deepening spring-flow, the light of the setting sun, the glittering cupola of the convent, the wholesome smell of Passover-Eve-tide out of doors, and, above all, the being so close to home and not able to get there—all these things lent wings, as it were, to Fishel's spirit, and he was borne into a new world, the world of imagination, and crossing the Bug seemed the merest trifle, if only the Almighty were willing to perform a fraction of a miracle on his behalf.
And Fishel looked up at the river and saw something he had never seen before and heard things he had never heard in his life. You could say that Fishel had never really experienced anything "outdoors." He had only caught glimpses of it as he rushed from Cheder to the study hall and back again. The beautiful blue Bug River between the two impressive hills, the gentle sound of the winding streams cascading down the slopes, the powerful flow of the ever-deepening spring water, the light of the setting sun, the shining dome of the convent, the fresh scent of Passover Eve in the air, and, above all, being so close to home but unable to reach it—all of these things lifted Fishel’s spirit, transporting him into a new world, the world of imagination. Crossing the Bug seemed like the simplest task, if only the Almighty would grant him a small miracle.
Such and like thoughts floated in and out of Fishel's head, and lifted him into the air, and so far across the river, he never realized that it was night, and the stars came out, and a cool wind blew in under his cloak to his little prayer-scarf, and Fishel was busy with things that he had never so much as dreamt of: earthly things and Heavenly things, the great size of the beautiful world, the Almighty as Creator of the earth, and so on.
Such thoughts drifted in and out of Fishel's mind, lifting him into the air and far across the river. He never noticed it was night, and the stars appeared, with a cool breeze blowing under his cloak to his little prayer scarf. Fishel was preoccupied with things he had never even dreamed of: worldly matters and spiritual matters, the vastness of the beautiful world, the Almighty as the Creator of the earth, and so on.
Fishel spent a bad night in Prokop's house—such a night as he hoped never to spend again. The next morning broke with a smile from the bright and cheerful sun. It was a singularly fine day, and so sweetly warm that all the snow left melted into kasha, and the kasha, into water, and this water poured into the Bug from all sides; and the Bug became clearer, light blue, full and smooth, and the large bits of ice that looked like dreadful wild beasts, like white elephants hurrying and tearing along as if they were afraid of being late, grew rarer.
Fishel had a rough night at Prokop's house—one he hoped never to experience again. The next morning dawned with a cheerful sun shining brightly. It was an unusually nice day, sweetly warm enough that all the snow melted into mush, and the mush turned into water, which flowed into the Bug from every side. The Bug became clearer, a light blue, full and smooth, and the large chunks of ice that looked like terrifying wild beasts, like white elephants rushing along as if they were afraid of being late, became less frequent.
Fishel the teacher recited the Morning Prayer, breakfasted on the last piece of leavened bread left in his prayer-scarf bag, and went out to the river to see about the ferry. Imagine his feelings when he heard that the ferry-boat would not begin running before Sunday afternoon! He clapped both hands to his head, gesticulated with every limb, and fell to abusing Prokop. Why had he given him hopes of the ferry-boat's crossing next day? Whereupon Prokop answered quite coolly that he had said nothing about crossing with the ferry, he was talking of taking him across in a small boat! And that he could still do, if Fishel wished, in a sail-boat, in a rowboat, in a raft, and the fare was not less than one ruble.
Fishel the teacher said the Morning Prayer, had his last piece of leavened bread from his prayer-scarf bag for breakfast, and went down to the river to check on the ferry. Just imagine his surprise when he found out that the ferry wouldn't start running until Sunday afternoon! He put both hands on his head, flailed his arms, and started yelling at Prokop. Why had he given him hope that the ferry would cross the next day? Prokop, however, replied calmly that he hadn’t mentioned the ferry, he was actually talking about taking him across in a small boat! And he could still do that, if Fishel wanted, either in a sailboat, a rowboat, or a raft, and the fare wouldn’t be less than one ruble.
"A raft, a rowboat, anything you like, only don't let me spend the festival away from home!"
"A raft, a rowboat, whatever you prefer, just don’t make me spend the festival away from home!"
Thus Fishel, and he was prepared to give him two rubles then and there, to give his life for the holy festival, and he began to drive Prokop into getting out the raft at once, and taking him across in the direction of Chaschtschevate, where Bath-sheba, Froike, and Resele are already looking out for him. It may be they are standing on the opposite hills, that they see him, and make signs to him, waving their hands, that they call to him, only one can neither see them nor hear their voices, because the river is wide, dreadfully wide, wider than ever!
Thus Fishel was ready to give him two rubles right then and there, to give up his life for the holy festival. He started urging Prokop to get the raft out immediately and take him across toward Chaschtschevate, where Bath-sheba, Froike, and Resele were already waiting for him. They might be standing on the opposite hills, signaling to him, waving their hands, calling out to him, but no one can see or hear their voices because the river is wide, terrifyingly wide, wider than ever!
The sun was already half-way up the deep, blue sky, when Prokop told Fishel to get into the little trough of a boat, and when Fishel heard him, he lost all power in his feet and hands, and was at a loss what to do, for never in his life had he been in a rowboat, never in his life had he been in any small boat. And it seemed to him the thing had only to dip a little to one side, and all would be over.
The sun was already halfway up the deep blue sky when Prokop told Fishel to get into the small boat. When Fishel heard him, he lost all strength in his feet and hands and didn’t know what to do, because he had never been in a rowboat before, or any small boat for that matter. It seemed to him that if it tipped even a little to one side, it would all be over.
"Jump in, and off we'll go!" said Prokop once more, and with a turn of his oar he brought the boat still closer in, and took Fishel's bundle out of his hands.
"Jump in, and let’s go!" Prokop said again, and with a turn of his oar, he pulled the boat in closer and took Fishel's bundle from his hands.
Fishel the teacher drew his coat-skirts neatly together, and began to perform circles without moving from the spot, hesitating whether to jump or not. On the one hand were Passover Eve, Bath-sheba, Froike, Resele, the bath, the home service, himself as king; on the other, peril of death, the Destroying Angel, suicide—because one dip and—good-by, Fishel, peace be upon him!
Fishel the teacher pulled his coat together and started to make circles without actually moving from his spot, unsure whether to jump or not. On one side were Passover Eve, Bath-sheba, Froike, Resele, the bath, the home service, and himself as king; on the other side were the danger of death, the Destroying Angel, and suicide—because one dip and—goodbye, Fishel, peace be upon him!
And Fishel remained circling there with his folded skirts, till Prokop lost patience and said, another minute, and he should set out and be off to Chaschtschevate without him. At the beloved word "Chaschtschevate," Fishel called his dear ones to mind, summoned the whole of his courage, and fell into the boat. I say "fell in," because the instant his foot touched the bottom of the boat, it slipped, and Fishel, thinking he was falling, drew back, and this drawing back sent him headlong forward into the boat-bottom, where he lay stretched out for some minutes before recovering his wits, and for a long time after his face was livid, and his hands shook, while his heart beat like a clock, tik-tik-tak, tik-tik-tak!
And Fishel kept circling there with his clothes bundled up until Prokop lost his patience and said that if he didn't hurry, he'd leave for Chaschtschevate without him. At the mention of "Chaschtschevate," Fishel thought of his loved ones, gathered all his courage, and jumped into the boat. I say "jumped in" because the moment his foot hit the bottom of the boat, it slipped, and Fishel, believing he was falling, pulled back, which sent him crashing forward into the bottom of the boat. He lay there for a few minutes before he got his bearings again, and for a long time after, his face was pale, his hands trembled, and his heart raced like a clock, tick-tock, tick-tock!
Prokop meantime sat in the prow as though he were at home. He spit into his hands, gave a stroke with the oar to the left, a stroke to the right, and the boat glided over the shining water, and Fishel's head spun round as he sat. As he sat? No, he hung floating, suspended in the air! One false movement, and that which held him would give way; one lean to the side, and he would be in the water and done with! At this thought, the words came into his mind, "And they sank like lead in the mighty waters," and his hair stood on end at the idea of such a death. How? Not even to be buried with the dead of Israel? And he bethought himself to make a vow to—to do what? To give money in charity? He had none to give—he was a very, very poor man! So he vowed that if God would bring him home in safety, he would sit up whole nights and study, go through the whole of the Talmud in one year, God willing, with God's help.
Prokop sat in the front of the boat like he was at home. He spat into his hands, paddled to the left, then to the right, and the boat glided over the shimmering water while Fishel’s head spun as he sat. Wait, sit? No, he was hanging, floating in the air! One wrong move, and whatever was holding him would give way; one lean to the side, and he’d be in the water and done for! That thought made the words pop into his mind, "And they sank like lead in the mighty waters," and his hair stood on end at the idea of such a death. How would he not even get buried with the dead of Israel? He decided to make a vow to—what? To give money to charity? He had none; he was really, really poor! So he vowed that if God brought him home safely, he would stay up all night studying, go through the entire Talmud in a year, God willing, with God’s help.
Fishel would dearly have liked to know if it were much further to the other side, and found himself seated, as though on purpose, with his face to Prokop and his back to Chaschtschevate. And he dared not open his mouth to ask. It seemed to him that his very voice would cause the boat to rock, and one rock—good-by, Fishel! But Prokop opened his mouth of his own accord, and began to speak. He said there was nothing worse when you were on the water than a thaw. It made it impossible, he said, to row straight ahead; one had to adapt one's course to the ice, to row round and round and backwards.
Fishel really wanted to know if they were almost to the other side, and he ended up sitting, almost intentionally, facing Prokop and with his back to Chaschtschevate. He didn’t dare speak up to ask. He felt that even his voice might cause the boat to tip, and if it did—goodbye, Fishel! But then Prokop spoke up on his own. He said there was nothing worse than a thaw when you were on the water. It made it impossible, he pointed out, to row straight ahead; you had to adjust your course to the ice, rowing in circles and backwards.
"There's a bit of ice making straight for us now."
"There's a chunk of ice headed straight for us now."
Thus Prokop, and he pulled back and let pass a regular ice-floe, which swam by with a singular rocking motion and a sound that Fishel had never seen or heard before. And then he began to understand what a wild adventure this journey was, and he would have given goodness knows what to be safe on shore, even on the one they had left.
Thus Prokop pulled back and let a big ice floe drift by, which moved with a unique rocking motion and made a sound that Fishel had never seen or heard before. And then he started to realize what a wild adventure this journey was, and he would have given anything to be safe on dry land, even on the one they had just left.
"O, you see that?" asked Prokop, and pointed upstream.
"O, do you see that?" asked Prokop, pointing upstream.
Fishel raised his eyes slowly, was afraid of moving much, and looked and looked, and saw nothing but water, water, and water.
Fishel slowly lifted his eyes, hesitant to move too much, and kept looking and looking, but all he saw was water, water, and more water.
"There's a big one coming down on us now, we must make a dash for it, for it's too late to row back."
"There's a big one heading our way now, we need to make a run for it, because it's too late to turn back."
So said Prokop, and rowed away with both hands, and the boat glided and slid like a fish through the water, and Fishel felt cold in every limb. He would have liked to question, but was afraid of interfering. However, again Prokop spoke of himself.
So Prokop said, and paddled away with both hands, and the boat glided smoothly like a fish through the water, leaving Fishel feeling cold all over. He wanted to ask questions, but he was afraid of getting in the way. However, Prokop talked about himself again.
"If we don't win by a minute, it will be the worse for us."
"If we don't win by a minute, it will be worse for us."
Fishel can now no longer contain himself, and asks:
Fishel can no longer hold back and asks:
"How do you mean, the worse?"
"What do you mean, worse?"
"We shall be done for," says Prokop.
"We're finished," says Prokop.
"Done for?"
"All set?"
"Done for."
"Finished."
"How do you mean, done for?" persists Fishel.
"How do you mean, finished?" Fishel insists.
"I mean, it will grind us."
"I mean, it’s going to wear us down."
"Grind us."
"Crush us."
Fishel does not understand what "grind us, grind us" may signify, but it has a sound of finality, of the next world, about it, and Fishel is bathed in a cold sweat, and again the words come into his head, "And they sank like lead in the mighty waters."
Fishel doesn't know what "grind us, grind us" could mean, but it feels final and carries a sense of the afterlife. He's covered in a cold sweat, and the words come to him again, "And they sank like lead in the mighty waters."
And Prokop, as though to quiet our Fishel's mind, tells him a comforting story of how, years ago at this time, the Bug broke through the ice, and the ferry-boat could not be used, and there came to him another person to be rowed across, an excise official from Uman, quite a person of distinction, and offered a large sum; and they had the bad luck to meet two huge pieces of ice, and he rowed to the right, in between the floes, intending to slip through upwards, and he made an involuntary side motion with the boat, and they went flop into the water! Fortunately, he, Prokop, could swim, but the official came to grief, and the fare-money, too.
And Prokop, seemingly trying to ease Fishel's worries, shares a reassuring story about how, years ago at this time, the Bug broke through the ice and the ferry couldn't be used. Another person needed to be rowed across—a distinguished excise official from Uman—who offered a large sum. Unfortunately, they encountered two huge chunks of ice. Prokop steered the boat to the right, aiming to slip through the gaps, but he made an unexpected sideways motion, and they toppled into the water! Luckily, Prokop could swim, but the official was not as fortunate, and they lost the fare money, too.
"It was good-by to my fare!" ended Prokop, with a sigh, and Fishel shuddered, and his tongue dried up, so that he could neither speak nor utter the slightest sound.
"It was goodbye to my fare!" Prokop finished, with a sigh, and Fishel shuddered, his mouth going dry, making it impossible for him to speak or make even the slightest sound.
In the very middle of the river, just as they were rowing along quite smoothly, Prokop suddenly stopped, and looked—and looked—up the stream; then he laid down the oars, drew a bottle out of his pocket, tilted it into his mouth, sipped out of it two or three times, put it back, and explained to Fishel that he had always to take a few sips of the "bitter drop," otherwise he felt bad when on the water. And he wiped his mouth, took the oars in hand again, and said, having crossed himself three times:
In the middle of the river, while they were rowing smoothly, Prokop suddenly stopped and stared upstream; then he set down the oars, pulled a bottle from his pocket, tipped it into his mouth, took a few sips, put it back, and told Fishel that he always needed to have a few sips of the "bitter drop," otherwise he felt unwell on the water. He wiped his mouth, picked up the oars again, and said, after crossing himself three times:
"Now for a race!"
"Time for a race!"
A race? With whom? With what? Fishel did not understand, and was afraid to ask; but again he felt the brush of the Death Angel's wing, for Prokop had gone down onto his knees, and was rowing with might and main. Moreover, he said to Fishel, and pointed to the bottom of the boat:
A race? With who? With what? Fishel didn’t get it and was too scared to ask; but once again he felt the touch of the Death Angel's wing, because Prokop had knelt down and was rowing with all his strength. Also, he said to Fishel and pointed to the bottom of the boat:
"Rebbe, lie down!"
"Rabbi, lie down!"
Fishel understood that he was to lie down, and did not need to be told twice. For now he had seen a whole host of floes coming down upon them, a world of ice, and he shut his eyes, flung himself face downwards in the boat, and lay trembling like a lamb, and recited in a low voice, "Hear, O Israel!" and the Confession, thought on the graves of Israel, and fancied that now, now he lies in the abyss of the waters, now, now comes a fish and swallows him, like Jonah the prophet when he fled to Tarshish, and he remembers Jonah's prayer, and sings softly and with tears:
Fishel knew he had to lie down and didn’t need a second reminder. He had just seen a lot of ice floes heading their way, a whole world of ice, so he closed his eyes, threw himself face down in the boat, and lay there trembling like a scared lamb. He whispered, "Hear, O Israel!" and the Confession, thinking about the graves of Israel, imagining that now he was sinking into the depths of the water, now a fish would come and swallow him, just like the prophet Jonah when he fled to Tarshish. He recalled Jonah's prayer and sang softly, tears in his eyes:
"Affofùni màyyim ad nòfesh—the waters have reached unto my soul; tehòm yesovèveni—the deep hath covered me!"
"Affofùni màyyim ad nòfesh—the waters have reached my soul; tehòm yesovèveni—the deep has overwhelmed me!"
Fishel the teacher sang and wept and thought pitifully of his widowed wife and his orphaned children, and Prokop rowed for all he was worth, and sang his little song:
Fishel the teacher sang and cried, feeling sorry for his widowed wife and his orphaned kids, while Prokop rowed with all his strength and sang his little song:
"O thou maiden with the black lashes!"
"O you maiden with the black eyelashes!"
"The black year knows why he is so afraid of death, that Jew," so wondered Prokop Baranyùk, "a poor tattered little Jew like him, a creature I would not give this old boat for, and so afraid of death!"
"The black year knows why he is so afraid of death, that Jew," Prokop Baranyùk thought, "a poor, tattered little Jew like him, someone I wouldn't trade this old boat for, and yet he's so scared of dying!"
The shore reached, Prokop gave Fishel a shove in the side with his boot, and Fishel started. The Gentile burst out laughing, but Fishel did not hear, Fishel went on reciting the Confession, saying Kaddish for his own soul, and mentally contemplating the graves of Israel!
The shore arrived, Prokop nudged Fishel in the side with his boot, and Fishel jumped. The Gentile laughed out loud, but Fishel didn’t hear it; he continued reciting the Confession, saying Kaddish for his own soul, while mentally looking over the graves of Israel!
"Get up, you silly Rebbe! We're there—in Chaschtschevate!"
"Get up, you silly Rabbi! We're here—in Chaschtschevate!"
Slowly, slowly, Fishel raised his head, and gazed around him with red and swollen eyes.
Slowly, Fishel lifted his head and looked around with red, puffy eyes.
"Chasch-tsche-va-te???"
"Catch you later???"
"Chaschtschevate! Give me the ruble, Rebbe!"
"Chaschtschevate! Give me the ruble, Rabbi!"
Fishel crawls out of the boat, and, finding himself really at home, does not know what to do for joy. Shall he run into the town? Shall he go dancing? Shall he first thank and praise God who has brought him safe out of such great peril? He pays the Gentile his fare, takes up his bundle under his arm and is about to run home, the quicker the better, but he pauses a moment first, and turns to Prokop the ferryman:
Fishel climbs out of the boat, and feeling truly at home, is overwhelmed with joy and doesn’t know what to do next. Should he rush into town? Should he go dancing? Should he first thank and praise God for bringing him safely out of such great danger? He pays the Gentile for the ride, grabs his bundle under his arm, and is about to run home as fast as he can, but he stops for a moment and turns to Prokop the ferryman:
"Shall I say no? Am I such a fool?" replied Prokop, licking his lips in anticipation at the thought of the Passover brandy he would sip, and the festival fish he would delectate himself with on the morrow.
"Should I say no? Am I really that foolish?" Prokop replied, licking his lips in anticipation of the Passover brandy he would enjoy and the festival fish he would treat himself to tomorrow.
And Prokop gets back into his boat, and pulls quietly home again, singing a little song, and pitying the poor Jew who was so afraid of death. "The Jewish faith is the same as the Mahommedan!" and it seems to him a very foolish one. And Fishel is thinking almost the same thing, and pities the Gentile on account of his religion. "What knows he, yon poor Gentile, of such holy promises as were made to us Jews, the beloved people!"
And Prokop gets back into his boat and quietly rows home again, singing a little song and feeling sorry for the poor Jew who was so afraid of death. "The Jewish faith is just like the Muslim one!" he thinks it's pretty foolish. Fishel is thinking almost the same thing and feels sorry for the Gentile because of his religion. "What does that poor Gentile know about the holy promises made to us Jews, the chosen people!"
And Fishel the teacher hastens uphill, through the Chaschtschevate mud. He perspires with the exertion, and yet he does not feel the ground beneath his feet. He flies, he floats, he is going home, home to his dear ones, who are on the watch for him as for Messiah, who look for him to return in health, to seat himself upon his kingly throne and reign.
And Fishel the teacher rushes uphill through the muddy streets. He sweats from the effort, but he doesn’t even notice the ground under his feet. He's soaring, he's gliding; he’s going home, home to his loved ones who are eagerly waiting for him, like they would for the Messiah, hoping he returns safe, to take his rightful place on his royal throne and rule.
AN EASY FAST
That which Doctor Tanner failed to accomplish, was effectually carried out by Chayyim Chaikin, a simple Jew in a small town in Poland.
What Doctor Tanner couldn't achieve was successfully accomplished by Chayyim Chaikin, an ordinary Jewish man in a small town in Poland.
Doctor Tanner wished to show that a man can fast forty days, and he only managed to get through twenty-eight, no more, and that with people pouring spoonfuls of water into his mouth, and giving him morsels of ice to swallow, and holding his pulse—a whole business! Chayyim Chaikin has proved that one can fast more than forty days; not, as a rule, two together, one after the other, but forty days, if not more, in the course of a year.
Doctor Tanner wanted to prove that a person could fast for forty days, but he only made it through twenty-eight—nothing more—while people poured spoonfuls of water into his mouth, gave him small pieces of ice to swallow, and monitored his pulse—a whole ordeal! Chayyim Chaikin has demonstrated that someone can fast for more than forty days; generally, not two consecutive fasts, one after the other, but forty days, if not more, spread out over the course of a year.
To fast is all he asks!
To fast is all he asks!
Who said drops of water? Who said ice? Not for him! To fast means no food and no drink from one set time to the other, a real four-and-twenty-hours.
Who mentioned drops of water? Who mentioned ice? Not for him! Fasting means no food and no drink from one designated time to the next, a full twenty-four hours.
And no doctors sit beside him and hold his pulse, whispering, "Hush! Be quiet!"
And no doctors sit next to him checking his pulse, whispering, "Shh! Be quiet!"
Well, let us hear the tale!
Alright, let's hear the story!
Chayyim Chaikin is a very poor man, encumbered with many children, and they, the children, support him.
Chayyim Chaikin is a very poor man with many kids, and they, the kids, take care of him.
They are mostly girls, and they work in a factory and make cigarette wrappers, and they earn, some one gulden, others half a gulden, a day, and that not every day. How about Sabbaths and festivals and "shtreik" days? One should thank God for everything, even in their out-of-the-way little town strikes are all the fashion!
They are mostly girls, and they work in a factory making cigarette wrappers. Some earn one gulden, while others earn half a gulden a day, and that’s not every day. What about Sabbaths, holidays, and strike days? One should be grateful for everything; even in their remote little town, strikes are all the rage!
And out of that they have to pay rent—for a damp corner in a basement.
And on top of that, they have to pay rent—for a damp spot in a basement.
To buy clothes and shoes for the lot of them! They have a dress each, but they are two to every pair of shoes.
To buy clothes and shoes for all of them! They each have one dress, but there are two of them for every pair of shoes.
And then food—such as it is! A bit of bread smeared with an onion, sometimes groats, occasionally there is a bit of taran that burns your heart out, so that after eating it for supper, you can drink a whole night.
And then food—whatever there is! A slice of bread with some onion spread on it, sometimes there are grains, and every now and then there's a bit of taran that really burns, so that after eating it for dinner, you can be thirsty all night.
When it comes to eating, the bread has to be portioned out like cake.
When it comes to eating, the bread should be sliced like cake.
"Oi, dos Essen, dos Essen seiers!"
"Hey, from the table, from the table, everything's ready!"
Thus Chaike, Chayyim Chaikin's wife, a poor, sick creature, who coughs all night long.
Thus Chaike, Chayyim Chaikin's wife, is a poor, sick person who coughs all night long.
"No evil eye," says the father, and he looks at his children devouring whole slices of bread, and would dearly like to take a mouthful himself, only, if he does so, the two little ones, Fradke and Beilke, will go supperless.
"No evil eye," says the father as he watches his children gobbling up whole slices of bread, wishing he could take a bite himself. However, he knows that if he does, the two little ones, Fradke and Beilke, will end up without supper.
And he cuts his portion of bread in two, and gives it to the little ones, Fradke and Beilke.
And he slices his piece of bread in half and hands it to the little ones, Fradke and Beilke.
Fradke and Beilke stretch out their little thin, black hands, look into their father's eyes, and don't believe him: perhaps he is joking? Children are nashers, they play with father's piece of bread, till at last they begin taking bites out of it. The mother sees and exclaims, coughing all the while:
Fradke and Beilke extend their small, skinny, black hands, gaze into their father's eyes, and can't believe him: maybe he's just joking? Kids are little snatchers; they mess around with their father's piece of bread until they finally start taking bites out of it. The mother notices and yells, coughing the whole time:
The father cannot bear to hear it, and is about to answer her, but he keeps silent—he can't say anything, it is not for him to speak! Who is he in the house? A broken potsherd, the last and least, no good to anyone, no good to them, no good to himself.
The father can't stand hearing it and is about to respond to her, but he stays quiet—he can't say anything, it's not his place to speak! Who is he in the house? A shattered piece of pottery, the last and least, useless to anyone, useless to them, useless to himself.
Because the fact is he does nothing, absolutely nothing; not because he won't do anything, or because it doesn't befit him, but because there is nothing to do—and there's an end of it! The whole townlet complains of there being nothing to do! It is just a crowd of Jews driven together. Delightful! They're packed like herrings in a barrel, they squeeze each other close, all for love.
Because the truth is he does nothing, absolutely nothing; not because he refuses to do anything, or because it isn’t suitable for him, but because there’s nothing to do—and that’s that! The whole little town complains about the lack of things to do! It’s just a crowd of people crammed together. Wonderful! They’re packed like sardines in a can, squeezing in close to each other, all for love.
"Well-a-day!" thinks Chaikin, "it's something to have children, other people haven't even that. But to depend on one's children is quite another thing and not a happy one!" Not that they grudge him his keep—Heaven forbid! But he cannot take it from them, he really cannot!
"Wow!" thinks Chaikin, "it's something to have kids; other people don't even have that. But relying on your kids is a whole different story, and it's not a good one!" Not that they mind supporting him—God forbid! But he can't accept it from them, he really can’t!
He knows how hard they work, he knows how the strength is wrung out of them to the last drop, he knows it well!
He knows how hard they work, he knows how their strength is drained to the last drop, he knows it well!
Every morsel of bread is a bit of their health and strength—he drinks his children's blood! No, the thought is too dreadful!
Every bite of bread is a part of their health and strength—he drinks his children's blood! No, the thought is too horrifying!
"Tatinke, why don't you eat?" ask the children.
"Tatinke, why aren't you eating?" the children ask.
"To-day is a fast day with me," answers Chayyim Chaikin.
"Today is a fast day for me," replies Chayyim Chaikin.
"Another fast? How many fasts have you?"
"Another fast? How many fasts have you done?"
And Chayyim Chaikin speaks the truth when he says that he has many fasts, and yet there are days on which he eats.
And Chayyim Chaikin speaks the truth when he says that he has many fasts, and yet there are days when he eats.
But he likes the days on which he fasts better.
But he prefers the days when he fasts.
First, they are pleasing to God, and it means a little bit more of the world-to-come, the interest grows, and the capital grows with it.
First, they're pleasing to God, and it represents a little more of the afterlife; the interest increases, and the capital grows along with it.
"Secondly" (he thinks), "no money is wasted on me. Of course, I am accountable to no one, and nobody ever questions me as to how I spend it, but what do I want money for, when I can get along without it?
"Secondly" (he thinks), "I don't waste any money. Sure, I'm not accountable to anyone, and no one ever asks me how I spend it, but what do I need money for when I can manage without it?
"And what is the good of feeling one's self a little higher than a beast? A beast eats every day, but I can go without food for one or two days. A man should be above a beast!
"And what's the point of feeling a bit above an animal? An animal eats every day, but I can go without food for a day or two. A man should be above an animal!"
"O, if a man could only raise himself to a level where he could live without eating at all! But there are one's confounded insides!" So thinks Chayyim Chaikin, for hunger has made a philosopher of him.
"O, if a man could just elevate himself to a point where he could live without eating at all! But there are those annoying insides!" So thinks Chayyim Chaikin, as hunger has turned him into a philosopher.
"The insides, the necessity of eating, these are the causes of the world's evil! The insides and the necessity of eating have made a pauper of me, and drive my children to toil in the sweat of their brow and risk their lives for a bit of bread!
"The insides, the need to eat, these are the reasons for the world's misery! The need to eat has made me poor and forces my children to work hard, sweat, and even put their lives on the line for just a piece of bread!"
"Suppose a man had no need to eat! Ai—ai—ai! My children would all stay at home! An end to toil, an end to moil, an end to 'shtreikeven,' an end to the risking of life, an end to factory and factory owners, to rich men and paupers, an end to jealousy and hatred and fighting and shedding of blood! All gone and done with! Gone and done with! A paradise! a paradise!"
"Imagine if a man didn't need to eat! Oh dear! My kids would all be at home! No more hard work, no more struggle, no more strikes, no more risking lives, no more factories and factory owners, no more rich and poor, no more jealousy, hatred, fighting, or violence! All of it would be over! Finished! A paradise! A paradise!"
So reasons Chayyim Chaikin, and, lost in speculation, he pities the world, and is grieved to the heart to think that God should have made man so little above the beast.
So thinks Chayyim Chaikin, and, caught up in his thoughts, he feels sorry for the world and is deeply saddened to consider that God created man to be only slightly above the beast.
The day on which Chayyim Chaikin fasts is, as I told you, his best day, and a real fast day, like the Ninth of Ab, for instance—he is ashamed to confess it—is a festival for him!
The day when Chayyim Chaikin fasts is, as I mentioned, his best day, and a real fast day, like the Ninth of Ab, for example—he's embarrassed to admit it—but it's a celebration for him!
You see, it means not to eat, not to be a beast, not to be guilty of the children's blood, to earn the reward of a Mitzveh, and to weep to heart's content on the ruins of the Temple.
You see, it means not to eat, not to act like an animal, not to be guilty of the children's blood, to earn the reward of a Mitzvah, and to cry as much as you want over the ruins of the Temple.
For how can one weep when one is full? How can a full man grieve? Only he can grieve whose soul is faint within him! The good year knows how some folk answer it to their conscience, giving in to their insides—afraid of fasting! Buy them a groschen worth of oats, for charity's sake!
For how can one cry when they are satisfied? How can a satisfied person feel sorrow? Only someone whose spirit is weak can feel sadness! The good year understands how some people respond to their conscience, giving in to their feelings—afraid of going without! Buy them a small bag of oats, for the sake of charity!
Thus would Chayyim Chaikin scorn those who bought themselves off the fast, and dropped a hard coin into the collecting box.
Thus would Chayyim Chaikin mock those who skipped the fast and tossed a coin into the donation box.
The Ninth of Ab is the hardest fast of all—so the world has it.
The Ninth of Ab is the toughest fast of all—at least that's what everyone says.
Chayyim Chaikin cannot see why. The day is long, is it? Then the night is all the shorter. It's hot out of doors, is it? Who asks you to go loitering about in the sun? Sit in the Shool and recite the prayers, of which, thank God, there are plenty.
Chayyim Chaikin doesn’t understand why. The day is long, right? Then the night is that much shorter. It's hot outside, huh? Who's making you hang around in the sun? Just sit in the synagogue and say the prayers, of which, thankfully, there are plenty.
"For instance, take the Day of Atonement fast! It is written, 'And you shall mortify your bodies.' What for? To get a clean bill and a good year.
"For example, consider the Day of Atonement fast! It says, 'And you shall humble yourselves.' Why? To receive a clean slate and a good year."
"It doesn't say that you are to fast on the Ninth of Ab, but you fast of your own accord, because how could you eat on the day when the Temple was wrecked, and Jews were killed, women ripped up, and children dashed to pieces?
"It doesn't say that you should fast on the Ninth of Ab, but you fast on your own because how could you eat on the day when the Temple was destroyed, Jews were killed, women were torn apart, and children were killed?"
"It doesn't say that you are to weep on the Ninth of Ab, but you do weep. How could anyone restrain his tears when he thinks of what we lost that day?"
"It doesn't say that you should cry on the Ninth of Ab, but you do cry. How could anyone hold back their tears when they think about what we lost that day?"
"The pity is, there should be only one Ninth of Ab!" says Chayyim Chaikin.
"The sad thing is, there should only be one Ninth of Ab!" says Chayyim Chaikin.
"Well, and the Seventeenth of Tammuz!" suggests some one.
"Well, what about the Seventeenth of Tammuz?" someone suggests.
"And there is only one Seventeenth of Tammuz!" answers Chayyim Chaikin, with a sigh.
"And there's only one Seventeenth of Tammuz!" replies Chayyim Chaikin, with a sigh.
"Well, and the Fast of Gedaliah? and the Fast of Esther?" continues the same person.
"Well, what about the Fast of Gedaliah? And the Fast of Esther?" the same person continues.
"Only one of each!" and Chayyim Chaikin sighs again.
"Only one of each!" Chayyim Chaikin sighs again.
"Ê, Reb Chayyim, you are greedy for fasts, are you?"
"Hey, Reb Chayyim, you really love fasting, right?"
"More fasts, more fasts!" says Chayyim Chaikin, and he takes upon himself to fast on the eve of the Ninth of Ab as well, two days at a stretch.
"More fasts, more fasts!" says Chayyim Chaikin, and he decides to fast on the eve of the Ninth of Ab too, for two days in a row.
What do you think of fasting two days in succession? Isn't that a treat? It is hard enough to have to break one's fast after the Ninth of Ab, without eating on the eve thereof as well.
What do you think about fasting for two days in a row? Isn't that something special? It's tough enough to end a fast after the Ninth of Ab without also eating the night before.
The difficulty lies in the drinking! I mean, in the not drinking. "If I" (thinks Chayyim Chaikin) "allowed myself one glass of water a day, I could fast a whole week till Sabbath."
The challenge is in the drinking! I mean, in the not drinking. "If I" (thinks Chayyim Chaikin) "let myself have one glass of water a day, I could fast the whole week until Sabbath."
You think I say that for fun? Not at all! Chayyim Chaikin is a man of his word. When he says a thing, it's said and done! The whole week preceding the Ninth of Ab he ate nothing, he lived on water.
You think I'm saying that just for fun? Not even close! Chayyim Chaikin is a man who keeps his promises. When he says something, it's final! The entire week leading up to the Ninth of Ab, he ate nothing; he survived on water.
Who should notice? His wife, poor thing, is sick, the elder children are out all day in the factory, and the younger ones do not understand. Fradke and Beilke only know when they are hungry (and they are always hungry), the heart yearns within them, and they want to eat.
Who should notice? His wife, poor thing, is sick, the older kids are out all day at the factory, and the younger ones just don’t get it. Fradke and Beilke only know when they’re hungry (and they’re always hungry), their hearts ache inside them, and they want to eat.
"To-day you shall have an extra piece of bread," says the father, and cuts his own in two, and Fradke and Beilke stretch out their dirty little hands for it, and are overjoyed.
"Today, you’ll get an extra piece of bread," says the father, and cuts his own in half, while Fradke and Beilke reach out their dirty little hands for it, filled with joy.
"Tatinke, you are not eating," remark the elder girls at supper, "this is not a fast day!"
"Tatinke, you’re not eating," the older girls say at dinner, "it’s not a fasting day!"
"And no more do I fast!" replies the father, and thinks: "That was a take-in, but not a lie, because, after all, a glass of water—that is not eating and not fasting, either."
"And I'm not fasting anymore!" the father replies, thinking, "That was tricky, but not untrue, because, after all, a glass of water—well, that's neither eating nor fasting."
When it comes to the eve of the Ninth of Ab, Chayyim feels so light and airy as he never felt before, not because it is time to prepare for the fast by taking a meal, not because he may eat. On the contrary, he feels that if he took anything solid into his mouth, it would not go down, but stick in his throat.
When it’s the night before the Ninth of Ab, Chayyim feels so light and free like never before, not because he’s getting ready for the fast by having a meal, nor because he can eat. On the contrary, he feels that if he put anything solid in his mouth, it wouldn’t go down; it would get stuck in his throat.
That is, his heart is very sick, and his hands and feet shake; his body is attracted earthwards, his strength fails, he feels like fainting. But fie, what an idea! To fast a whole week, to arrive at the eve of the Ninth of Ab, and not hold out to the end! Never!
That is, his heart is really weak, and his hands and feet tremble; his body feels heavy, his strength fades, and he feels like he might pass out. But what a thought! To fast for an entire week, to reach the night before the Ninth of Ab, and not make it to the end! No way!
And Chayyim Chaikin takes his portion of bread and potato, calls Fradke and Beilke, and whispers:
And Chayyim Chaikin takes his piece of bread and potato, calls Fradke and Beilke, and whispers:
"Children, take this and eat it, but don't let Mother see!"
"Kids, take this and eat it, but don't let Mom see!"
And Fradke and Beilke take their father's share of food, and look wonderingly at his livid face and shaking hands.
And Fradke and Beilke take their father's portion of food and look in amazement at his pale face and trembling hands.
Chayyim sees the children snatch at the bread and munch and swallow, and he shuts his eyes, and rises from his place. He cannot wait for the other girls to come home from the factory, but takes his book of Lamentations, puts off his shoes, and drags himself—it is all he can do—to the Shool.
Chayyim watches the children grab the bread, eat it quickly, and swallow it down. He closes his eyes and gets up from where he is sitting. He can't wait for the other girls to return from the factory, so he picks up his book of Lamentations, takes off his shoes, and drags himself—it’s the best he can do—to the Shool.
He is nearly the first to arrive. He secures a seat next the reader, on an overturned bench, lying with its feet in the air, and provides himself with a bit of burned-down candle, which he glues with its drippings to the foot of the bench, leans against the corner of the platform, opens his book, "Lament for Zion and all the other towns," and he closes his eyes and sees Zion robed in black, with a black veil over her face, lamenting and weeping and wringing her hands, mourning for her children who fall daily, daily, in foreign lands, for other men's sins.
He is almost the first to show up. He grabs a seat next to the reader, on an overturned bench resting on its legs, and uses a bit of a burned-down candle, which he sticks to the base of the bench with its wax drippings. He leans against the corner of the platform, opens his book, "Lament for Zion and all the other towns," and closes his eyes. He imagines Zion dressed in black, with a black veil covering her face, mourning and crying, wringing her hands for her children who fall every day, day after day, in foreign lands, due to the sins of others.
"And wilt not thou, O Zion, ask of me |
Any news about the children from you? |
I bring thee greetings over land and sea, |
From those who are still here—from the ones that are left!—— |
A bright sunbeam has darted in through the dull, dusty window-pane, a beam of the sun which is setting yonder behind the town. And though he shuts them again, he still sees the beam, and not only the beam, but the whole sun, the bright, beautiful sun, and no one can see it but him! Chayyim Chaikin looks at the sun and sees it—and that's all! How is it? It must be because he has done with the world and its necessities—he feels happy—he feels light—he can bear anything—he will have an easy fast—do you know, he will have an easy fast, an easy fast!
A bright sunbeam has shot through the dull, dusty windowpane, a ray from the sun that's setting over the town. And even though he closes his eyes again, he still sees the beam, and not just the beam, but the entire sun, the bright, beautiful sun, and no one else can see it but him! Chayyim Chaikin looks at the sun and sees it—and that's it! How is that possible? It must be because he's done with the world and its demands—he feels happy—he feels light—he can handle anything—he'll have an easy fast—did you know, he'll have an easy fast, an easy fast!
Chayyim Chaikin shuts his eyes, and sees a strange world, a new world, such as he never saw before. Angels seem to hover before his eyes, and he looks at them, and recognizes his children in them, all his children, big and little, and he wants to say something to them, and cannot speak—he wants to explain to them, that he cannot help it—it is not his fault! How should it, no evil eye! be his fault, that so many Jews are gathered together in one place and squeeze each other, all for love, squeeze each other to death for love? How can he help it, if people desire other people's sweat, other people's blood? if people have not learned to see that one should not drive a man as a horse is driven to work? that a horse is also to be pitied, one of God's creatures, a living thing?——
Chayyim Chaikin closes his eyes and sees a strange world, a new world, unlike anything he's seen before. Angels seem to hover in front of him, and as he looks at them, he recognizes all his children in them, both big and small. He wants to say something to them but can't find the words—he wants to explain that it's not his fault! How can he be at fault, with so many Jews gathered in one place, pressing against each other, all out of love, squeezing each other to death with their affection? How can he help it if people crave the sweat and blood of others? If people have yet to realize that you shouldn't drive a man like a horse to work? That a horse deserves compassion too; it's one of God's creatures, a living being?——
And Chayyim Chaikin keeps his eyes shut, and sees, sees everything. And everything is bright and light, and curls like smoke, and he feels something is going out of him, from inside, from his heart, and is drawn upward and loses itself from the body, and he feels very light, very, very light, and he gives a sigh—a long, deep sigh—and feels still lighter, and after that he feels nothing at all—absolutely nothing at all—
And Chayyim Chaikin keeps his eyes closed, and sees, sees everything. And everything is bright and light, and spirals like smoke, and he feels something leaving him, from inside, from his heart, and it rises upward and gets lost from his body, and he feels very light, very, very light, and he gives a sigh—a long, deep sigh—and feels even lighter, and after that he feels nothing at all—absolutely nothing at all—
Yes, he has an easy fast.
Yes, he can fast easily.
When Bäre the beadle, a red-haired Jew with thick lips, came into the Shool in his socks with the worn-down heels, and saw Chayyim Chaikin leaning with his head back, and his eyes open, he was angry, thought Chayyim was dozing, and he began to grumble:
When Bäre the beadle, a red-haired Jew with thick lips, walked into the Shool in his socks with the worn-down heels, and saw Chayyim Chaikin leaning back with his head tilted and his eyes open, he got upset, thought Chayyim was dozing off, and started to grumble:
"He ought to be ashamed of himself—reclining like that—came here for a nap, did he?—Reb Chayyim, excuse me, Reb Chayyim!——"
"He should be ashamed of himself—lying there like that—came here for a nap, did he?—Reb Chayyim, excuse me, Reb Chayyim!——"
But Chayyim Chaikin did not hear him.
But Chayyim Chaikin didn’t hear him.
The last rays of the sun streamed in through the Shool window, right onto Chayyim Chaikin's quiet face with the black, shining, curly hair, the black, bushy brows, the half-open, black, kindly eyes, and lit the dead, pale, still, hungry face through and through.
The last rays of the sun streamed in through the Shool window, right onto Chayyim Chaikin's quiet face with the black, shiny, curly hair, the thick black brows, the half-open, kind black eyes, and illuminated the lifeless, pale, still, hungry face completely.
THE PASSOVER GUEST
I
"I have a Passover guest for you, Reb Yoneh, such a guest as you never had since you became a householder."
"I have a Passover guest for you, Reb Yoneh, a guest like you’ve never had since you became a homeowner."
"What sort is he?"
"What type is he?"
"A real Oriental citron!"
"A real Asian citron!"
"What does that mean?"
"What does that mean?"
"It means a 'silken Jew,' a personage of distinction. The only thing against him is—he doesn't speak our language."
"It means a 'silken Jew,' a person of distinction. The only downside is—he doesn't speak our language."
"What does he speak, then?"
"What is he saying, then?"
"Hebrew."
"Hebrew language."
"Is he from Jerusalem?"
"Is he from Jerusalem?"
"I don't know where he comes from, but his words are full of a's."
"I don't know where he's from, but his words are full of a's."
Such was the conversation that took place between my father and the beadle, a day before Passover, and I was wild with curiosity to see the "guest" who didn't understand Yiddish, and who talked with a's. I had already noticed, in synagogue, a strange-looking individual, in a fur cap, and a Turkish robe striped blue, red, and yellow. We boys crowded round him on all sides, and stared, and then caught it hot from the beadle, who said children had no business "to creep into a stranger's face" like that. Prayers over, everyone greeted the stranger, and wished him a happy Passover, and he, with a sweet smile on his red cheeks set in a round grey beard, replied to each one, "Shalom! Shalom!" instead of our Sholom. This "Shalom! Shalom!" of his sent us boys into fits of laughter. The beadle grew very angry, and pursued us with slaps. We eluded him, and stole deviously back to the stranger, listened to his "Shalom! Shalom!" exploded with laughter, and escaped anew from the hands of the beadle.
Such was the conversation that happened between my dad and the beadle, a day before Passover, and I was bursting with curiosity to see the "guest" who didn't understand Yiddish and spoke with a's. I had already noticed, in synagogue, a weird-looking guy wearing a fur cap and a Turkish robe striped blue, red, and yellow. We boys crowded around him, staring, and then got in trouble from the beadle, who said kids had no business "creeping into a stranger's face" like that. Once the prayers were done, everyone greeted the stranger and wished him a happy Passover, and he, with a sweet smile on his red cheeks set in a round gray beard, replied to each one, "Shalom! Shalom!" instead of our Sholom. His "Shalom! Shalom!" sent us boys into fits of laughter. The beadle got very angry and chased us with slaps. We dodged him and sneaked back to the stranger, listening to his "Shalom! Shalom!" which made us burst out laughing again, and managed to escape from the beadle once more.
I am puffed up with pride as I follow my father and his guest to our house, and feel how all my comrades envy me. They stand looking after us, and every now and then I turn my head, and put out my tongue at them. The walk home is silent. When we arrive, my father greets my mother with "a happy Passover!" and the guest nods his head so that his fur cap shakes. "Shalom! Shalom!" he says. I think of my comrades, and hide my head under the table, not to burst out laughing. But I shoot continual glances at the guest, and his appearance pleases me; I like his Turkish robe, striped yellow, red, and blue, his fresh, red cheeks set in a curly grey beard, his beautiful black eyes that look out so pleasantly from beneath his bushy eyebrows. And I see that my father is pleased with him, too, that he is delighted with him. My mother looks at him as though he were something more than a man, and no one speaks to him but my father, who offers him the cushioned reclining-seat at table.
I'm feeling really proud as I follow my dad and his guest to our house, and I can sense that all my friends are envious of me. They’re standing there watching us, and every now and then I glance back and stick my tongue out at them. The walk home is quiet. When we get there, my dad greets my mom with "Happy Passover!" and the guest nods his head, making his fur cap shake. "Shalom! Shalom!" he says. I think about my friends and hide my head under the table to keep from laughing. But I keep stealing glances at the guest, and I like what I see; I admire his Turkish robe, which is striped in yellow, red, and blue, his rosy cheeks framed by a curly grey beard, and his beautiful black eyes peeking out pleasantly from under his bushy eyebrows. I can tell my dad is happy with him, too, and that he really enjoys his company. My mom looks at him like he's something more than just a man, and no one talks to him except for my dad, who offers him the cushioned reclining seat at the table.
My father: "Nu?" (That means, "Won't you please say Kiddush?")
My father: "So?" (That means, "Could you please say Kiddush?")
The guest: "Nu-nu!" (meaning, "Say it rather yourself!")
The guest: "Nu-nu!" (meaning, "You say it yourself!")
My father: "Nu-O?" ("Why not you?")
My dad: "Why not you?"
The guest: "O-nu?" ("Why should I?")
The guest: "Why me?"
My father: "I-O!" ("You first!")
My dad: "I-O!" ("You first!")
The guest: "O-ai!" ("You first!")
The guest: "You go first!"
My father: "È-o-i!" ("I beg of you to say it!")
My dad: "Just say it!"
The guest: "Ai-o-ê!" ("I beg of you!")
The guest: "Hey!" ("Please!")
My father: "Ai-e-o-nu?" ("Why should you refuse?")
My father: "Why would you refuse?"
The guest: "Oi-o-e-nu-nu!" ("If you insist, then I must.")
The guest: "Okay, if you insist!"
And the guest took the cup of wine from my father's hand, and recited a Kiddush. But what a Kiddush! A Kiddush such as we had never heard before, and shall never hear again. First, the Hebrew—all a's. Secondly, the voice, which seemed to come, not out of his beard, but out of the striped Turkish robe. I thought of my comrades, how they would have laughed, what slaps would have rained down, had they been present at that Kiddush.
And the guest took the cup of wine from my father's hand and recited a Kiddush. But what a Kiddush! A Kiddush like we had never heard before and will never hear again. First, the Hebrew—all a's. Secondly, the voice, which seemed to come not from his beard but from the striped Turkish robe. I thought of my friends, how they would have laughed, what slaps would have come down if they had been there for that Kiddush.
Being alone, I was able to contain myself. I asked my father the Four Questions, and we all recited the Haggadah together. And I was elated to think that such a guest was ours, and no one else's.
Being alone, I was able to hold it together. I asked my dad the Four Questions, and we all read the Haggadah together. And I was thrilled to think that such a guest was ours and no one else's.
II
Our sage who wrote that one should not talk at meals (may he forgive me for saying so!) did not know Jewish life. When shall a Jew find time to talk, if not during a meal? Especially at Passover, when there is so much to say before the meal and after it. Rikel the maid handed the water, we washed our hands, repeated the Benediction, mother helped us to fish, and my father turned up his sleeves, and started a long Hebrew talk with the guest. He began with the first question one Jew asks another:
Our wise friend who claimed that you shouldn't talk during meals (hope he forgives me for saying this!) clearly didn’t understand Jewish life. When else is a Jew supposed to find the time to chat if not during a meal? Especially at Passover, when there’s so much to discuss before and after eating. Rikel the maid brought the water, we washed our hands, recited the Benediction, mom helped us with the fish, and my dad rolled up his sleeves and started a long conversation in Hebrew with the guest. He kicked things off with the first question one Jew asks another:
"What is your name?"
"What's your name?"
To which the guest replied all in a's and all in one breath:
To which the guest replied all in a's and all in one breath:
"Ayak Bakar Gashal Damas Hanoch Vassam Za'an Chafaf Tatzatz."
"Ayak Bakar Gashal Damas Hanoch Vassam Za'an Chafaf Tatzatz."
My father remained with his fork in the air, staring in amazement at the possessor of so long a name. I coughed and looked under the table, and my mother said, "Favele, you should be careful eating fish, or you might be choked with a bone," while she gazed at our guest with awe. She appeared overcome by his name, although unable to understand it. My father, who understood, thought it necessary to explain it to her.
My dad stayed with his fork in the air, looking in shock at someone with such a long name. I coughed and looked under the table, and my mom said, "Favele, you should be careful eating fish, or you could choke on a bone," while she stared at our guest in awe. She seemed overwhelmed by his name, even though she couldn't quite grasp it. My dad, who understood, felt it was important to explain it to her.
"You see, Ayak Bakar, that is our Alef-Bes inverted. It is apparently their custom to name people after the alphabet."
"You see, Ayak Bakar, that's our Alef-Bes backwards. Apparently, it's their custom to name people after the alphabet."
"Alef-Bes! Alef-Bes!" repeated the guest with the sweet smile on his red cheeks, and his beautiful black eyes rested on us all, including Rikel the maid, in the most friendly fashion.
"Alef-Bes! Alef-Bes!" repeated the guest with the sweet smile on his flushed cheeks, and his beautiful dark eyes looked at all of us, including Rikel the maid, in the most friendly way.
Having learnt his name, my father was anxious to know whence, from what land, he came. I understood this from the names of countries and towns which I caught, and from what my father translated for my mother, giving her a Yiddish version of nearly every phrase. And my mother was quite overcome by every single thing she heard, and Rikel the maid was overcome likewise. And no wonder! It is not every day that a person comes from perhaps two thousand miles away, from a land only to be reached across seven seas and a desert, the desert journey alone requiring forty days and nights. And when you get near to the land, you have to climb a mountain of which the top reaches into the clouds, and this is covered with ice, and dreadful winds blow there, so that there is peril of death! But once the mountain is safely climbed, and the land is reached, one beholds a terrestrial Eden. Spices, cloves, herbs, and every kind of fruit—apples, pears, and oranges, grapes, dates, and olives, nuts and quantities of figs. And the houses there are all built of deal, and roofed with silver, the furniture is gold (here the guest cast a look at our silver cups, spoons, forks, and knives), and brilliants, pearls, and diamonds bestrew the roads, and no one cares to take the trouble of picking them up, they are of no value there. (He was looking at my mother's diamond ear-rings, and at the pearls round her white neck.)
Having learned his name, my father was eager to find out where he came from, which country or land. I picked up details from the names of countries and towns that I heard, along with what my father translated for my mother, giving her a Yiddish version of nearly every phrase. My mother was completely overwhelmed by everything she heard, and Rikel the maid felt the same way. And it’s no surprise! It's not every day that someone arrives from perhaps two thousand miles away, from a place that can only be reached by crossing seven seas and a desert, with the desert journey alone taking forty days and nights. When you finally get close to the land, you have to climb a mountain that reaches into the clouds, which is covered in ice, and fierce winds blow there, posing a serious risk to life! But once the mountain is successfully climbed, and you reach the land, you find a paradise on earth. Spices, cloves, herbs, and all kinds of fruits—apples, pears, oranges, grapes, dates, and olives, nuts, and loads of figs. The houses there are all made of pine, and roofs are silver, the furniture is gold (at this point, the guest glanced at our silver cups, spoons, forks, and knives), and jewels, pearls, and diamonds litter the roads, and no one bothers to pick them up because they have no value there. (He was looking at my mother's diamond earrings and the pearls around her white neck.)
"You hear that?" my father asked her, with a happy face.
"You hear that?" my dad asked her, smiling.
"I hear," she answered, and added: "Why don't they bring some over here? They could make money by it. Ask him that, Yoneh!"
"I hear," she replied, and added, "Why don't they bring some over here? They could make money from it. Ask him that, Yoneh!"
My father did so, and translated the answer for my mother's benefit:
My dad did that and translated the answer for my mom's sake:
"You see, when you arrive there, you may take what you like, but when you leave the country, you must leave everything in it behind, too, and if they shake out of you no matter what, you are done for."
"You see, when you get there, you can take whatever you want, but when you leave the country, you have to leave everything behind, too, and if they find anything on you, you're done for."
"What do you mean?" questioned my mother, terrified.
"What do you mean?" my mother asked, terrified.
"I mean, they either hang you on a tree, or they stone you with stones."
"I mean, they either hang you from a tree or they stone you with rocks."
III
The more tales our guest told us, the more thrilling they became, and just as we were finishing the dumplings and taking another sip or two of wine, my father inquired to whom the country belonged. Was there a king there? And he was soon translating, with great delight, the following reply:
The more stories our guest shared, the more exciting they got, and just as we finished the dumplings and took another sip or two of wine, my father asked who owned the country. Was there a king there? He was soon translating the following response with great joy:
"The country belongs to the Jews who live there, and who are called Sefardîm. And they have a king, also a Jew, and a very pious one, who wears a fur cap, and who is called Joseph ben Joseph. He is the high priest of the Sefardîm, and drives out in a gilded carriage, drawn by six fiery horses. And when he enters the synagogue, the Levites meet him with songs."
"The country belongs to the Jews who live there, known as Sefardîm. They have a king, also a Jew, and a very devout one, who wears a fur cap and is called Joseph ben Joseph. He is the high priest of the Sefardîm and rides in a gilded carriage pulled by six energetic horses. When he enters the synagogue, the Levites greet him with songs."
"There are Levites who sing in your synagogue?" asked my father, wondering, and the answer caused his face to shine with joy.
"There are Levites who sing in your synagogue?" my father asked, curious, and the answer made his face light up with joy.
"What do you think?" he said to my mother. "Our guest tells me that in his country there is a temple, with priests and Levites and an organ."
"What do you think?" he asked my mother. "Our guest tells me that in his country, there's a temple, with priests and Levites and an organ."
"Well, and an altar?" questioned my mother, and my father told her:
"Well, what about an altar?" my mother asked, and my father replied:
And with these words my father sighs deeply, and my mother, as she looks at him, sighs also, and I cannot understand the reason. Surely we should be proud and glad to think we have such a land, ruled over by a Jewish king and high priest, a land with Levites and an organ, with an altar and sacrifices—and bright, sweet thoughts enfold me, and carry me away as on wings to that happy Jewish land where the houses are of pine-wood and roofed with silver, where the furniture is gold, and diamonds and pearls lie scattered in the street. And I feel sure, were I really there, I should know what to do—I should know how to hide things—they would shake nothing out of me. I should certainly bring home a lovely present for my mother, diamond ear-rings and several pearl necklaces. I look at the one mother is wearing, at her ear-rings, and I feel a great desire to be in that country. And it occurs to me, that after Passover I will travel there with our guest, secretly, no one shall know. I will only speak of it to our guest, open my heart to him, tell him the whole truth, and beg him to take me there, if only for a little while. He will certainly do so, he is a very kind and approachable person, he looks at every one, even at Rikel the maid, in such a friendly, such a very friendly way!
And with these words, my father lets out a deep sigh, and my mother, looking at him, sighs too, and I can't figure out why. We should be proud and happy to think we have such a land, ruled by a Jewish king and high priest, a land filled with Levites and an organ, an altar and sacrifices—and joyful, sweet thoughts wrap around me, lifting me away like wings to that joyful Jewish land where the houses are made of pine wood with silver roofs, where the furniture is gold, and diamonds and pearls are scattered in the streets. I’m sure that if I were really there, I would know exactly what to do—I would know how to hide things—they wouldn’t get anything out of me. I would definitely bring back a beautiful gift for my mother, diamond earrings and several pearl necklaces. I look at the ones my mother is wearing, at her earrings, and I feel a strong desire to be in that country. It occurs to me that after Passover, I will travel there with our guest, secretly, and no one will know. I will only tell our guest, open my heart to him, share everything, and ask him to take me there, even if just for a little while. He will surely agree; he’s very kind and easy to talk to, and he looks at everyone, even Rikel the maid, in such a friendly, really friendly way!
"So I think, and it seems to me, as I watch our guest, that he has read my thoughts, and that his beautiful black eyes say to me:
"So I think, and it seems to me, as I watch our guest, that he has read my thoughts, and that his beautiful black eyes say to me:"
IV
I dreamt all night long. I dreamt of a desert, a temple, a high priest, and a tall mountain. I climb the mountain. Diamonds and pearls grow on the trees, and my comrades sit on the boughs, and shake the jewels down onto the ground, whole showers of them, and I stand and gather them, and stuff them into my pockets, and, strange to say, however many I stuff in, there is still room! I stuff and stuff, and still there is room! I put my hand into my pocket, and draw out—not pearls and brilliants, but fruits of all kinds—apples, pears, oranges, olives, dates, nuts, and figs. This makes me very unhappy, and I toss from side to side. Then I dream of the temple, I hear the priests chant, and the Levites sing, and the organ play. I want to go inside and I cannot—Rikel the maid has hold of me, and will not let me go. I beg of her and scream and cry, and again I am very unhappy, and toss from side to side. I wake—and see my father and mother standing there, half dressed, both pale, my father hanging his head, and my mother wringing her hands, and with her soft eyes full of tears. I feel at once that something has gone very wrong, very wrong indeed, but my childish head is incapable of imagining the greatness of the disaster.
I dreamed all night long. I dreamed of a desert, a temple, a high priest, and a tall mountain. I climbed the mountain. Diamonds and pearls grew on the trees, and my friends sat on the branches, shaking the jewels down onto the ground in whole showers. I stood there gathering them, stuffing them into my pockets, and oddly enough, no matter how many I stuffed in, there was still room! I kept stuffing and stuffing, and there was still room! I reached into my pocket and pulled out—not pearls and gems, but all kinds of fruits—apples, pears, oranges, olives, dates, nuts, and figs. This made me very unhappy, and I tossed from side to side. Then I dreamed of the temple; I heard the priests chanting, the Levites singing, and the organ playing. I wanted to go inside, but I couldn’t—Rikel the maid had hold of me and wouldn’t let me go. I begged her, screamed, and cried, again feeling very unhappy, tossing from side to side. I woke up to see my father and mother standing there, half-dressed, both pale, my father hanging his head, and my mother wringing her hands, with her soft eyes full of tears. I instantly felt that something had gone very wrong, very wrong indeed, but my childish mind couldn't grasp the enormity of the disaster.
The fact is this: our guest from beyond the desert and the seven seas has disappeared, and a lot of things have disappeared with him: all the silver wine-cups, all the silver spoons, knives, and forks; all my mother's ornaments, all the money that happened to be in the house, and also Rikel the maid!
A pang goes through my heart. Not on account of the silver cups, the silver spoons, knives, and forks that have vanished; not on account of mother's ornaments or of the money, still less on account of Rikel the maid, a good riddance! But because of the happy, happy land whose roads were strewn with brilliants, pearls, and diamonds; because of the temple with the priests, the Levites, and the organ; because of the altar and the sacrifices; because of all the other beautiful things that have been taken from me, taken, taken, taken!
A pang goes through my heart. Not because of the silver cups, silver spoons, knives, and forks that are gone; not because of my mother’s jewelry or the money, and definitely not because of Rikel the maid—good riddance! But because of the joyful, joyful land where the roads were covered in jewels, pearls, and diamonds; because of the temple with the priests, the Levites, and the organ; because of the altar and the sacrifices; because of all the other beautiful things that have been taken from me, taken, taken, taken!
GYMNASIYE
A man's worst enemy, I tell you, will never do him the harm he does himself, especially when a woman interferes, that is, a wife. Whom do you think I have in mind when I say that? My own self! Look at me and think. What would you take me for? Just an ordinary Jew. It doesn't say on my nose whether I have money, or not, or whether I am very low indeed, does it?
A man’s worst enemy, I’m telling you, will never hurt him as much as he hurts himself, especially when a woman gets involved, specifically a wife. Who do you think I’m talking about? Me! Look at me and consider. What do you think I am? Just an average Jew. It doesn’t show on my face whether I have money or not, or whether I’m in a really bad situation, does it?
It may be that I once had money, and not only that—money in itself is nothing—but I can tell you, I earned a living, and that respectably and quietly, without worry and flurry, not like some people who like to live in a whirl.
It’s possible that I once had money, and not just that—money itself doesn’t mean much—but I can say that I made a living, and I did it respectably and calmly, without stress and chaos, unlike some people who prefer to live in a frenzy.
No, my motto is, "More haste, less speed."
No, my motto is, "Hurry up, go slow."
I traded quietly, went bankrupt a time or two quietly, and quietly went to work again. But there is a God in the world, and He blessed me with a wife—as she isn't here, we can speak openly—a wife like any other, that is, at first glance she isn't so bad—not at all! In person, (no evil eye!) twice my height; not an ugly woman, quite a beauty, you may say; an intelligent woman, quite a man—and that's the whole trouble! Oi, it isn't good when the wife is a man! The Almighty knew what He was about when, at the creation, he formed Adam first and then Eve. But what's the use of telling her that, when she says, "If the Almighty created Adam first and then Eve, that's His affair, but if he put more sense into my heel than into your head, no more am I to blame for that!"
I traded quietly, went bankrupt a couple of times quietly, and quietly went back to work. But there is a God in the world, and He blessed me with a wife—as she isn't here, we can speak openly—a wife like any other, that is, at first glance she seems fine—not at all bad! In person, (no evil eye!) she's twice my height; not an ugly woman, quite a beauty, you could say; an intelligent woman, quite a man—and that's the whole issue! Oi, it’s not good when the wife acts like a man! The Almighty knew what He was doing when, at creation, He made Adam first and then Eve. But what’s the point in telling her that when she says, "If the Almighty created Adam first and then Eve, that's His business, but if He put more sense into my heel than into your head, I'm not to blame for that!"
"What is all this about?" say I.—"It's about that which should be first and foremost with you," says she.—"But I have to be the one to think of everything—even about sending the boy to the Gymnasiye!"—"Where," say I, "is it 'written' that my boy should go to the Gymnasiye? Can I not afford to have him taught Torah at home?"—"I've told you a hundred and fifty times," says she, "that you won't persuade me to go against the world! And the world," says she, "has decided that children should go to the Gymnasiye."—"In my opinion," say I, "the world is mad!"—"And you," says she, "are the only sane person in it? A pretty thing it would be," says she, "if the world were to follow you!"—"Every man," say I, "should decide on his own course."—"If my enemies," says she, "and my friends' enemies, had as little in pocket and bag, in box and chest, as you have in your head, the world would be a different place."—"Woe to the man," say I, "who needs to be advised by his wife!"—"And woe to the wife," says she, "who has that man to her husband!"—Now if you can argue with a woman who, when you say one thing, maintains the contrary, when you give her one word, treats you to a dozen, and who, if you bid her shut up, cries, or even, I beg of you, faints—well, I envy you, that's all! In short, up and down, this way and that way, she got the best of it—she, not I, because the fact is, when she wants a thing, it has to be!
"What’s all this about?" I ask. "It's about what's most important to you," she replies. "But I have to think of everything—even sending the boy to school!" I respond. "Where is it 'written' that my boy should go to school? Can’t I teach him at home?" I say. "I’ve told you a hundred and fifty times," she insists, "that you won’t convince me to go against the norm! And the norm," she adds, "is that kids should go to school." "In my opinion," I reply, "the world is crazy!" "And you," she retorts, "are the only sane person here? It would be a disaster if the world followed you!" "Every man," I argue, "should choose his own path." "If my enemies," she counters, "and my friends' enemies, had as little in their heads as you do in yours, the world would be a different place." "Woe to the man," I say, "who needs advice from his wife!" "And woe to the wife," she replies, "who has that man as her husband!" Now, if you can argue with a woman who, when you say one thing, insists on the opposite, When you give her one word, responds with a dozen, and who, if you tell her to be quiet, either cries or even, I swear, faints—well, I envy you, that's all! In short, back and forth, she won the argument—she did, not me, because the truth is, when she wants something, it has to happen!
Well, what next? Gymnasiye! The first thing was to prepare the boy for the elementary class in the Junior Preparatory. I must say, I did not see anything very alarming in that. It seemed to me that anyone of our Cheder boys, an Alef-Bes scholar, could tuck it all into his belt, especially a boy like mine, for whose equal you might search an empire, and not find him. I am a father, not of you be it said! but that boy has a memory that beats everything! To cut a long story short, he went up for examination and—did not pass! You ask the reason? He only got a two in arithmetic; they said he was weak at calculation, in the science of mathematics. What do you think of that? He has a memory that beats everything! I tell you, you might search an empire for his like—and they come talking to me about mathematics! Well, he failed to pass, and it vexed me very much. If he was to go up for examination, let him succeed. However, being a man and not a woman, I made up my mind to it—it's a misfortune, but a Jew is used to that. Only what was the use of talking to her with that bee in her bonnet? Once for all, Gymnasiye! I reason with her. "Tell me," say I, "(may you be well!) what is the good of it? He's safe," say I, "from military service, being an only son, and as for Parnosseh, devil I need it for Parnosseh! What do I care if he does become a trader like his father, a merchant like the rest of the Jews? If he is destined to become a rich man, a banker, I don't see that I'm to be pitied."
Well, what’s next? Gymnasiye! The first step was to get the boy ready for the elementary class in the Junior Preparatory. Honestly, I didn’t think it was a big deal. It seemed to me that any of our Cheder boys, a basic reader, could handle it, especially a boy like mine, for whom you could search an entire empire and not find anyone equal. I’m a father, not that I’m saying it’s about you! But that boy has a memory that’s incredible! To cut to the chase, he took the exam and—did not pass! You want to know why? He only got a two in arithmetic; they said he struggled with calculations, with math. What do you think of that? He has a memory that’s incredible! I tell you, you could search an empire for his like—and they come to me talking about math! Well, he didn’t pass, and it frustrated me a lot. If he was going to take the exam, he should pass it. However, being a man and not a woman, I accepted it—it's unfortunate, but a Jew is used to that. But what was the point of talking to her with that crazy idea in her head? Once and for all, Gymnasiye! I try to reason with her. "Tell me," I say, "(may you be well!) what’s the point? He’s safe," I say, "from military service because he’s an only son, and as for making a living, I don’t even need to worry about that! What do I care if he does become a trader like his father, a merchant like the other Jews? If he’s meant to be a rich man, a banker, I don’t see why I should be pitied."
Thus do I reason with her as with the wall. "So much the better," says she, "if he has not been entered for the Junior Preparatory."—"What now?" say I.
Thus I reason with her as if she's a wall. "All the better," she says, "if he hasn't been enrolled in the Junior Preparatory."—"What's going on now?" I say.
Well, Senior Preparatory, there's nothing so terrible in that, for the boy has a head, I tell you! You might search an empire.... And what was the result? Well, what do you suppose? Another two instead of a five, not in mathematics this time—a fresh calamity! His spelling is not what it should be. That is, he can spell all right, but he gets a bit mixed with the two Russian e's. That is, he puts them in right enough, why shouldn't he? only not in their proper places. Well, there's a misfortune for you! I guess I won't find the way to Poltava fair if the child cannot put the e's where they belong! When they brought the good news, she turned the town inside out; ran to the director, declared that the boy could do it; to prove it, let him be had up again! They paid her as much attention as if she were last year's snow, put a two, and another sort of two, and a two with a dash! Call me nut-crackers, but there was a commotion. "Failed again!" say I to her. "And if so," say I, "what is to be done? Are we to commit suicide? A Jew," say I, "is used to that sort of thing," upon which she fired up and blazed away and stormed and scolded as only she can. But I let you off! He, poor child, was in a pitiable state. Talk of cruelty to animals! Just think: the other boys in little white buttons, and not he! I reason with him: "You little fool! What does it matter? Who ever heard of an examination at which everyone passed? Somebody must stay at home, mustn't they? Then why not you? There's really nothing to make such a fuss about." My wife, overhearing, goes off into a fresh fury, and falls upon me. "A fine comforter you are," says she, "who asked you to console him with that sort of nonsense? You'd better see about getting him a proper teacher," says she, "a private teacher, a Russian, for grammar!"
Well, Senior Preparatory, it’s not that bad because the boy is smart, I tell you! You could search an empire… And what was the outcome? Well, what do you think? Another two instead of a five, and this time not in math—a new disaster! His spelling isn’t great. I mean, he can spell fine, but he gets a bit confused with the two Russian e’s. He puts them in, sure, but not in the right spots. Well, there’s a problem for you! I guess I won't find my way to Poltava if he can’t place the e’s correctly! When they brought the good news, she turned the town upside down; ran to the director, claimed the boy could do it; to prove it, let him try again! They paid her as much attention as if she were last year’s snow, gave him a two, plus another kind of two, and a two with a dash! Call me nuts, but there was chaos. "Failed again!" I say to her. "And if so," I say, "what can we do? Are we supposed to end it all? A Jew," I say, "is used to that sort of thing," and she got so angry and started blazing away and scolding like only she can. But I let you off! He, poor kid, was in such a sad state. Talk about cruelty to animals! Just imagine: all the other boys in little white buttons, and not him! I reason with him: "You little fool! What does it matter? Who ever heard of an exam where everyone passed? Someone has to stay behind, right? So why not you? There’s really nothing to freak out about." My wife, overhearing this, goes off into another rage and comes at me. "What a fine comforter you are," she says, "who asked you to cheer him up with that kind of nonsense? You’d better get him a proper teacher," she says, "a private teacher, a Russian, for grammar!"
You hear that? Now I must have two teachers for him—one teacher and a Rebbe are not enough. Up and down, this way and that way, she got the best of it, as usual.
You hear that? Now I need two teachers for him—one teacher and a Rebbe aren't enough. Back and forth, side to side, she ended up winning, as usual.
What next? We engaged a second teacher, a Russian this time, not a Jew, preserve us, but a real Gentile, because grammar in the first class, let me tell you, is no trifle, no shredded horseradish! Gra-ma-ti-ke, indeed! The two e's! Well, I was telling about the teacher that God sent us for our sins. It's enough to make one blush to remember the way he treated us, as though we had been the mud under his feet. Laughed at us to our face, he did, devil take him, and the one and only thing he could teach him was: tshasnok, tshasnoka, tshasnoku, tshasnokom. If it hadn't been for her, I should have had him by the throat, and out into the street with his blessed grammar. But to her it was all right and as it should be. Now the boy will know which e to put. If you'll believe me, they tormented him through that whole winter, for he was not to be had up for slaughter till about Pentecost. Pentecost over, he went up for examination, and this time he brought home no more two's, but a four and a five. There was great joy—we congratulate! we congratulate! Wait a bit, don't be in such a hurry with your congratulations! We don't know yet for certain whether he has got in or not. We shall not know till August. Why not till August? Why not before? Go and ask them. What is to be done? A Jew is used to that sort of thing.
What’s next? We hired a second teacher, a Russian this time—not a Jew, thank goodness, but a real Gentile, because grammar in the first grade, let me tell you, is no joke, no easy task! Grammar indeed! The two e's! Well, I was talking about the teacher that we got as a result of our sins. It’s enough to make anyone blush just remembering how he treated us, as if we were mud under his feet. He laughed at us to our faces, that devil, and the only thing he could teach us was: tshasnok, tshasnoka, tshasnoku, tshasnokom. If it hadn't been for her, I would have had him by the throat and kicked him out onto the street with his precious grammar. But to her, it was perfectly fine and just the way it should be. Now the boy will know which e to use. Believe me, they tormented him all winter because he wasn’t ready for the exam until about Pentecost. After Pentecost, he took the exam, and this time he didn’t come home with any more twos, but with a four and a five. There was great joy—we celebrated! we celebrated! But hold on, let’s not be too quick with the celebrations! We still don’t know for sure if he passed or not. We won’t know until August. Why not until August? Why not earlier? Go ask them. What can you do? A Jew is used to that kind of thing.
August—and I gave a glance out of the corner of my eye. She was up and doing! From the director to the inspector, from the inspector to the director! "Why are you running from Shmunin to Bunin," say I, "like a poisoned mouse?"
August—and I took a quick look out of the corner of my eye. She was on the move! From the director to the inspector, and back again! "Why are you zigzagging between Shmunin and Bunin," I said, "like a scared mouse?"
"You asking why?" says she. "Aren't you a native of this place? You don't seem to know how it is nowadays with the Gymnasiyes and the percentages?" And what came of it? He did not pass! You ask why? Because he hadn't two fives. If he had had two fives, then, they say, perhaps he would have got in. You hear—perhaps! How do you like that perhaps? Well, I'll let you off what I had to bear from her. As for him, the little boy, it was pitiful. Lay with his face in the cushion, and never stopped crying till we promised him another teacher. And we got him a student from the Gymnasiye itself, to prepare him for the second class, but after quite another fashion, because the second class is no joke. In the second, besides mathematics and grammar, they require geography, penmanship, and I couldn't for the life of me say what else. I should have thought a bit of the Maharsho was a more difficult thing than all their studies put together, and very likely had more sense in it, too. But what would you have? A Jew learns to put up with things.
"You asking why?" she says. "Aren't you from around here? You don't seem to know how things are these days with the Gymnasiums and the percentages?" And what happened? He did not pass! You want to know why? Because he didn’t have two fives. If he had had two fives, they say, maybe he would have gotten in. You hear—maybe! How do you feel about that maybe? Well, I’ll spare you what I had to deal with from her. As for him, the little boy, it was heartbreaking. He lay with his face in the cushion and cried nonstop until we promised him another teacher. We got him a student from the Gymnasium itself to prepare him for the second class, but in a totally different way, because the second class is no joke. In the second class, besides math and grammar, they require geography, penmanship, and who knows what else. I would have thought a bit of the Maharsho was harder than all their subjects combined and probably made more sense too. But what can you say? A Jew learns to put up with things.
In fine, there commenced a series of "lessons," of ouròkki. We rose early—the ouròkki! Prayers and breakfast over—the ouròkki. A whole day—ouròkki. One heard him late at night drumming it over and over: Nominative—dative—instrumental—vocative! It grated so on my ears! I could hardly bear it. Eat? Sleep? Not he! Taking a poor creature and tormenting it like that, all for nothing, I call it cruelty to animals! "The child," say I, "will be ill!" "Bite off your tongue," says she. I was nowhere, and he went up a second time to the slaughter, and brought home nothing but fives! And why not? I tell you, he has a head—there isn't his like! And such a boy for study as never was, always at it, day and night, and repeating to himself between whiles! That's all right then, is it? Was it all right? When it came to the point, and they hung out the names of all the children who were really entered, we looked—mine wasn't there! Then there was a screaming and a commotion. What a shame! And nothing but fives! Now look at her, now see her go, see her run, see her do this and that! In short, she went and she ran and she did this and that and the other—until at last they begged her not to worry them any longer, that is, to tell you the truth, between ourselves, they turned her out, yes! And after they had turned her out, then it was she burst into the house, and showed for the first time, as it were, what she was worth. "Pray," said she, "what sort of a father are you? If you were a good father, an affectionate father, like other fathers, you would have found favor with the director, patronage, recommendations, this—that!" Like a woman, wasn't it? It's not enough, apparently, for me to have my head full of terms and seasons and fairs and notes and bills of exchange and "protests" and all the rest of it. "Do you want me," say I, "to take over your Gymnasiye and your classes, things I'm sick of already?" Do you suppose she listened to what I said? She? Listen? She just kept at it, she sawed and filed and gnawed away like a worm, day and night, day and night! "If your wife," says she, "were a wife, and your child, a child—if I were only of so much account in this house!"—"Well," say I, "what would happen?"—"You would lie," says she, "nine ells deep in the earth. I," says she, "would bury you three times a day, so that you should never rise again!"
In short, a series of "lessons" began, of ouròkki. We got up early—the ouròkki! After prayers and breakfast—the ouròkki. An entire day—ouròkki. One could hear him late at night drumming it repeatedly: Nominative—dative—instrumental—vocative! It grated on my ears! I could barely stand it. Eat? Sleep? Not him! Taking some poor creature and torturing it like that, all for nothing, feels like cruelty to animals! "The kid," I say, "will get sick!" "Bite your tongue," she replies. I was ignored, and he went back to it a second time and came home with nothing but fives! And why not? I'm telling you, he's brilliant—there's no one like him! And such a studious boy, always at it, day and night, constantly repeating things to himself! Is that okay? Was it okay? When it really mattered, and they posted the names of all the kids who were actually accepted, we checked—mine wasn't on the list! Then there was screaming and chaos. What a disgrace! And nothing but fives! Now look at her, see her go, see her run, see her do this and that! In short, she went, she ran, she did this and that and everything else—until finally they asked her not to bother them anymore; to be honest, they threw her out, yes! And after they kicked her out, that's when she burst into the house, and showed for the first time, as it were, what she was capable of. "Excuse me," she said, "what kind of father are you? If you were a good, caring father like other dads, you would have found favor with the director, gotten support, recommendations, this, that!" Like a woman, right? Apparently, it’s not enough for me to know all these terms and seasons and fairs and notes and bills of exchange and "protests" and all the rest. "Do you want me," I say, "to take over your Gymnasiye and your classes, things I'm already tired of?" Do you think she paid attention to what I said? She? Listen? She just kept going, sawing and filing and gnawing away like a worm, day and night, day and night! "If your wife," she says, "were a wife, and your child, a child—if I only mattered so much in this house!"—"Well," I say, "what would happen?"—"You would lie," she says, "nine ells deep in the ground. I," she says, "would bury you three times a day, so that you would never rise again!"
How do you like that? Kind, wasn't it? That (how goes the saying?) was pouring a pailful of water over a husband for the sake of peace. Of course, you'll understand that I was not silent, either, because, after all, I'm no more than a man, and every man has his feelings. I assure you, you needn't envy me, and in the end she carried the day, as usual.
How do you like that? Kind, wasn’t it? That (how does the saying go?) was like pouring a bucket of water over a husband for the sake of peace. Of course, you’ll understand that I wasn’t quiet either, because after all, I’m just a man, and every man has his feelings. I assure you, you don’t need to envy me, and in the end, she won, as always.
Well, what next? I began currying favor, getting up an acquaintance, trying this and that; I had to lower myself in people's eyes and swallow slights, for every one asked questions, and they had every right to do so. "You, no evil eye, Reb Aaron," say they, "are a householder, and inherited a little something from your father. What good year is taking you about to places where a Jew had better not be seen?" Was I to go and tell them I had a wife (may she live one hundred and twenty years!) with this on the brain: Gymnasiye, Gymnasiye, and Gym-na-si-ye? I (much good may it do you!) am, as you see me, no more unlucky than most people, and with God's help I made my way, and got where I wanted, right up to the nobleman, into his cabinet, yes! And sat down with him there to talk it over. I thank Heaven, I can talk to any nobleman, I don't need to have my tongue loosened for me. "What can I do for you?" he asks, and bids me be seated. Say I, and whisper into his ear, "My lord," say I, "we," say I, "are not rich people, but we have," say I, "a boy, and he wishes to study, and I," say I, "wish it, too, but my wife wishes it very much!" Says he to me again, "What is it you want?" Say I to him, and edge a bit closer, "My dear lord," say I, "we," say I, "are not rich people, but we have," say I, "a small fortune, and one remarkably clever boy, who," say I, "wishes to study; and I," say I, "also wish it, but my wife wishes it very much!" and I squeeze that "very much" so that he may understand. But he's a Gentile and slow-witted, and he doesn't twig, and this time he asks angrily, "Then, whatever is it you want?!" I quietly put my hand into my pocket and quietly take it out again, and I say quietly: "Pardon me, we," say I, "are not rich people, but we have a little," say I, "fortune, and one remarkably clever boy, who," say I, "wishes to study; and I," say I, "wish it also, but my wife," say I, "wishes it very much indeed!" and I take and press into his hand——and this time, yes! he understood, and went and got a note-book, and asked my name and my son's name, and which class I wanted him entered for.
Well, what’s next? I started trying to win people over, making connections, experimenting with different approaches; I had to humble myself in front of others and deal with disrespect because everyone was asking questions, and they had every right to. “You, no evil eye, Reb Aaron,” they said, “are a householder and inherited a little something from your father. Why are you going to places a Jew shouldn’t be seen?” Was I supposed to tell them that I had a wife (may she live to be 120!) who kept going on about: Gymnasiye, Gymnasiye, and Gym-na-si-ye? I (wishing you the best!) am, as you see, no more unfortunate than most, and with God’s help I made my way, reaching where I wanted, right up to the nobleman, into his office, yes! And I sat down with him to discuss it. Thank God, I can talk to any nobleman without needing someone to loosen my tongue. “What can I do for you?” he asks, motioning for me to sit. I lean in and whisper in his ear, “My lord,” I say, “we,” I say, “are not wealthy, but we have,” I say, “a son who wants to study, and I,” I say, “want it too, but my wife really wants it!” He asks me again, “What is it you want?” So I lean in a little closer, “My dear lord,” I say, “we,” I say, “are not wealthy, but we have,” I say, “a small fortune and one exceptionally smart son, who,” I say, “wants to study; and I,” I say, “want it too, but my wife wants it very much!” and I emphasize that “very much” so he understands. But he’s a Gentile and a bit slow, and he doesn’t catch on, and this time he asks angrily, “Then what is it you want?!” I calmly reach into my pocket and quietly pull something out, and I say quietly: “Excuse me, we,” I say, “are not wealthy, but we have a little,” I say, “fortune and one extremely bright son, who,” I say, “wants to study; and I,” I say, “want it too, but my wife,” I say, “wants it very much indeed!” and I press something into his hand — and this time, yes! he understood, and he went and got a notebook, asking for my name and my son’s name, and which class I wanted him to be entered into.
"Oho, lies the wind that way?" think I to myself, and I give him to understand that I am called Katz, Aaron Katz, and my son, Moisheh, Moshke we call him, and I want to get him into the third class. Says he to me, if I am Katz, and my son is Moisheh, Moshke we call him, and he wants to get into class three, I am to bring him in January, and he will certainly be passed. You hear and understand? Quite another thing! Apparently the horse trots as we shoe him. The worst is having to wait. But what is to be done? When they say, Wait! one waits. A Jew is used to waiting.
"Oho, is the wind blowing that way?" I think to myself, and I let him know that my name is Katz, Aaron Katz, and my son, Moisheh—Moshke, as we call him—I want to get him into the third class. He tells me that if I am Katz and my son is Moisheh, Moshke, and he wants to get into class three, I need to bring him in January, and he will definitely pass. Do you hear and understand? It's a completely different matter! It seems the horse moves forward as we shoe him. The worst part is having to wait. But what can be done? When they say, "Wait!" you wait. A Jew is used to waiting.
January—a fresh commotion, a scampering to and fro. To-morrow there will be a consultation. The director and the inspector and all the teachers of the Gymnasiye will come together, and it's only after the consultation that we shall know if he is entered or not. The time for action has come, and my wife is anywhere but at home. No hot meals, no samovar, no nothing! She is in the Gymnasiye, that is, not in the Gymnasiye, but at it, walking round and round it in the frost, from first thing in the morning, waiting for them to begin coming away from the consultation. The frost bites, there is a tearing east wind, and she paces round and round the building, and waits. Once a woman, always a woman! It seemed to me, that when people have made a promise, it is surely sacred, especially—you understand? But who would reason with a woman? Well, she waited one hour, she waited two, waited three, waited four; the children were all home long ago, and she waited on. She waited (much good may it do you!) till she got what she was waiting for. A door opens, and out comes one of the teachers. She springs and seizes hold on him. Does he know the result of the consultation? Why, says he, should he not? They have passed altogether twenty-five children, twenty-three Christian and two Jewish. Says she, "Who are they?" Says he, "One a Shefselsohn and one a Katz." At the name Katz, my wife shoots home like an arrow from the bow, and bursts into the room in triumph: "Good news! good news! Passed, passed!" and there are tears in her eyes. Of course, I am pleased, too, but I don't feel called upon to go dancing, being a man and not a woman. "It's evidently not much you care?" says she to me. "What makes you think that?" say I.—"This," says she, "you sit there cold as a stone! If you knew how impatient the child is, you would have taken him long ago to the tailor's, and ordered his little uniform," says she, "and a cap and a satchel," says she, "and made a little banquet for our friends."—"Why a banquet, all of a sudden?" say I. "Is there a Bar-Mitzveh? Is there an engagement?" I say all this quite quietly, for, after all, I am a man, not a woman. She grew so angry that she stopped talking. And when a woman stops talking, it's a thousand times worse than when she scolds, because so long as she is scolding at least you hear the sound of the human voice. Otherwise it's talk to the wall! To put it briefly, she got her way—she, not I—as usual.
January—a fresh commotion, a hustle and bustle. Tomorrow, there will be a meeting. The director, the inspector, and all the teachers from the Gymnasiye will gather, and it’s only after the meeting that we’ll know if he is accepted or not. The time for action has arrived, and my wife is anywhere but at home. No hot meals, no tea, nothing! She is at the Gymnasiye, not actually inside, but circling around it in the cold, from early morning, waiting for them to finish the meeting. The cold bites, there’s a harsh east wind, and she paces around the building, waiting. Once a woman, always a woman! It seemed to me that when people make a promise, it should be sacred, especially—you know what I mean? But who would argue with a woman? She waited one hour, two, three, four; the kids had all come home long ago, and she kept waiting. She waited (good luck with that!) until she finally got what she was waiting for. A door opens, and one of the teachers steps out. She jumps and grabs hold of him. Does he know the results of the meeting? Why wouldn’t he? They’ve passed a total of twenty-five children, twenty-three Christian and two Jewish. She asks, “Who are they?” He replies, “One is Shefselsohn and the other is Katz.” At the name Katz, my wife rushes home like an arrow and bursts into the room triumphantly: “Good news! Good news! Passed, passed!” and there are tears in her eyes. Of course, I’m pleased too, but I don’t feel the need to celebrate, being a man and not a woman. “You clearly don’t care much,” she says to me. “What makes you think that?” I ask. “This,” she replies, “you’re sitting there cold as a rock! If you knew how anxious the child is, you would have taken him to the tailor by now to order his little uniform,” she says, “and a hat and a satchel,” she continues, “and thrown a little party for our friends.” “Why a party, all of a sudden?” I say. “Is there a Bar Mitzvah? An engagement?” I ask all this calmly because, after all, I’m a man, not a woman. She got so angry that she stopped talking. And when a woman stops talking, it’s a thousand times worse than when she scolds, because as long as she’s scolding, at least you hear her voice. Otherwise, it’s like speaking to a wall! To make a long story short, she got her way—she, not I—as usual.
There was a banquet; we invited our friends and our good friends, and my boy was dressed up from head to foot in a very smart uniform, with white buttons and a cap with a badge in front, quite the district-governor! And it did one's heart good to see him, poor child! There was new life in him, he was so happy, and he shone, I tell you, like the July sun! The company drank to him, and wished him joy: Might he study in health, and finish the course in health, and go on in health, till he reached the university! "Ett!" say I, "we can do with less. Let him only complete the eight classes at the Gymnasiye," say I, "and, please God, I'll make a bridegroom of him, with God's help." Cries my wife, smiling and fixing me with her eye the while, "Tell him," says she, "that he's wrong! He," says she, "keeps to the old-fashioned cut." "Tell her from me," say I, "that I'm blest if the old-fashioned cut wasn't better than the new." Says she, "Tell him that he (may he forgive me!) is——" The company burst out laughing. "Oi, Reb Aaron," say they, "you have a wife (no evil eye!) who is a Cossack and not a wife at all!" Meanwhile they emptied their wine-glasses, and cleared their plates, and we were what is called "lively." I and my wife were what is called "taken into the boat," the little one in the middle, and we made merry till daylight. That morning early we took him to the Gymnasiye. It was very early, indeed, the door was shut, not a soul to be seen. Standing outside there in the frost, we were glad enough when the door opened, and they let us in. Directly after that the small fry began to arrive with their satchels, and there was a noise and a commotion and a chatter and a laughing and a scampering to and fro—a regular fair! Schoolboys jumped over one another, gave each other punches, pokes, and pinches. As I looked at these young hopefuls with the red cheeks, with the merry, laughing eyes, I called to mind our former narrow, dark, and gloomy Cheder of long ago years, and I saw that after all she was right; she might be a woman, but she had a man's head on her shoulders! And as I reflected thus, there came along an individual in gilt buttons, who turned out to be a teacher, and asked what I wanted. I pointed to my boy, and said I had come to bring him to Cheder, that is, to the Gymnasiye. He asked to which class? I tell him, the third, and he has only just been entered. He asks his name. Say I, "Katz, Moisheh Katz, that is, Moshke Katz." Says he, "Moshke Katz?" He has no Moshke Katz in the third class. "There is," he says, "a Katz, only not a Moshke Katz, but a Morduch—Morduch Katz." Say I, "What Morduch? Moshke, not Morduch!" "Morduch!" he repeats, and thrusts the paper into my face. I to him, "Moshke." He to me, "Morduch!" In short, Moshke—Morduch, Morduch—Moshke, we hammer away till there comes out a fine tale: that which should have been mine is another's. You see what a kettle of fish? A regular Gentile muddle! They have entered a Katz—yes! But, by mistake, another, not ours. You see how it was: there were two Katz's in our town! What do you say to such luck? I have made a bed, and another will lie in it! No, but you ought to know who the other is, that Katz, I mean! A nothing of a nobody, an artisan, a bookbinder or a carpenter, quite a harmless little man, but who ever heard of him? A pauper! And his son—yes! And mine—no! Isn't it enough to disgust one, I ask you! And you should have seen that poor boy of mine, when he was told to take the badge off his cap! No bride on her wedding-day need shed more tears than were his! And no matter how I reasoned with him, whether I coaxed or scolded. "You see," I said to her, "what you've done! Didn't I tell you that your Gymnasiye was a slaughter-house for him? I only trust this may have a good ending, that he won't fall ill."—"Let my enemies," said she, "fall ill, if they like. My child," says she, "must enter the Gymnasiye. If he hasn't got in this time, in a year, please God, he will. If he hasn't got in," says she, "here, he will get in in another town—he must get in! Otherwise," says she, "I shall shut an eye, and the earth shall cover me!" You hear what she said? And who, do you suppose, had his way—she or I? When she sets her heart on a thing, can there be any question?
There was a banquet; we invited our friends and close friends, and my son was dressed from head to toe in a really smart uniform, with white buttons and a cap with a badge on the front, looking just like a district governor! It warmed my heart to see him, poor kid! He was full of life, so happy, and he shone like the July sun! The guests raised their glasses to him and wished him joy: May he study in good health, finish the course in good health, and continue on in good health until he reaches the university! “Hey!” I said, “we can manage with less. Let him just finish the eight classes at the Gymnasiye,” I said, “and, God willing, I’ll get him married off, with God’s help.” My wife, smiling and looking at me, said, “Tell him,” she said, “that he’s mistaken! He,” she said, “sticks to the old-fashioned way.” “Tell her from me,” I said, “that I swear the old-fashioned way was better than the new.” She said, “Tell him that he (may he forgive me!) is——” The guests burst out laughing. “Oh, Reb Aaron,” they said, “you have a wife (no evil eye!) who is a Cossack and not a wife at all!” Meanwhile, they finished their wine glasses and cleared their plates, and we were what you call "lively." My wife and I were what you call "taken in," the little one in the middle, and we celebrated until dawn. That early morning, we took him to the Gymnasiye. It was indeed very early; the door was shut, and there wasn’t a soul in sight. Standing outside in the frost, we were really relieved when the door opened, and they let us in. Right after that, the little ones began to arrive with their satchels, and there was noise and commotion, chatter, laughter, and kids scampering to and fro—a real fair! Schoolboys jumped over each other, playfully punching, poking, and pinching each other. As I watched these young hopefuls with their rosy cheeks and merry, laughing eyes, I remembered our old narrow, dark, and gloomy Cheder from years ago, and I saw that after all she was right; she might be a woman, but she had the brains of a man! And as I contemplated this, a person in gilt buttons came along, who turned out to be a teacher, and asked what I wanted. I pointed to my son and said I had come to bring him to Cheder, that is, to the Gymnasiye. He asked which class? I told him the third, and that he had just enrolled. He asked for his name. I said, "Katz, Moisheh Katz, or Moshke Katz." He said, "Moshke Katz?" He has no Moshke Katz in the third class. “There is,” he said, “a Katz, but not a Moshke Katz, but a Morduch—Morduch Katz.” I said, “What Morduch? Moshke, not Morduch!” “Morduch!” he repeated, shoving the paper in my face. I said to him, “Moshke.” He said to me, “Morduch!” In short, Moshke—Morduch, Morduch—Moshke, we went back and forth until we ended up with a fine tale: what was supposed to be mine was another’s. You see what a mess this is? A real Gentile confusion! They’ve enrolled a Katz—yes! But, by mistake, it’s another one, not ours. You see how it was: there were two Katzs in our town! What do you think of that? I made a bed, and another will lie in it! No, but you should know who the other is, that Katz, I mean! A nobody, just an artisan, a bookbinder or a carpenter, quite a harmless little man, but who has ever heard of him? A pauper! And his son—yes! And mine—no! Isn’t it enough to make one sick of it, I ask you! And you should have seen my poor son when they told him to take the badge off his cap! No bride on her wedding day could cry more than he did! And no matter how I tried to reason with him, whether I coaxed or scolded. "You see," I said to her, "what you've done! Didn't I tell you that your Gymnasiye was a dead-end for him? I just hope this ends well, that he doesn’t get sick."—"Let my enemies," she said, "get sick, if they want to. My child," she said, "must go to the Gymnasiye. If he didn’t get in this time, next year, God willing, he will. If he didn’t get in," she said, "here, he will get in another town—he must get in! Otherwise," she said, "I’ll just close my eyes, and the earth will cover me!" Did you hear what she said? And who do you think got their way—she or I? When she sets her mind on something, can there be any doubt?
Well, I won't make a long story of it. I hunted up and down with him; we went to the ends of the world, wherever there was a town and a Gymnasiye, thither went we! We went up for examination, and were examined, and we passed and passed high, and did not get in—and why? All because of the percentage! You may believe, I looked upon my own self as crazy those days! "Wretch! what is this? What is this flying that you fly from one town to another? What good is to come of it? And suppose he does get in, what then?" No, say what you will, ambition is a great thing. In the end it took hold of me, too, and the Almighty had compassion, and sent me a Gymnasiye in Poland, a "commercial" one, where they took in one Jew to every Christian. It came to fifty per cent. But what then? Any Jew who wished his son to enter must bring his Christian with him, and if he passes, that is, the Christian, and one pays his entrance fee, then there is hope. Instead of one bundle, one has two on one's shoulders, you understand? Besides being worn with anxiety about my own, I had to tremble for the other, because if Esau, which Heaven forbid, fail to pass, it's all over with Jacob. But what I went through before I got that Christian, a shoemaker's son, Holiava his name was, is not to be described. And the best of all was this—would you believe that my shoemaker, planted in the earth firmly as Korah, insisted on Bible teaching? There was nothing for it but my son had to sit down beside his, and repeat the Old Testament. How came a son of mine to the Old Testament? Ai, don't ask! He can do everything and understands everything.
Well, I won’t make this a long story. I searched everywhere with him; we traveled to the ends of the earth, wherever there was a town and a Gymnasiye, that’s where we went! We showed up for the exam, got tested, and we passed with high scores, but still didn’t get in—why? All because of the percentage! You wouldn’t believe it, but I felt like I was going crazy during those days! “What a fool! What am I doing flying from one town to another? What good will come of this? Even if he does get in, then what?” No matter what you say, ambition is powerful. Eventually, it took hold of me too, and in His mercy, the Almighty sent me a Gymnasiye in Poland, a “commercial” one, where they accepted one Jew for every Christian. It ended up being fifty percent. But what then? Any Jew who wanted his son to enroll had to bring his Christian along, and if the Christian passed, and one paid the entrance fee, then there was hope. Instead of carrying one burden, I now had two on my shoulders, you know? Besides worrying about my own son, I also had to worry about the other kid, because if Esau, Heaven forbid, doesn’t pass, it’s all over for Jacob. But what I went through before I found that Christian, a shoemaker's son, named Holiava, is beyond words. And the craziest part? Would you believe that my shoemaker, firmly planted in the ground like Korah, insisted on teaching the Bible? In the end, my son had to sit next to his and repeat the Old Testament. How did my son end up with the Old Testament? Ai, don’t ask! He can do everything and understands everything.
With God's help the happy day arrived, and they both passed. Is my story finished? Not quite. When it came to their being entered in the books, to writing out a check, my Christian was not to be found! What has happened? He, the Gentile, doesn't care for his son to be among so many Jews—he won't hear of it! Why should he, seeing that all doors are open to him anyhow, and he can get in where he pleases? Tell him it isn't fair? Much good that would be! "Look here," say I, "how much do you want, Pani Holiava?" Says he, "Nothing!" To cut the tale short—up and down, this way and that way, and friends and people interfering, we had him off to a refreshment place, and ordered a glass, and two, and three, before it all came right! Once he was really in, I cried my eyes out, and thanks be to Him whose Name is blessed, and who has delivered me out of all my troubles! When I got home, a fresh worry! What now? My wife has been reflecting and thinking it over: After all, her only son, the apple of her eye—he would be there and we here! And if so, what, says she, would life be to her? "Well," say I, "what do you propose doing?"—"What I propose doing?" says she. "Can't you guess? I propose," says she, "to be with him."—"You do?" say I. "And the house? What about the house?"—"The house," says she, "is a house." Anything to object to in that? So she was off to him, and I was left alone at home. And what a home! I leave you to imagine. May such a year be to my enemies! My comfort was gone, the business went to the bad. Everything went to the bad, and we were continually writing letters. I wrote to her, she wrote to me—letters went and letters came. Peace to my beloved wife! Peace to my beloved husband! "For Heaven's sake," I write, "what is to be the end of it? After all, I'm no more than a man! A man without a housemistress!" It was as much use as last year's snow; it was she who had her way, she, and not I, as usual.
With God's help, the happy day arrived, and they both passed. Is my story finished? Not quite. When it was time to register them, to write out a check, my Christian was nowhere to be found! What happened? He, the Gentile, doesn’t want his son to be among so many Jews—he won’t hear of it! Why should he, when all doors are open to him anyway, and he can go wherever he wants? Tell him it’s unfair? What good would that do! "Look," I said, "how much do you want, Pani Holiava?" He said, "Nothing!" To make a long story short—up and down, this way and that way, with friends and people getting involved, we finally got him to a refreshment place and ordered a glass, then two, then three, before it all worked out! Once he was really in, I cried my eyes out, and thanks be to Him whose Name is blessed, who has saved me from all my troubles! When I got home, a new worry came! What now? My wife has been reflecting and thinking it over: After all, her only son, the apple of her eye—he would be there and we would be here! And if that’s the case, she said, what would life be like for her? "Well," I said, "what are you planning to do?"—"What am I planning to do?" she replied. "Can't you guess? I plan," she said, "to be with him."—"You do?" I said. "And the house? What about the house?"—"The house," she said, "is just a house." Nothing to object to in that? So she went off to him, and I was left home alone. And what a home! I leave it to your imagination. May such a year befall my enemies! My comfort was gone, the business went downhill. Everything went downhill, and we were constantly writing letters. I wrote to her, she wrote to me—letters went back and forth. Peace to my beloved wife! Peace to my beloved husband! "For Heaven's sake," I wrote, "what’s the end goal here? After all, I’m just a man! A man without a housemistress!" It was as useful as last year's snow; it was she who got her way, she, and not I, as usual.
To make an end of my story, I worked and worried myself to pieces, made a mull of the whole business, sold out, became a poor man, and carried my bundle over to them. Once there, I took a look round to see where I was in the world, nibbled here and there, just managed to make my way a bit, and entered into a partnership with a trader, quite a respectable man, yes! A well-to-do householder, holding office in the Shool, but at bottom a deceiver, a swindler, a pickpocket, who was nearly the ruin of me! You can imagine what a cheerful state of things it was. Meanwhile I come home one evening, and see my boy come to meet me, looking strangely red in the face, and without a badge on his cap. Say I to him, "Look here, Moshehl, where's your badge?" Says he to me, "Whatever badge?" Say I, "The button." Says he, "Whatever button?" Say I, "The button off your cap." It was a new cap with a new badge, only just bought for the festival! He grows redder than before, and says, "Taken off." Say I, "What do you mean by 'taken off'?" Says he, "I am free." Say I, "What do you mean by 'you are free'?" Says he, "We are all free." Say I, "What do you mean by 'we are all free'?" Says he, "We are not going back any more." Say I, "What do you mean by 'we are not going back'?" Says he, "We have united in the resolve to stay away." Say I, "What do you mean by 'you' have united in a resolve? Who are 'you'? What is all this? Bless your grandmother," say I, "do you suppose I have been through all this for you to unite in a resolve? Alas! and alack!" say I, "for you and me and all of us! May it please God not to let this be visited on Jewish heads, because always and everywhere," say I, "Jews are the scapegoats." I speak thus to him and grow angry and reprove him as a father usually does reprove a child. But I have a wife (long life to her!), and she comes running, and washes my head for me, tells me I don't know what is going on in the world, that the world is quite another world to what it used to be, an intelligent world, an open world, a free world, "a world," says she, "in which all are equal, in which there are no rich and no poor, no masters and no servants, no sheep and no shears, no cats, rats, no piggy-wiggy————" "Te-te-te!" say I, "where have you learned such fine language? a new speech," say I, "with new words. Why not open the hen-house, and let out the hens? Chuck—chuck—chuck, hurrah for freedom!" Upon which she blazes up as if I had poured ten pails of hot water over her. And now for it! As only they can! Well, one must sit it out and listen to the end. The worst of it is, there is no end. "Look here," say I, "hush!" say I, "and now let be!" say I, and beat upon my breast. "I have sinned!" say I, "I have transgressed, and now stop," say I, "if you would only be quiet!" But she won't hear, and she won't see. No, she says, she will know why and wherefore and for goodness' sake and exactly, and just how it was, and what it means, and how it happened, and once more and a second time, and all over again from the beginning!
To wrap up my story, I stressed myself out to the point of breaking, messed up the whole thing, lost everything, became poor, and carried my stuff over to them. Once I got there, I looked around to see where I was in the world, nibbled a bit here and there, barely managed to get by, and teamed up with a trader, a pretty respectable guy, yes! A well-off household name, involved in the school, but deep down a liar, a con artist, a thief, who almost ruined me! You can imagine how cheerful things were. Meanwhile, I come home one evening and see my boy coming to meet me, looking oddly flushed and without a badge on his cap. I ask him, "Hey, Moshehl, where's your badge?" He responds, "What badge?" I say, "The button." He says, "What button?" I say, "The button off your cap." It was a new cap with a new badge, just bought for the festival! He turns even redder and says, "Taken off." I ask, "What do you mean by 'taken off'?" He replies, "I am free." I say, "What do you mean by 'you are free'?" He responds, "We are all free." I say, "What do you mean by 'we are all free'?" He says, "We're not going back anymore." I ask, "What do you mean by 'we're not going back'?" He replies, "We’ve come together to decide to stay away." I say, "What do you mean by 'you' have decided? Who are 'you'? What's all this? For heaven's sake," I say, "do you think I went through all this for you to make a decision? Oh, woe is me!" I say, "for you, me, and all of us! May God spare us from this burden, because time and again," I say, "Jews are the scapegoats." I speak to him like this and get angry, scolding him like a father usually does. But I have a wife (bless her!), and she comes running, scolding me, telling me I don't know what's happening in the world, that the world is completely different now, an intelligent world, an open world, a free world, “a world,” she says, “where everyone is equal, with no rich or poor, no masters or servants, no sheep and no shearers, no cats, rats, nor piggy-wiggy———” "Te-te-te!" I say, "where did you learn such fancy talk? A new language," I say, "with new words. Why not open the hen-house and let the hens out? Chuck—chuck—chuck, hurrah for freedom!" At that, she blows up like I poured ten buckets of hot water over her. And here we go! As only they can! Well, you have to sit it out and listen until the end. The worst part is, there’s no end. "Listen," I say, "hush!" I say, "and now let’s drop it!" I say, beating my chest. "I have sinned!" I say, "I have messed up, now stop," I say, "if you could only be quiet!" But she won't listen, and she won’t see. No, she says she wants to know why and how and what’s this all about, and exactly how it happened, and repeat it all again from the start!
I beg of you—who set the whole thing going? A—woman!
I’m begging you—who started this whole thing? A—woman!
ELIEZER DAVID ROSENTHAL
Born, 1861, in Chotin, Bessarabia; went to Breslau, Germany, in 1880, and pursued studies at the University; returned to Bessarabia in 1882; co-editor of the Bibliothek Dos Leben, published at Odessa, 1904, and Kishineff, 1905; writer of stories.
Born in 1861 in Chotin, Bessarabia; moved to Breslau, Germany, in 1880 and studied at the university; returned to Bessarabia in 1882; co-editor of the Bibliothek Dos Leben, published in Odessa in 1904 and Kishineff in 1905; writer of stories.
SABBATH
Friday evening!
Friday night!
The room has been tidied, the table laid. Two Sabbath loaves have been placed upon it, and covered with a red napkin. At the two ends are two metal candlesticks, and between them two more of earthenware, with candles in them ready to be lighted.
The room has been cleaned up, and the table is set. Two Sabbath loaves are on the table, covered with a red napkin. At each end, there are two metal candlesticks, and in between them are two earthenware ones, with candles in them ready to be lit.
On the small sofa that stands by the stove lies a sick man covered up with a red quilt, from under the quilt appears a pale, emaciated face, with red patches on the dried-up cheeks and a black beard. The sufferer wears a nightcap, which shows part of his black hair and his black earlocks. There is no sign of life in his face, and only a faint one in his great, black eyes.
On the small sofa by the stove lies a sick man, covered with a red quilt. From under the quilt, a pale, gaunt face is visible, with red patches on his dry cheeks and a black beard. The man wears a nightcap, which reveals some of his black hair and earlocks. His face shows no signs of life, and there’s only a faint glimmer in his deep, black eyes.
On a chair by the couch sits a nine-year-old girl with damp locks, which have just been combed out in honor of Sabbath. She is barefoot, dressed only in a shirt and a frock. The child sits swinging her feet, absorbed in what she is doing; but all her movements are gentle and noiseless.
On a chair by the couch sits a nine-year-old girl with damp hair, freshly combed for the Sabbath. She's barefoot, wearing just a shirt and a dress. The child swings her feet, absorbed in her activity; all her movements are soft and silent.
The invalid coughed.
The sick person coughed.
"Kche, kche, kche, kche," came from the sofa.
"Kche, kche, kche, kche," came from the couch.
"What is it, Tate?" asked the little girl, swinging her feet.
"What’s up, Tate?" asked the little girl, swinging her feet.
The invalid made no reply.
The invalid didn’t respond.
He slowly raised his head with both hands, pulled down the nightcap, and coughed and coughed and coughed, hoarsely at first, then louder, the cough tearing at his sick chest and dinning in the ears. Then he sat up, and went on coughing and clearing his throat, till he had brought up the phlegm.
He slowly lifted his head with both hands, pulled down the nightcap, and coughed and coughed and coughed, starting hoarsely and then getting louder, the cough tearing at his sick chest and ringing in his ears. Then he sat up and continued coughing and clearing his throat until he finally brought up the mucus.
The little girl continued to be absorbed in her work and to swing her feet, taking very little notice of her sick father.
The little girl kept focusing on her work and swinging her feet, barely paying any attention to her sick father.
The invalid smoothed the creases in the cushion, laid his head down again, and closed his eyes. He lay thus for a few minutes, then he said quite quietly:
The sick man smoothed the wrinkles in the pillow, laid his head down again, and closed his eyes. He lay like that for a few minutes, then he said very quietly:
"Leah!"
"Leah!"
"What is it, Tate?" inquired the child again, still swinging her feet.
"What is it, Tate?" the child asked again, still swinging her feet.
"Tell ... mother ... it is ... time to ... bless ... the candles...."
"Tell your mother it’s time to bless the candles."
The little girl never moved from her seat, but shouted through the open door into the shop:
The little girl stayed in her seat but shouted through the open door into the shop:
"Mother, shut up shop! Father says it's time for candle-blessing."
"Mom, close up the shop! Dad says it’s time for candle-blessing."
"I'm coming, I'm coming," answered her mother from the shop.
"I'm coming, I'm coming," her mother replied from the shop.
She quickly disposed of a few women customers: sold one a kopek's worth of tea, the other, two kopeks' worth of sugar, the third, two tallow candles. Then she closed the shutters and the street door, and came into the room.
She quickly got rid of a few women customers: sold one a kopek's worth of tea, the second, two kopeks' worth of sugar, and the third, two tallow candles. Then she closed the shutters and the front door and came into the room.
"You've drunk the glass of milk?" she inquired of the sick man.
"You drank the glass of milk?" she asked the sick man.
"Yes ... I have ... drunk it," he replied.
"Yeah ... I have ... drunk it," he replied.
The little girl hung her head, and made no other answer.
The little girl looked down and didn’t say anything else.
Her mother went to the table, lighted the candles, covered her face with her hands, and blessed them.
Her mom went to the table, lit the candles, covered her face with her hands, and blessed them.
After that she sat down on the seat by the window to take a rest.
After that, she sat down in the seat by the window to take a break.
It was only on Sabbath that she could rest from her hard work, toiling and worrying as she was the whole week long with all her strength and all her mind.
It was only on Sabbath that she could take a break from her hard work, stressing and toiling all week with all her strength and focus.
She sat lost in thought.
She sat deep in thought.
She was remembering past happy days.
She was recalling happy days from the past.
She also had known what it is to enjoy life, when her husband was in health, and they had a few hundred rubles. They finished boarding with her parents, they set up a shop, and though he had always been a close frequenter of the house-of-study, a bench-lover, he soon learnt the Torah of commerce. She helped him, and they made a livelihood, and ate their bread in honor. But in course of time some quite new shops were started in the little town, there was great competition, the trade was small, and the gains were smaller, it became necessary to borrow money on interest, on weekly payment, and to pay for goods at once. The interest gradually ate up the capital with the gains. The creditors took what they could lay hands on, and still her husband remained in their debt.
She also knew what it was like to enjoy life when her husband was healthy and they had a few hundred rubles. They finished living with her parents, set up a shop, and even though he had always been a regular at the study house, a lover of sitting around, he quickly learned the business side of things. She helped him, and they earned a living, putting food on the table with pride. But over time, new shops opened in their small town, competition grew, business was slow, and profits were even lower. They had to start borrowing money with interest, on a weekly basis, and pay for goods upfront. The interest gradually ate away at their capital along with whatever little they made. The creditors took whatever they could get their hands on, and still, her husband remained in debt.
He could not get over this, and fell ill.
He couldn't get past this and became sick.
The whole bundle of trouble fell upon her: the burden of a livelihood, the children, the sick man, everything, everything, on her.
The entire load of issues landed on her: the weight of making a living, the kids, the sick guy, everything, everything, was her responsibility.
"God will help, he will soon get well, and will surely find some work. God will not desert us," so she reflected, and meantime she was not sitting idle.
"God will help, he will soon get better, and will definitely find some work. God won't abandon us," she thought, and in the meantime, she didn't sit around doing nothing.
The very difficulty of her position roused her courage, and gave her strength.
The challenge of her situation sparked her courage and gave her strength.
She sold her small store of jewelry, and set up a little shop.
She sold her small jewelry collection and opened a little shop.
Three years have passed since then.
Three years have gone by since then.
However it may be, God has not abandoned her, and however bitter and sour the struggle for Parnosseh may have been, she had her bit of bread. Only his health did not return, he grew daily weaker and worse.
However it may be, God has not abandoned her, and no matter how bitter and difficult the struggle for Parnosseh has been, she still had her piece of bread. Only his health did not improve; he grew weaker and worse every day.
She glanced at her sick husband, at his pale, emaciated face, and tears fell from her eyes.
She looked at her sick husband, at his pale, thin face, and tears streamed down her cheeks.
During the week she has no time to think how unhappy she is. Parnosseh, housework, attendance on the children and the sick man—these things take up all her time and thought. She is glad when it comes to bedtime, and she can fall, dead tired, onto her bed.
During the week, she doesn't have time to consider how unhappy she is. Cleaning, taking care of the kids, and looking after the sick man—these things occupy all her time and energy. She's relieved when bedtime comes, and she can collapse, completely exhausted, onto her bed.
But on Sabbath, the day of rest, she has time to think over her hard lot and all her misery and to cry herself out.
But on the Sabbath, her day off, she has time to reflect on her difficult situation and all her pain and to let her emotions out.
"When will there be an end of my troubles and suffering?" she asked herself, and could give no answer whatever to the question beyond despairing tears. She saw no ray of hope lighting her future, only a great, wide, shoreless sea of trouble.
"When will my troubles and suffering end?" she asked herself, unable to find any answer besides her tears of despair. She saw no glimmer of hope for her future, just a vast, endless sea of trouble.
It flashed across her:
It crossed her mind:
"When he dies, things will be easier."
"When he dies, life will be simpler."
It brought with it before her eyes the dreadful words: widow, orphans, poor little fatherless children....
It brought before her the horrible words: widow, orphans, poor little fatherless kids....
These alarmed her more than her present distress.
These worried her more than her current troubles.
How can children grow up without a father? Now, even though he's ill, he keeps an eye on them, tells them to say their prayers and to study. Who is to watch over them if he dies?
How can kids grow up without a dad? Even though he’s sick now, he still looks out for them, reminds them to say their prayers and focus on their studies. Who will take care of them if he passes away?
"Don't punish me, Lord of the World, for my bad thought," she begged with her whole heart. "I will take it upon myself to suffer and trouble for all, only don't let him die, don't let me be called by the bitter name of widow, don't let my children be called orphans!"
"Please don't punish me, Lord of the World, for my bad thoughts," she pleaded with all her heart. "I will take on the suffering and trouble for everyone; just don’t let him die, don’t let me be called the bitter name of widow, don’t let my children be called orphans!"
He sits upon his couch, his head a little thrown back and leaning against the wall. In one hand he holds a prayer-book—he is receiving the Sabbath into his house. His pale lips scarcely move as he whispers the words before him, and his thoughts are far from the prayer. He knows that he is dangerously ill, he knows what his wife has to suffer and bear, and not only is he powerless to help her, but his illness is her heaviest burden, what with the extra expense incurred on his account and the trouble of looking after him. Besides which, his weakness makes him irritable, and his anger has more than once caused her unmerited pain. He sees and knows it all, and his heart is torn with grief. "Only death can help us," he murmurs, and while his lips repeat the words of the prayer-book, his heart makes one request to God and only one: that God should send kind Death to deliver him from his trouble and misery.
He sits on his couch, his head slightly tilted back against the wall. In one hand, he holds a prayer book—he is welcoming the Sabbath into his home. His pale lips hardly move as he whispers the words in front of him, and his thoughts are far from the prayer. He knows he is seriously ill; he understands the hardships his wife has to endure, and not only is he unable to help her, but his illness adds to her burdens, with the added costs and the effort of taking care of him. On top of that, his weakness makes him irritable, and his anger has caused her unwarranted pain more than once. He sees and knows it all, and his heart is filled with sorrow. "Only death can help us," he murmurs, and while his lips repeat the words of the prayer book, his heart has one request to God and only one: that God should send gentle Death to free him from his troubles and misery.
Suddenly the door opened and a ten-year-old boy came into the room, in a long Sabbath cloak, with two long earlocks, and a prayer-book under his arm.
Suddenly, the door opened and a ten-year-old boy walked into the room, wearing a long Sabbath cloak, with two long side locks, and a prayer book tucked under his arm.
"A good Sabbath!" said the little boy, with a loud, ringing voice.
"A good Sabbath!" the little boy exclaimed, his voice bright and clear.
It seemed as if he and the holy Sabbath had come into the room together! In one moment the little boy had driven trouble and sadness out of sight, and shed light and consolation round him.
It felt like he and the holy Sabbath had entered the room at the same time! In an instant, the little boy had chased away trouble and sadness, filling the space with light and comfort.
His "good Sabbath!" reached his parents' hearts, awoke there new life and new hopes.
His "good Sabbath!" touched his parents' hearts, bringing new life and new hopes.
"A good Sabbath!" answered the mother. Her eyes rested on the child's bright face, and her thoughts were no longer melancholy as before, for she saw in his eyes a whole future of happy possibilities.
"A great Sabbath!" replied the mother. Her gaze lingered on the child's cheerful face, and her thoughts were no longer sad like before, because in his eyes she saw a whole future filled with happy possibilities.
YOM KIPPUR
Erev Yom Kippur, Minchah time!
Erev Yom Kippur, Minchah time!
The Eve of the Day of Atonement, at Afternoon Prayer time.
The evening before Yom Kippur, during the afternoon prayers.
A solemn and sacred hour for every Jew.
A serious and holy moment for every Jew.
Everyone feels as though he were born again.
Everyone feels like they were born again.
All the week-day worries, the two-penny-half-penny interests, seem far, far away; or else they have hidden themselves in some corner. Every Jew feels a noble pride, an inward peace mingled with fear and awe. He knows that the yearly Judgment Day is approaching, when God Almighty will hold the scales in His hand and weigh every man's merits against his transgressions. The sentence given on that day is one of life or death. No trifle! But the Jew is not so terrified as you might think—he has broad shoulders. Besides, he has a certain footing behind the "upper windows," he has good advocates and plenty of them; he has the "binding of Isaac" and a long chain of ancestors and ancestresses, who were put to death for the sanctification of the Holy Name, who allowed themselves to be burnt and roasted for the sake of God's Torah. Nishkoshe! Things are not so bad. The Lord of All may just remember that, and look aside a little. Is He not the Compassionate, the Merciful?
All the weekday worries, the petty concerns, seem really far away or have tucked themselves into some corner. Every Jew feels a sense of noble pride, an inner peace mixed with fear and awe. He knows that Judgment Day is coming, when God will hold the scales and weigh every person's good deeds against their wrongdoings. The outcome on that day is one of life or death. Not something to take lightly! But the Jew isn’t as terrified as you might think—he has broad shoulders. Plus, he has backing behind the "upper windows," he has solid advocates and plenty of them; he has the "binding of Isaac" and a long line of ancestors who were martyred for the sanctification of the Holy Name, who allowed themselves to be burned and roasted for the sake of God's Torah. Nishkoshe! Things aren’t so bad. The Lord of All might just remember that and look the other way a bit. Is He not the Compassionate, the Merciful?
The shadows lengthen and lengthen.
The shadows grow longer and longer.
Jews are everywhere in commotion.
Jews are everywhere in turmoil.
It is time to prepare for the davvening. Some are already on their way to Shool, robed in white. Nearly every Jew carries in one hand a large, well-packed Tallis-bag, which to-day, besides the prayer-scarf, holds the whole Jewish outfit: a bulky prayer-book, a book of Psalms, a Likkute Zevi, and so on; and in the other hand, two wax-candles, one a large one, that is the "light of life," and the other a small one, a shrunken looking thing, which is the "soul-light."
It’s time to get ready for the prayer service. Some people are already heading to the synagogue, dressed in white. Almost every Jewish person carries a large, well-packed Tallit bag in one hand, which today, besides the prayer shawl, holds their entire prayer essentials: a thick prayer book, a book of Psalms, a Likkute Zevi, and more; and in the other hand, they hold two wax candles—one large, symbolizing the "light of life," and the other small, a shriveled little thing, representing the "soul-light."
The Tamschevate house-of-study presents at this moment the following picture: the floor is covered with fresh hay, and the dust and the smell of the hay fill the whole building. Some of the men are standing at their prayers, beating their breasts in all seriousness. "We have trespassed, we have been faithless, we have robbed," with an occasional sob of contrition. Others are very busy setting up their wax-lights in boxes filled with sand; one of them, a young man who cannot live without it, betakes himself to the platform and repeats a "Bless ye the Lord." Meantime another comes slyly, and takes out two of the candles standing before the platform, planting his own in their place. Not far from the ark stands the beadle with a strap in his hand, and all the foremost householders go up to him, lay themselves down with their faces to the ground, and the beadle deals them out thirty-nine blows apiece, and not one of them bears him any grudge. Even Reb Groinom, from whom the beadle never hears anything from one Yom Kippur to another but "may you be ... "and "rascal," "impudence," "brazen face," "spendthrift," "carrion," "dog of all dogs"—and not infrequently Reb Groinom allows himself to apply his right hand to the beadle's cheek, and the latter has to take it all in a spirit of love—this same Reb Groinom now humbly approaches the same poor beadle, lies quietly down with his face to the ground, stretches himself out, and the beadle deliberately counts the strokes up to "thirty-nine Malkes." Covered with hay, Reb Groinom rises slowly, a piteous expression on his face, just as if he had been well thrashed, and he pushes a coin into the Shamash's hand. This is evidently the beadle's day! To-day he can take his revenge on his householders for the insults and injuries of a whole year!
The Tamschevate house of study currently looks like this: the floor is covered with fresh hay, and the dust and smell of the hay fill the entire building. Some men are standing in prayer, beating their chests seriously. "We have sinned, we have been unfaithful, we have stolen," echoing now and then with a sob of remorse. Others are busy setting up their wax candles in boxes filled with sand; one of them, a young man who can’t do without it, goes up to the platform and recites, "Bless the Lord." Meanwhile, another sneaks in and takes two candles from the platform, placing his own in their spot. Not far from the ark, the beadle stands with a strap in his hand, and all the prominent householders come up to him, lie down with their faces to the ground, and the beadle gives each of them thirty-nine lashes, and none of them holds a grudge. Even Reb Groinom, who never says anything to the beadle from one Yom Kippur to the next except "may you be..." and insults like "rascal," "impudent," "brazen," "spendthrift," "carrion," "dog of all dogs"—and not infrequently Reb Groinom gives the beadle a slap on the cheek, which the beadle must accept with love—this same Reb Groinom now humbly approaches the same poor beadle, lies down quietly with his face to the ground, stretches out, and the beadle slowly counts the lashes up to "thirty-nine Malkes." Covered in hay, Reb Groinom rises slowly, a pitiful look on his face, as if he had been thoroughly beaten, and he hands a coin to the Shamash. Clearly, today is the beadle's day! He can finally take his revenge on the householders for a year's worth of insults and injuries!
But if you want to be in the thick of it all, you must stand in the anteroom by the door, where people are crowding round the plates for collections. The treasurer sits beside a little table with the directors of the congregation; the largest plate lies before them. To one side of them sits the cantor with his plate, and beside the cantor, several house-of-study youths with theirs. On every plate lies a paper with a written notice: "Visiting the Sick," "Supporting the Fallen," "Clothing the Naked," "Talmud Torah," "Refuge for the Poor," and so forth. Over one plate, marked "The Return to the Land of Israel," presides a modern young man, a Zionist. Everyone wishing to enter the house-of-study must first go to the plates marked "Call to the Torah" and "Seat in the Shool," put in what is his due, and then throw a few kopeks into the other plates.
But if you want to be right in the middle of everything, you need to stand in the anteroom by the door, where people are gathered around the plates for collections. The treasurer is next to a small table with the directors of the congregation; the biggest plate is in front of them. Off to one side sits the cantor with his plate, and next to the cantor are several young students from the house of study with their plates. Each plate has a paper with a written notice: "Visiting the Sick," "Supporting the Fallen," "Clothing the Naked," "Talmud Torah," "Refuge for the Poor," and so on. Over one plate, labeled "The Return to the Land of Israel," a modern young man, a Zionist, is in charge. Anyone wanting to enter the house of study must first go to the plates labeled "Call to the Torah" and "Seat in the Shool," contribute what they owe, and then toss in a few kopeks into the other plates.
Berel Tzop bustled up to the plate "Seat in the Shool," gave what was expected of him, popped a few coppers into the other plates, and prepared to recite the Afternoon Prayer. He wanted to pause a little between the words of his prayer, to attend to their meaning, to impress upon himself that this was the Eve of the Day of Atonement! But idle thoughts kept coming into his head, as though on purpose to annoy him, and his mind was all over the place at once! The words of the prayers got mixed up with the idea of oats, straw, wheat, and barley, and however much trouble he took to drive these idle thoughts away, he did not succeed. "Blow the great trumpet of our deliverance!" shouted Berel, and remembered the while that Ivan owed him ten measures of wheat. "...lift up the ensign to gather our exiles!..."—"and I made a mistake in Stephen's account by thirty kopeks...." Berel saw that it was impossible for him to pray with attention, and he began to reel off the Eighteen Benedictions, but not till he reached the Confession could he collect his scattered thoughts, and realize what he was saying. When he raised his hands to beat his breast at "We have trespassed, we have robbed," the hand remained hanging in the air, half-way. A shudder went through his limbs, the letters of the words "we have robbed" began to grow before his eyes, they became gigantic, they turned strange colors—red, blue, green, and yellow—now they took the form of large frogs—they got bigger and bigger, crawled into his eyes, croaked in his ears: You are a thief, a robber, you have stolen and plundered! You think nobody saw, that it would all run quite smoothly, but you are wrong! We shall stand before the Throne of Glory and cry: You are a thief, a robber!
Berel Tzop hurried over to the designated spot in the synagogue, did what was expected of him, tossed a few coins into the other collection plates, and got ready to say the Afternoon Prayer. He wanted to take a moment between the words to reflect on their meaning, to remind himself that it was the Eve of Yom Kippur! But distracting thoughts kept popping into his head, as if to annoy him on purpose, and his mind was racing everywhere at once! The words of the prayers got tangled up with thoughts of oats, straw, wheat, and barley, and no matter how hard he tried to push these distractions away, he just couldn’t focus. "Blow the great trumpet of our deliverance!" Berel shouted, all the while remembering that Ivan owed him ten measures of wheat. "...lift up the ensign to gather our exiles!..."—"and I made a mistake in Stephen's account by thirty kopeks...." Berel realized that it was impossible for him to pray with focus, so he started reciting the Eighteen Benedictions, but it wasn’t until he reached the Confession that he could gather his scattered thoughts and understand what he was saying. When he raised his hands to beat his chest at "We have trespassed, we have robbed," his hand hung in the air, halfway up. A shiver ran through his body, the letters of the words "we have robbed" began to enlarge in his sight, they turned bizarre colors—red, blue, green, and yellow—then they morphed into large frogs—they got bigger and bigger, jumped into his eyes, croaked in his ears: You are a thief, a robber, you have stolen and plundered! You think nobody saw, that it would all go smoothly, but you’re mistaken! We shall stand before the Throne of Glory and shout: You are a thief, a robber!
Berel stood some time with his hand raised midway in the air.
Berel stood for a while with his hand raised halfway in the air.
The whole affair of the hundred rubles rose before his eyes.
The entire situation with the hundred rubles came back to his mind.
A couple of months ago he had gone into the house of Reb Moisheh Chalfon. The latter had just gone out, there was nobody else in the room, nobody had even seen him come in.
A couple of months ago, he had walked into the house of Reb Moisheh Chalfon. The latter had just stepped out, and there was no one else in the room; nobody had even noticed him come in.
The key was in the desk—Berel had looked at it, had hardly touched it—the drawer had opened as though of itself—several hundred-ruble-notes had lain glistening before his eyes! Just that day, Berel had received a very unpleasant letter from the father of his daughter's bridegroom, and to make matters worse, the author of the letter was in the right. Berel had been putting off the marriage for two years, and the Mechutton wrote quite plainly, that unless the wedding took place after Tabernacles, he should return him the contract.
The key was in the desk—Berel had seen it but barely touched it—the drawer had opened by itself—several hundred-ruble notes were shining in front of him! Just that day, Berel had gotten a really frustrating letter from the father of his daughter’s fiancé, and to make things worse, the writer was right. Berel had been delaying the wedding for two years, and the matchmaker clearly stated that unless the wedding happened after Tabernacles, he would need to return the contract.
"Return the contract!" the fiery letters burnt into Berel's brain.
"Return the contract!" the intense words seared into Berel's mind.
He knew his Mechutton well. The Misnaggid! He wouldn't hesitate to tear up a marriage contract, either! And when it's a question of a by no means pretty girl of twenty and odd years! And the kind of bridegroom anybody might be glad to have secured for his daughter! And then to think that only one of those hundred-ruble-notes lying tossed together in that drawer would help him out of all his troubles. And the Evil Inclination whispers in his ear: "Berel, now or never! There will be an end to all your worry! Don't you see, it's a godsend." He, Berel, wrestled with him hard. He remembers it all distinctly, and he can hear now the faint little voice of the Good Inclination: "Berel, to become a thief in one's latter years! You who so carefully avoided even the smallest deceit! Fie, for shame! If God will, he can help you by honest means too." But the voice of the Good Inclination was so feeble, so husky, and the Evil Inclination suggested in his other ear: "Do you know what? Borrow one hundred rubles! Who talks of stealing? You will earn some money before long, and then you can pay him back—it's a charitable loan on his part, only that he doesn't happen to know of it. Isn't it plain to be seen that it's a godsend? If you don't call this Providence, what is? Are you going to take more than you really need? You know your Mechutton? Have you taken a good look at that old maid of yours? You recollect the bridegroom? Well, the Mechutton will be kind and mild as milk. The bridegroom will be a 'silken son-in-law,' the ugly old maid, a young wife—fool! God and men will envy you...." And he, Berel, lost his head, his thoughts flew hither and thither, like frightened birds, and—he no longer knew which of the two voices was that of the Good Inclination, and—
He knew his matchmaker well. The Misnaggid! He wouldn’t think twice about ripping up a marriage contract, either! And when it’s about a girl who’s not exactly pretty and in her twenties! And the kind of groom anyone would be lucky to have for their daughter! And then to think that just one of those hundred-ruble notes sitting in that drawer could solve all his problems. And the Evil Inclination whispers in his ear: “Berel, now or never! This will end all your worries! Can’t you see, it’s a stroke of luck.” He, Berel, struggled against it fiercely. He remembers it all clearly, and he can still hear the faint voice of the Good Inclination: “Berel, to become a thief in your later years! You, who have always avoided even the smallest deception! Shame on you! If God wants to help, He can do it through honest means too.” But the voice of the Good Inclination was so weak, so raspy, and the Evil Inclination whispered in his other ear: “Why not just borrow one hundred rubles? Who’s talking about stealing? You’ll make some money soon and pay him back—it's just a generous loan on his part, he just doesn’t know it. Isn’t it obvious this is good fortune? If you don’t call this Providence, what is it? Are you going to take more than you actually need? You know your matchmaker? Have you taken a good look at that old maid of yours? Remember the groom? Well, the matchmaker will be as nice as pie. The groom will be a 'nice son-in-law,' the ugly old maid, a young wife—fool! God and people will envy you...” And he, Berel, lost his mind, his thoughts flew here and there like scared birds, and—he no longer knew which of the two voices was the Good Inclination, and—
No one saw him leave Moisheh Chalfon's house.
No one saw him leave Moisheh Chalfon's place.
And still his hand remains suspended in mid-air, still it does not fall against his breast, and there is a cold perspiration on his brow.
And still his hand stays hanging in the air, still it doesn't drop against his chest, and there’s a cold sweat on his forehead.
At home, he didn't dawdle, he only washed his hands, recited "Who bringest forth bread," and that was all. The food stuck in his throat, he said grace, returned to Shool, put on the Tallis, and started to intone tunefully the Prayer of Expiation.
At home, he didn't waste time; he just washed his hands, recited "Who brings forth bread," and that was it. The food lodged in his throat, he said grace, went back to Shool, put on the Tallis, and began to sing the Prayer of Expiation melodically.
The lighted wax-candles, the last rays of the sun stealing in through the windows of the house-of-study, the congregation entirely robed in white and enfolded in the prayer-scarfs, the intense seriousness depicted on all faces, the hum of voices, and the bitter weeping that penetrated from the women's gallery, all this suited Berel's mood, his contrite heart. Berel had recited the Prayer of Expiation with deep feeling; tears poured from his eyes, his own broken voice went right through his heart, every word found an echo there, and he felt it in every limb. Berel stood before God like a little child before its parents: he wept and told all that was in his heavily-laden heart, the full tale of his cares and troubles. Berel was pleased with himself, he felt that he was not saying the words anyhow, just rolling them off his tongue, but he was really performing an act of penitence with his whole heart. He felt remorse for his sins, and God is a God of compassion and mercy, who will certainly pardon him.
The lit wax candles, the last rays of the sun streaming in through the study windows, the congregation completely dressed in white and wrapped in prayer shawls, the deep seriousness visible on everyone’s faces, the murmur of voices, and the heart-wrenching sobs drifting from the women's section—all of this matched Berel's mood, his regretful heart. Berel had recited the Prayer of Forgiveness with deep emotion; tears streamed down his face, his voice breaking resonated in his heart, each word echoing inside him, and he felt it in every part of his being. Berel stood before God like a child in front of its parents: he cried and shared everything that weighed heavily on his heart, laying out all his worries and troubles. Berel felt proud of himself; he sensed that he wasn’t just mindlessly reciting the words, but genuinely expressing his remorse with every fiber of his being. He felt regret for his sins, and God is a compassionate and merciful God who will surely forgive him.
"Therefore is my heart sad," began Berel, "that the sin which a man commits against his neighbor cannot be atoned for even on the Day of Atonement, unless he asks his neighbor's forgiveness ... therefore is my heart broken and my limbs tremble, because even the day of my death cannot atone for this sin."
"That's why my heart is heavy," Berel started, "because the wrong that a person does to another can't be righted, even on the Day of Atonement, unless they ask for their neighbor's forgiveness... that's why my heart is shattered and my body shakes, since even the day of my death can't make up for this wrong."
Berel began to recite this in pleasing, artistic fashion, weeping and whimpering like a spoiled child, and drawling out the words, when it grew dark before his eyes. Berel had suddenly become aware that he was in the position of one about to go in through an open door. He advances, he must enter, it is a question of life and death. And without any warning, just as he is stepping across the threshold, the door is shut from within with a terrible bang, and he remains standing outside.
Berel started to recite this in a pleasing, artistic way, crying and sniffling like a spoiled child, stretching out the words, when everything went dark in front of him. He suddenly realized that he was like someone about to walk through an open door. He moves forward; he has to go in; it’s a matter of life and death. Then, without warning, just as he's about to cross the threshold, the door slams shut from the inside with a loud bang, and he finds himself standing outside.
And he has read this in the Prayer of Expiation? With fear and fluttering he reads it over again, looking narrowly at every word—a cold sweat covers him—the words prick him like pins. Are these two verses his pitiless judges, are they the expression of his sentence? Is he already condemned? "Ay, ay, you are guilty," flicker the two verses on the page before him, and prayer and tears are no longer of any avail. His heart cried to God: "Have pity, merciful Father! A grown-up girl—what am I to do with her? And his father wanted to break off the engagement. As soon as I have earned the money, I will give it back...." But he knew all the time that these were useless subterfuges; the Lord of the Universe can only pardon the sin committed against Himself, the sin committed against man cannot be atoned for even on the Day of Atonement!
And he has read this in the Prayer of Expiation? With anxiety and trembling, he reads it again, scrutinizing every word—a cold sweat covers him—the words sting like needles. Are these two verses his relentless judges, are they his sentence? Is he already condemned? "Yes, yes, you are guilty," the two verses flicker on the page in front of him, and prayer and tears no longer help. His heart calls out to God: "Have mercy, compassionate Father! What am I supposed to do with a grown woman? And his father wanted to end the engagement. As soon as I have the money, I'll pay it back...." But he knew all along that these were just empty excuses; the Lord of the Universe can only forgive the sins committed against Him, the sins against people can't be atoned for, even on the Day of Atonement!
Berel took another look at the Prayer of Expiation. The words, "unless he asks his neighbor's forgiveness," danced before his eyes. A ray of hope crept into his despairing heart. One way is left open to him: he can confess to Moisheh Chalfon! But the hope was quickly extinguished. Is that a small matter? What of my honor, my good name? And what of the match? "Mercy, O Father," he cried, "have mercy!"
Berel glanced again at the Prayer of Expiation. The words, "unless he asks his neighbor's forgiveness," flashed before him. A glimmer of hope seeped into his despairing heart. There was still one option: he could confess to Moisheh Chalfon! But that hope faded quickly. Is that an easy thing to do? What about my honor, my reputation? And what about the match? "Mercy, O Father," he shouted, "have mercy!"
Berel proceeded no further with the Prayer of Expiation. He stood lost in his melancholy thoughts, his whole life passed before his eyes. He, Berel, had never licked honey, trouble had been his in plenty, he had known cares and worries, but God had never abandoned him. It had frequently happened to him in the course of his life to think he was lost, to give up all his hope. But each time God had extricated him unexpectedly from his difficulty, and not only that, but lawfully, honestly, Jewishly. And now—he had suddenly lost his trust in the Providence of His dear Name! "Donkey!" thus Berel abused himself, "went to look for trouble, did you? Now you've got it! Sold yourself body and soul for one hundred rubles! Thief! thief! thief!" It did Berel good to abuse himself like this, it gave him a sort of pleasure to aggravate his wounds.
Berel didn’t continue with the Prayer of Expiation. He stood there, lost in his sad thoughts, his whole life flashing before his eyes. He, Berel, had never tasted honey; he had faced plenty of troubles, and he had known worries and stress, but God had never let him down. Many times throughout his life, he’d thought he was doomed, ready to give up all hope. But each time, God had pulled him out of his struggles unexpectedly, and not only that, but in a way that was lawful, honest, and in line with his Jewish beliefs. And now—he had suddenly lost his faith in the care of His dear Name! “Donkey!” Berel scolded himself, “went looking for trouble, did you? Now you’ve got it! Sold yourself body and soul for one hundred rubles! Thief! Thief! Thief!” It felt good for Berel to insult himself like this; it gave him a strange sort of pleasure to rub salt in his wounds.
Berel, sunk in his sad reflections, has forgotten where he is in the world. The congregation has finished the Prayer of Expiation, and is ready for Kol Nidré. The cantor is at his post at the reading-desk on the platform, two of the principal, well-to-do Jews, with Torahs in their hands, on each side of him. One of them is Moisheh Chalfon. There is a deep silence in the building. The very last rays of the sun are slanting in through the window, and mingling with the flames of the wax-candles....
Berel, lost in his sad thoughts, has forgotten where he is in the world. The congregation has finished the Prayer of Atonement and is ready for Kol Nidré. The cantor is at his place at the reading desk on the platform, flanked by two prominent, affluent Jews holding Torahs in their hands. One of them is Moisheh Chalfon. There’s a deep silence in the building. The last rays of the sun are streaming through the window, blending with the flames of the wax candles...
"With the consent of the All-Present and with the consent of this congregation, we give leave to pray with them that have transgressed," startled Berel's ears. It was Moisheh Chalfon's voice. The voice was low, sweet, and sad. Berel gave a side glance at where Moisheh Chalfon was standing, and it seemed to him that Moisheh Chalfon was doing the same to him, only Moisheh Chalfon was looking not into his eyes, but deep into his heart, and there reading the word Thief! And Moisheh Chalfon is permitting the people to pray together with him, Berel the thief!
"With the approval of the All-Present and this congregation, we allow those who have sinned to pray with us," startled Berel's ears. It was Moisheh Chalfon's voice. The voice was soft, sweet, and sorrowful. Berel glanced sideways at Moisheh Chalfon, and it seemed to him that Moisheh Chalfon was doing the same to him, only Moisheh Chalfon wasn't looking into his eyes, but deep into his heart, reading the word Thief! And Moisheh Chalfon is letting the people pray together with him, Berel the thief!
"Mercy, mercy, compassionate God!" cried Berel's heart in its despair.
"Have mercy, have mercy, compassionate God!" cried Berel's heart in its despair.
They had concluded Maariv, recited the first four chapters of the Psalms and the Song of Unity, and the people went home, to lay in new strength for the morrow.
They had finished Maariv, recited the first four chapters of the Psalms and the Song of Unity, and the people went home to rest and recharge for the next day.
There remained only a few, who spent the greater part of the night repeating Psalms, intoning the Mishnah, and so on; they snatched an occasional doze on the bare floor overlaid with a whisp of hay, an old cloak under their head. Berel also stayed the night in the house-of-study. He sat down in a corner, in robe and Tallis, and began reciting Psalms with a pleasing pathos, and he went on until overtaken by sleep. At first he resisted, he took a nice pinch of snuff, rubbed his eyes, collected his thoughts, but it was no good. The covers of the book of Psalms seemed to have been greased, for they continually slipped from his grasp, the printed lines had grown crooked and twisted, his head felt dreadfully heavy, and his eyelids clung together; his nose was forever drooping towards the book of Psalms. He made every effort to keep awake, started up every time as though he had burnt himself, but sleep was the stronger of the two. Gradually he slid from the bench onto the floor; the Psalter slipped finally from between his fingers, his head dropped onto the hay, and he fell sweetly asleep....
There were only a few people left, who spent most of the night repeating Psalms and reciting the Mishnah. They occasionally dozed off on the bare floor, which was covered with a bit of hay, using an old cloak as a pillow. Berel also stayed the night in the study house. He settled into a corner, wearing his robe and Tallis, and began reciting Psalms with a heartfelt tone, continuing until he was overtaken by sleep. At first, he fought it; he took a nice pinch of snuff, rubbed his eyes, and tried to collect his thoughts, but nothing worked. The cover of the Psalms book felt slippery, constantly slipping from his hands. The printed lines seemed to twist and blur, his head felt incredibly heavy, and his eyelids were heavy as lead; his nose kept drooping toward the book of Psalms. He made every effort to stay awake, jumping up each time as if he had burned himself, but sleep was stronger. Gradually, he slid from the bench onto the floor; the Psalter finally slipped from his fingers, his head fell onto the hay, and he drifted off sweetly to sleep...
And Berel had a dream:
And Berel had a vision:
Yom Kippur, and yet there is a fair in the town, the kind of fair one calls an "earthquake," a fair such as Berel does not remember having seen these many years, so crowded is it with men and merchandise. There is something of everything—cattle, horses, sheep, corn, and fruit. All the Tamschevate Jews are strolling round with their wives and children, there is buying and selling, the air is full of noise and shouting, the whole fair is boiling and hissing and humming like a kettle. One runs this way and one that way, this one is driving a cow, that one leading home a horse by the rein, the other buying a whole cart-load of corn. Berel is all astonishment and curiosity: how is it possible for Jews to busy themselves with commerce on Yom Kippur? on such a holy day? As far back as he can remember, Jews used to spend the whole day in Shool, in linen socks, white robe, and prayer-scarf. They prayed and wept. And now what has come over them, that they should be trading on Yom Kippur, as if it were a common week-day, in shoes and boots (this last struck him more than anything)? Perhaps it is all a dream? thought Berel in his sleep. But no, it is no dream! "Here I am strolling round the fair, wide awake. And the screaming and the row in my ears, is that a dream, too? And my having this very minute been bumped on the shoulder by a Gentile going past me with a horse—is that a dream? But if the whole world is taking part in the fair, it's evidently the proper thing to do...." Meanwhile he was watching a peasant with a horse, and he liked the look of the horse so much that he bought it and mounted it. And he looked at it from where he sat astride, and saw the horse was a horse, but at the selfsame time it was Moisheh Chalfon as well. Berel wondered: how is it possible for it to be at once a horse and a man? But his own eyes told him it was so. He wanted to dismount, but the horse bears him to a shop. Here he climbed down and asked for a pound of sugar. Berel kept his eyes on the scales, and—a fresh surprise! Where they should have been weighing sugar, they were weighing his good and bad deeds. And the two scales were nearly equally laden, and oscillated up and down in the air....
Yom Kippur, and there’s a fair in town, the kind everyone calls an "earthquake," a fair that Berel hasn’t seen in years, so packed it is with people and goods. There’s everything—cattle, horses, sheep, corn, and fruit. All the Tamschevate Jews are walking around with their wives and kids, buying and selling, the air filled with noise and shouting, the whole fair buzzing and humming like a kettle. People are rushing this way and that, one person is driving a cow, another is leading a horse by its reins, and someone else is buying a whole cartload of corn. Berel is filled with astonishment and curiosity: how can Jews be so occupied with business on Yom Kippur? On such a holy day? As long as he can remember, Jews spent the entire day in Shool, in linen socks, white robes, and prayer scarves. They prayed and wept. And now, what’s come over them that they should be trading on Yom Kippur like it’s just another weekday, in shoes and boots (this last part struck him more than anything)? Is it all a dream? Berel thought in his daze. But no, it’s not a dream! "Here I am, wandering around the fair, wide awake. And the shouting and commotion in my ears, is that a dream, too? And did a Gentile just bump my shoulder while passing by on a horse—is that a dream? But if the whole world is participating in the fair, it must be the right thing to do...." Meanwhile, he watched a peasant with a horse, and he liked the looks of the horse so much that he bought it and got on. From where he sat, he saw that the horse was indeed a horse, but at the same time, it was Moisheh Chalfon too. Berel wondered: how can it be both a horse and a man? But his own eyes confirmed it. He wanted to get off, but the horse took him to a shop. He climbed down and asked for a pound of sugar. Berel kept his eyes on the scales, and—what a surprise! Instead of weighing sugar, they were weighing his good and bad deeds. And the two scales were nearly equally balanced, swinging up and down in the air....
Suddenly they threw a sheet of paper into the scale that held his bad deeds. Berel looked to see—it was the hundred-ruble-note which he had appropriated at Moisheh Chalfon's! But it was now much larger, bordered with black, and the letters and numbers were red as fire. The piece of paper was frightfully heavy, it was all two men could do to carry it to the weighing-machine, and when they had thrown it with all their might onto the scale, something snapped, and the scale went down, down, down.
Suddenly, they tossed a sheet of paper onto the scale that measured his wrongdoings. Berel looked to see—it was the hundred-ruble note he had taken from Moisheh Chalfon! But it was now much larger, framed in black, with letters and numbers that were bright red. The piece of paper felt incredibly heavy; it took two men just to lift it to the weighing machine, and when they hurled it with all their strength onto the scale, something broke, and the scale went down, down, down.
Not far from him sat a grey-haired old Jew, huddled together, enfolded in a Tallis and robe, repeating Psalms with a melancholy chant and a broken, quavering voice.
Not far from him sat an elderly Jewish man with gray hair, bundled up in a tallit and robe, reciting Psalms with a mournful tone and a shaky, wavering voice.
Berel caught the words:
Berel heard the words:
"Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: |
For the end of that man is peace. |
But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: |
The latter end of the wicked shall be cut off...." |
Berel looked round in a fright: Where is he? He had quite forgotten that he had remained for the night in the house-of-study. He gazed round with sleepy eyes, and they fell on some white heaps wrapped in robes and prayer-scarfs, while from their midst came the low, hoarse, tearful voices of two or three men who had not gone to sleep and were repeating Psalms. Many of the candles were already sputtering, the wax was melting into the sand, the flames rose and fell, and rose again, flaring brightly.
Berel looked around in panic: Where is he? He had totally forgotten that he had stayed overnight in the study. He glanced around with sleepy eyes, and they landed on some white bundles wrapped in robes and prayer shawls, while from among them came the low, hoarse, tearful voices of two or three men who hadn't gone to sleep and were reciting Psalms. Many of the candles were already flickering, the wax was dripping into the sand, the flames rose and fell, and rose again, shining brightly.
And the pale moon looked in at the windows, and poured her silvery light over the fantastic scene.
And the pale moon shone through the windows, casting her silvery light over the extraordinary scene.
Berel grew icy cold, and a dreadful shuddering went through his limbs.
Berel became freezing cold, and a terrible shiver ran through his body.
He had not yet remembered that he was spending the night in the house-of-study.
He had not yet recalled that he was staying the night in the study house.
He imagined that he was dead, and astray in limbo. The white heaps which he sees are graves, actual graves, and there among the graves sit a few sinful souls, and bewail and lament their transgressions. And he, Berel, cannot even weep, he is a fallen one, lost forever—he is condemned to wander, to roam everlastingly among the graves.
He imagined that he was dead, stuck in limbo. The white piles he sees are graves, real graves, and there among them sit a few guilty souls, grieving and lamenting their wrongdoings. And he, Berel, can't even cry; he is a fallen one, lost forever—condemned to wander, to roam endlessly among the graves.
By degrees, however, he called to mind where he was, and collected his wits.
By degrees, however, he remembered where he was and gathered his thoughts.
Only then he remembered his fearful dream.
Only then did he remember his scary dream.
"No," he decided within himself, "I have lived till now without the hundred rubles, and I will continue to live without them. If the Lord of the Universe wishes to help me, he will do so without them too. My soul and my portion of the world-to-come are dearer to me. Only let Moisheh Chalfon come in to pray, I will tell him the whole truth and avert misfortune."
"No," he thought to himself, "I've managed fine without the hundred rubles so far, and I can keep going without them. If the Lord of the Universe wants to help me, He can do it without that money. My soul and my share of the afterlife matter more to me. Once Moisheh Chalfon comes in to pray, I’ll tell him everything and try to prevent any bad luck."
This decision gave him courage, he washed his hands, and sat down again to the Psalms. Every few minutes he glanced at the window, to see if it were not beginning to dawn, and if Reb Moisheh Chalfon were not coming along to Shool.
This decision gave him confidence, he washed his hands, and sat down again to the Psalms. Every few minutes he looked at the window to see if it was starting to get light and if Reb Moisheh Chalfon was coming to Shool.
The day broke.
Morning arrived.
With the first sunbeams Berel's fears and terrors began little by little to dissipate and diminish. His resolve to restore the hundred rubles weakened considerably.
With the first rays of sunshine, Berel's fears and anxieties started to slowly fade away. His determination to recover the hundred rubles lessened significantly.
"If I don't confess," thought Berel, wrestling in spirit with temptation, "I risk my world-to-come.... If I do confess, what will my Chantzeh-Leah say to it? He writes, either the wedding takes place, or the contract is dissolved! And what shall I do, when his father gets to hear about it? There will be a stain on my character, the marriage contract will be annulled, and I shall be left ... without my good name and ... with my ugly old maid....
"If I don't confess," Berel thought, struggling internally with temptation, "I'll jeopardize my afterlife.... If I do confess, what will my Chantzeh-Leah think? He writes that either the wedding happens or the contract is canceled! And what will I do when his father finds out? There will be a mark on my reputation, the marriage contract will be voided, and I'll be left ... without my good name and ... with my ugly old maid...."
The people began to gather in the Shool. The reader of the Morning Service intoned "He is Lord of the Universe" to the special Yom Kippur tune, a few householders and young men supported him, and Berel heard through it all only, Help! What is to be done?
The people started to gather in the Shool. The reader of the Morning Service sang "He is Lord of the Universe" to the special Yom Kippur tune, with a few local residents and young men joining in, and Berel could only hear through it all, Help! What are we going to do?
And suddenly he beheld Moisheh Chalfon.
And suddenly he saw Moisheh Chalfon.
Berel quickly rose from his place, he wanted to make a rush at Moisheh Chalfon. But after all he remained where he was, and sat down again.
Berel quickly got up from his seat; he wanted to charge at Moisheh Chalfon. But in the end, he stayed where he was and sat down again.
"I must first think it over, and discuss it with my Chantzeh-Leah," was Berel's decision.
"I need to think it over first and talk about it with my Chantzeh-Leah," Berel decided.
Berel stood up to pray with the congregation. He was again wishful to pray with fervor, to collect his thoughts, and attend to the meaning of the words, but try as he would, he couldn't! Quite other things came into his head: a dream, a fair, a horse, Moisheh Chalfon, Chantzeh-Leah, oats, barley, this world and the next were all mixed up together in his mind, and the words of the prayers skipped about like black patches before his eyes. He wanted to say he was sorry, to cry, but he only made curious grimaces, and could not squeeze out so much as a single tear.
Berel stood up to pray with the congregation. He really wanted to pray earnestly, to gather his thoughts, and focus on the meaning of the words, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't! Instead, all sorts of things filled his mind: a dream, a fair, a horse, Moisheh Chalfon, Chantzeh-Leah, oats, barley, this world and the next were all jumbled together in his head, and the words of the prayers danced around like black spots before his eyes. He wanted to apologize, to cry, but all he could do was make strange faces, and he couldn’t manage to squeeze out a single tear.
Berel was very dissatisfied with himself. He finished the Morning Prayer, stood through the Additional Service, and proceeded to devour the long Piyyutim.
Berel was really unhappy with himself. He completed the Morning Prayer, stood through the Additional Service, and went on to binge on the long Piyyutim.
The question, What is to be done? left him no peace, and he was really reciting the Piyyutim to try and stupefy himself, to dull his brain.
The question, What should I do? troubled him endlessly, and he was genuinely reciting the Piyyutim to attempt to numb himself, to cloud his thoughts.
So it went on till U-Nesanneh Toikef.
So it continued until U-Nesanneh Toikef.
The congregation began to prepare for U-Nesanneh Toikef, coughed, to clear their throats, and pulled the Tallesim over their heads. The cantor sat down for a minute to rest, and unbuttoned his shroud. His face was pale and perspiring, and his eyes betrayed a great weariness. From the women's gallery came a sound of weeping and wailing.
The congregation started getting ready for U-Nesanneh Toikef, cleared their throats, and pulled the Tallesim over their heads. The cantor took a moment to rest and unbuttoned his shroud. His face was pale and sweating, and his eyes showed a deep exhaustion. In the women’s gallery, there were sounds of crying and wailing.
Berel had drawn his Tallis over his head, and started reciting with earnestness and enthusiasm:
Berel had pulled his Tallis over his head and began reciting with sincerity and enthusiasm:
"We will express the mighty holiness of this Day, |
For it is tremendous and awful! |
On which Thy kingdom is exalted, |
And Thy throne established in grace; |
Whereupon Thou art seated in truth. |
Verily, it is Thou who art judge and arbitrator, |
Who knowest all, and art witness, writer, sigillator, recorder and teller; |
And Thou recallest all forgotten things, |
And openest the Book of Remembrance, and the book reads itself, |
And every man's handwriting is there...." |
These words opened the source of Berel's tears, and he sobbed unaffectedly. Every sentence cut him to the heart, like a sharp knife, and especially the passage:
These words unleashed Berel's tears, and he cried openly. Each sentence pierced his heart like a sharp knife, especially the part:
"And Thou recallest all forgotten things, and openest the Book of Remembrance, and the book reads itself, and every man's handwriting is there...." At that very moment the Book of Remembrance was lying open before the Lord of the Universe, with the handwritings of all men. It contains his own as well, the one which he wrote with his own hand that day when he took away the hundred-ruble-note. He pictures how his soul flew up to Heaven while he slept, and entered everything in the eternal book, and now the letters stood before the Throne of Glory, and cried, "Berel is a thief, Berel is a robber!" And he has the impudence to stand and pray before God? He, the offender, the transgressor—and the Shool does not fall upon his head?
"And you remember all forgotten things, and open the Book of Remembrance, and it reads itself, and each person's handwriting is there...." At that moment, the Book of Remembrance was open before the Lord of the Universe, containing the handwritings of everyone. It includes his own as well, the one he wrote with his own hand the day he took the hundred-ruble note. He imagines how his soul flew up to Heaven while he slept, recording everything in the eternal book, and now the letters stood before the Throne of Glory, shouting, "Berel is a thief, Berel is a robber!" And he has the audacity to stand and pray before God? He, the offender, the wrongdoer—and the punishment doesn’t come crashing down on him?
The congregation concluded U-Nesanneh Toikef, and the cantor began: "And the great trumpet of ram's horn shall be sounded..." and still Berel stood with the Tallis over his head.
The congregation finished U-Nesanneh Toikef, and the cantor started: "And the great trumpet of ram's horn will be sounded..." and Berel still stood with the Tallis over his head.
Suddenly he heard the words:
Suddenly he heard the voice:
"And the Angels are dismayed, |
Fear and trembling seize hold of them as they proclaim, |
As swiftly as birds, and say: |
This is the Day of Judgment!" |
The words penetrated into the marrow of Berel's bones, and he shuddered from head to foot. The words, "This is the Day of Judgment," reverberated in his ears like a peal of thunder. He imagined the angels were hastening to him with one speed, with one swoop, to seize and drag him before the Throne of Glory, and the piteous wailing that came from the women's court was for him, for his wretched soul, for his endless misfortune.
The words dug deep into Berel's bones, making him shudder from head to toe. The phrase, "This is the Day of Judgment," echoed in his ears like a thunderclap. He envisioned the angels rushing toward him, all in unison, ready to grab him and pull him before the Throne of Glory, and the heartbreaking crying coming from the women's side was for him, for his miserable soul, for his never-ending misfortune.
"No! no! no!" he resolved, "come what may, let him annul the contract, let them point at me with their fingers as at a thief, if they choose, let my Chantzeh-Leah lose her chance! I will take it all in good part, if I may only save my unhappy soul! The minute the Kedushah is over I shall go to Moisheh Chalfon, tell him the whole story, and beg him to forgive me."
"No! No! No!" he decided, "no matter what happens, let him cancel the contract, let them point at me like I'm a criminal if they want, let my Chantzeh-Leah miss her chance! I'll accept it all if I can just save my troubled soul! As soon as the Kedushah is over, I'm going to Moisheh Chalfon, tell him everything, and ask for his forgiveness."
"Help, what shall I do, what shall I do?" he thought, as he struggled with his conscience. "Chantzeh-Leah will lay me on the fire ... she will cry her life out ... the Mechutton ... the bridegroom...."
"Help, what should I do, what should I do?" he thought, as he wrestled with his conscience. "Chantzeh-Leah will throw me into the fire ... she will cry her heart out ... the Mechutton ... the groom...."
The Additional Service and the Afternoon Service were over, people were making ready for the Conclusion Service, Neïleh. The shadows were once more lengthening, the sun was once more sinking in the west. The Shool-Goi began to light candles and lamps, and placed them on the tables and the window-ledges. Jews with faces white from exhaustion sat in the anteroom resting and refreshing themselves with a pinch of snuff, or a drop of hartshorn, and a few words of conversation. Everyone feels more cheerful and in better humor. What had to be done, has been done and well done. The Lord of the Universe has received His due. They have mortified themselves a whole day, fasted continuously, recited prayers, and begged forgiveness!
The Additional Service and the Afternoon Service were done, and people were getting ready for the Conclusion Service, Neïleh. The shadows were stretching out again, and the sun was setting in the west. The Shool-Goi started lighting candles and lamps, placing them on the tables and window sills. Exhausted Jews with pale faces sat in the anteroom, resting and refreshing themselves with a pinch of snuff, a drop of hartshorn, and a few words of conversation. Everyone felt more cheerful and in better spirits. What needed to be done has been accomplished, and done well. The Lord of the Universe has received His due. They have humbled themselves all day, fasted continuously, recited prayers, and asked for forgiveness!
Now surely the Almighty will do His part, accept the Jewish prayers and have compassion on His people Israel.
Now surely the Almighty will do His part, accept the Jewish prayers, and have compassion on His people Israel.
Only Berel sits in a corner by himself. He also is wearied and exhausted. He also has fasted, prayed, wept, mortified himself, like the rest. But he knows that the whole of his toil and trouble has been thrown away. He sits troubled, gloomy, and depressed. He knows that they have now reached Neïleh, that he has still time to repent, that the door of Heaven will stand open a little while longer, his repentance may yet pass through ... otherwise, yet a little while, and the gates of mercy will be shut and ... too late!
Only Berel sits alone in a corner. He feels tired and exhausted. Like the others, he has fasted, prayed, cried, and punished himself. But he realizes that all his efforts have been in vain. He sits there feeling troubled, gloomy, and downcast. He knows they have now reached Neïleh, and that he still has time to repent, that the door to Heaven will stay open a little longer, and his repentance may yet pass through ... otherwise, just a little while longer, and the gates of mercy will close and ... it will be too late!
"Oh, open the gate to us, even while it is closing," sounded in Berel's ears and heart ... yet a little while, and it will be too late!
"Oh, open the gate for us, even as it's closing," echoed in Berel's ears and heart... just a little longer, and it will be too late!
"No, no!" shrieked Berel to himself, "I will not lose my soul, my world-to-come! Let Chantzeh-Leah burn me and roast me, I will take it all in good part, so that I don't lose my world-to-come!"
"No, no!" Berel screamed to himself, "I won't lose my soul, my afterlife! Let Chantzeh-Leah burn and roast me, I'll take it all in stride, just so I don't lose my afterlife!"
Berel rose from his seat, and went up to Moisheh Chalfon.
Berel stood up from his seat and walked over to Moisheh Chalfon.
"Reb Moisheh, a word with you," he whispered into his ear.
"Reb Moisheh, I need to talk to you," he whispered into his ear.
"Afterwards, when the prayers are done."
"After that, when the prayers are finished."
"No, no, no!" shrieked Berel, below his breath, "now, at once!"
"No, no, no!" yelled Berel under his breath, "right now!"
Moisheh Chalfon stood up.
Moisheh Chalfon got up.
Berel led him out of the house-of-study, and aside.
Berel took him out of the study and to the side.
"Reb Moisheh, kind soul, have pity on me and forgive me!" cried Berel, and burst into sobs.
"Reb Moisheh, kind soul, please have mercy on me and forgive me!" Berel cried, breaking into tears.
"God be with you, Berel, what has come over you all at once?" asked Reb Moisheh, in astonishment.
"God be with you, Berel, what’s happened to you all of a sudden?" asked Reb Moisheh, astonished.
"Listen to me, Reb Moisheh!" said Berel, still sobbing. "The hundred rubles you lost a few weeks ago are in my house!... God knows the truth, I didn't take them out of wickedness. I came into your house, the key was in the drawer ... there was no one in the room.... That day I'd had a letter from my Mechutton that he'd break off his son's engagement if the wedding didn't take place to time.... My girl is ugly and old ... the bridegroom is a fine young man ... a precious stone.... I opened the drawer in spite of myself ... and saw the bank-notes.... You see how it was?... My Mechutton is a Misnaggid ... a flint-hearted screw.... I took out the note ... but it is shortening my years!... God knows what I bore and suffered at the time.... To-night I will bring you the note back.... Forgive me!... Let the Mechutton break off the match, if he chooses, let the woman fret away her years, so long as I am rid of the serpent that is gnawing at my heart, and gives me no peace! I never before touched a ruble belonging to anyone else, and become a thief in my latter years I won't!"
"Listen to me, Reb Moisheh!" Berel said, still crying. "The hundred rubles you lost a few weeks ago are in my house!... God knows the truth, I didn't take them out of malice. I came into your house, the key was in the drawer ... no one was in the room.... That day I got a letter from my Mechutton that he'd end his son's engagement if the wedding didn't happen on time.... My girl is unattractive and old ... the bridegroom is a great young man ... a gem.... I opened the drawer against my better judgment ... and saw the banknotes.... You see how it was?... My Mechutton is a Misnaggid ... a hard-hearted miser.... I took the note ... but it's cutting short my years!... God knows what I went through back then.... Tonight, I will bring you the note back.... Forgive me!... Let the Mechutton break off the match if he wants, let the woman waste her years, as long as I am free from the serpent that is biting at my heart and giving me no peace! I’ve never touched a ruble that belonged to someone else, and I won't become a thief in my old age!"
Moisheh Chalfon did not answer him for a little while. He took out his snuff, and had a pinch, then he took out of the bosom of his robe a great red handkerchief, wiped his nose, and reflected a minute or two. Then he said quietly:
Moisheh Chalfon didn't reply for a moment. He pulled out his snuff and took a pinch, then he reached into the front of his robe for a large red handkerchief, wiped his nose, and thought for a minute or two. Finally, he said quietly:
"If a match were broken off through me, I should be sorry. You certainly behaved as you should not have, in taking the money without leave, but it is written: Judge not thy neighbor till thou hast stood in his place. You shall keep the hundred rubles. Come to-night and bring me an I. O. U., and begin to repay me little by little."
"If you had to end a match because of me, I’d feel bad. You definitely shouldn’t have taken the money without asking, but remember: don’t judge your neighbor until you’ve walked in their shoes. You can keep the hundred rubles. Come by tonight and bring me an IOU, and start paying me back a little at a time."
"What are you, an angel?" exclaimed Berel, weeping.
"What are you, an angel?" Berel cried, tears streaming down his face.
ISAIAH LERNER
Born, 1861, in Zwoniec, Podolia, Southwestern Russia; co-editor of die Bibliothek Dos Leben, published at Odessa, 1904, and Kishineff, 1905.
Born in 1861 in Zwoniec, Podolia, Southwestern Russia; co-editor of die Bibliothek Dos Leben, published in Odessa in 1904 and Kishineff in 1905.
BERTZI WASSERFÜHRER
I
The first night of Passover. It is already about ten o'clock. Outside it is dark, wet, cold as the grave. A fine, close, sleety rain is driving down, a light, sharp, fitful wind blows, whistles, sighs, and whines, and wanders round on every side, like a returned and sinful soul seeking means to qualify for eternal bliss. The mud is very thick, and reaches nearly to the waist.
The first night of Passover. It’s already around ten o'clock. Outside, it's dark, wet, and as cold as the grave. A steady, icy rain is coming down, and a thin, sharp, gusty wind blows, whistles, sighs, and whines, wandering all around like a troubled soul trying to find a way to earn eternal peace. The mud is really thick, almost reaching the waist.
At one end of the town of Kamenivke, in the Poor People's Street, which runs along by the bath-house, it is darkest of all, and muddiest. The houses there are small, low, and overhanging, tumbled together in such a way that there is no seeing where the mud begins and the dwelling ends. No gleam of light, even in the windows. Either the inhabitants of the street are all asleep, resting their tired bones and aching limbs, or else they all lie suffocated in the sea of mud, simply because the mud is higher than the windows. Whatever the reason, the street is quiet as a God's-acre, and the darkness may be felt with the hands.
At one end of the town of Kamenivke, on Poor People's Street, which runs alongside the bathhouse, it’s the darkest and muddiest spot. The houses are small, low, and jutting out, crammed together so tightly that you can't tell where the mud starts and the homes end. There’s not a glimmer of light, not even from the windows. Either everyone in the street is fast asleep, resting their weary bodies and sore limbs, or they’re all trapped in the mud that’s higher than the windows. Whatever the reason, the street is as quiet as a graveyard, and you can almost feel the darkness with your hands.
Suddenly the dead stillness of the street is broken by the heavy tread of some ponderous creature, walking and plunging through the Kamenivke mud, and there appears the tall, broad figure of a man. He staggers like one tipsy or sick, but he keeps on in a straight line, at an even pace, like one born and bred and doomed to die in the familiar mud, till he drags his way to a low, crouching house at the very end of the street, almost under the hillside. It grows lighter—a bright flame shines through the little window-panes. He has not reached the door before it opens, and a shaky, tearful voice, full of melancholy, pain, and woe, breaks the hush a second time this night:
Suddenly, the dead quiet of the street is interrupted by the heavy footsteps of some huge creature, stumbling through the Kamenivke mud, and a tall, broad man appears. He sways as if he's drunk or unwell, but he continues in a straight line, at a steady pace, like someone destined to live and die in this familiar mud, until he drags himself to a low, hunched house at the very end of the street, almost under the hillside. It gets brighter—a warm glow shines through the small windowpanes. He hasn’t even reached the door when it swings open, and a shaky, tearful voice, filled with sadness and pain, breaks the silence once more this night:
"Bertzi, is it you? Are you all right? So late? Has there been another accident? And the cart and the horse, wu senen?"
"Bertzi, is that you? Are you okay? Why are you so late? Was there another accident? And what about the cart and the horse, wu senen?"
"All right, all right! A happy holiday!"
"Alright, alright! A festive holiday!"
His voice is rough, hoarse, and muffled.
His voice is gritty, raspy, and muffled.
She lets him into the passage, and opens the inner door.
She lets him into the hallway and opens the inner door.
But scarcely is he conscious of the light, warmth, and cleanliness of the room, when he gives a strange, wild cry, takes one leap, like a hare, onto the "eating-couch" spread for him on the red-painted, wooden sofa, and—he lies already in a deep sleep.
But hardly is he aware of the light, warmth, and cleanliness of the room when he lets out a strange, wild cry, jumps once, like a hare, onto the "eating-couch" set up for him on the red-painted wooden sofa, and—he’s already deep asleep.
II
The whole dwelling, consisting of one nice, large, low room, is clean, tidy, and bright. The bits of furniture and all the household essentials are poor, but so clean and polished that one can mirror oneself in them, if one cares to stoop down. The table is laid ready for Passover. The bottles of red wine, the bottle of yellow Passover brandy, and the glass goblets of different colors reflect the light of the thick tallow candles, and shine and twinkle and sparkle. The oven, which stands in the same room, is nearly out, there is one sleepy little bit of fire still flickering. But the pots, ranged round the fire as though to watch over it and encourage it, exhale such delicious, appetizing smells that they would tempt even a person who had just eaten his fill. But no one makes a move towards them. All five children lie stretched in a row on the red-painted, wooden bed. Even they have not tasted of the precious dishes, of which they have thought and talked for weeks previous to the festival. They cried loud and long, waiting for their father's return, and at last they went sweetly to sleep. Only one fly is moving about the room: Rochtzi, Bertzi Wasserführer's wife, and rivers of tears, large, clear tears, salt with trouble and distress, flow from her eyes.
The entire place features one nice, spacious, low room that is clean, tidy, and bright. The furniture and all the household essentials are basic, but so clean and polished that you can see your reflection in them if you bend down a bit. The table is set up for Passover. Bottles of red wine, a bottle of yellow Passover brandy, and colorful glass goblets catch the light from the thick tallow candles, sparkling and shining. The oven, which is in the same room, is nearly out, with just a tiny flicker of fire still glowing. But the pots gathered around the fire, as if to keep watch and encourage it, give off such delicious, appetizing aromas that they would tempt even someone who's just eaten a lot. Yet no one approaches them. All five children lie stretched out in a row on the red-painted wooden bed. Even they haven't had a taste of the precious dishes they've been thinking about and talking about for weeks before the festival. They cried loudly and for a long time, waiting for their father's return, and eventually, they fell peacefully asleep. Only one fly is buzzing around the room: Rochtzi, Bertzi Wasserführer's wife, and large, clear tears, salty with trouble and worry, flow from her eyes.
III
Although Rochtzi has not seen more than thirty summers, she looks like an old woman. Once upon a time she was pretty, she was even known as one of the prettiest of the Kamenivke girls, and traces of her beauty are still to be found in her uncommonly large, dark eyes, and even in her lined face, although the eyes have long lost their fire, and her cheeks, their color and freshness. She is dressed in clean holiday attire, but her eyes are red from the hot, salt tears, and her expression is darkened and sad.
Although Rochtzi hasn't seen more than thirty summers, she looks like an old woman. Once, she was pretty; she was even known as one of the prettiest girls in Kamenivke, and hints of her beauty remain in her unusually large, dark eyes, and even in her lined face, though the eyes have long lost their spark, and her cheeks their color and freshness. She's wearing clean holiday clothes, but her eyes are red from hot, salty tears, and her expression is dark and sorrowful.
"Such a festival, such a great, holy festival, and then when it comes...." The pale lips tremble and quiver.
"Such a festival, such a big, sacred festival, and then when it comes...." The pale lips shake and tremble.
How many days and nights, beginning before Purim, has she sat with her needle between her fingers, so that the children should have their holiday frocks—and all depending on her hands and head! How much thought and care and strength has she spent on preparing the room, their poor little possessions, and the food? How many were the days, Sabbaths excepted, on which they went without a spoonful of anything hot, so that they might be able to give a becoming reception to that dear, great, and holy visitor, the Passover? Everything (the Almighty forbid that she should sin with her tongue!) of the best, ready and waiting, and then, after all....
How many days and nights, starting before Purim, has she sat with her needle in hand, just so the kids could have their holiday outfits—and it all relies on her skills and ideas! How much thought, care, and effort has she put into getting the room ready, their little belongings, and the food? How many days, not counting the Sabbaths, did they go without a spoonful of anything warm, just so they could properly welcome that beloved, significant, and sacred guest, Passover? Everything (God forbid she should speak ill of it!) is of the highest quality, ready and waiting, and then, in the end...
He, his sheepskin, his fur cap, and his great boots are soaked with rain and steeped in thick mud, and there, in this condition, lies he, Bertzi Wasserführer, her husband, her Passover "king," like a great black lump, on the nice, clean, white, draped "eating-couch," and snores.
He, his sheepskin coat, his fur hat, and his big boots are drenched from the rain and caked in thick mud, and there he lies, Bertzi Wasserführer, her husband, her Passover "king," like a big black lump on the nice, clean, white-draped "eating-couch," snoring.
IV
The brief tale I am telling you happened in the days before Kamenivke had joined itself on, by means of the long, tall, and beautiful bridge, to the great high hill that has stood facing it from everlasting, thickly wooded, and watered by quantities of clear, crystal streams, which babble one to another day and night, and whisper with their running tongues of most important things. So long as the bridge had not been flung from one of the giant rocks to the other rock, the Kamenivke people had not been able to procure the good, wholesome water of the wild hill, and had to content themselves with the thick, impure water of the river Smotritch, which has flowed forever round the eminence on which Kamenivke is built. But man, and especially the Jew, gets used to anything, and the Kamenivke people, who are nearly all Grandfather Abraham's grandchildren, had drunk Smotritch water all their lives, and were conscious of no grievance.
The short story I'm sharing with you took place before Kamenivke was connected, via the long, elegant bridge, to the great high hill that has always stood across from it, thickly forested and fed by numerous clear, sparkling streams that babble to each other day and night, whispering important things as they flow. Before the bridge was built between the giant rocks, the people of Kamenivke couldn’t access the fresh, clean water from the wild hill and had to settle for the thick, murky water of the Smotritch River, which has always flowed around the hill on which Kamenivke is situated. But people, especially Jews, adapt to anything, and the Kamenivke residents, who are mostly descendants of Grandfather Abraham, had been drinking Smotritch water their whole lives without feeling any discontent.
But the lot of the Kamenivke water-carriers was hard and bitter. Kamenivke stands high, almost in the air, and the river Smotritch runs deep down in the valley.
But the life of the Kamenivke water-carriers was tough and unpleasant. Kamenivke is situated high up, almost in the clouds, and the Smotritch River flows deep down in the valley.
In summer, when the ground is dry, it was bearable, for then the Kamenivke water-carrier was merely bathed in sweat as he toiled up the hill, and the Jewish breadwinner has been used to that for ages. But in winter, when the snow was deep and the frost tremendous, when the steep Skossny hill with its clay soil was covered with ice like a hill of glass! Or when the great rains were pouring down, and the town and especially the clay hill are confounded with the deep, thick mud!
In summer, when the ground is dry, it was manageable because the Kamenivke water-carrier was just soaking with sweat as he struggled up the hill, and the Jewish breadwinner had been dealing with that for a long time. But in winter, when the snow was deep and the cold was intense, when the steep Skossny hill with its clay soil was covered with ice like a hill of glass! Or when heavy rains were pouring down, and the town, especially the clay hill, was overwhelmed with deep, thick mud!
Our Bertzi Wasserführer was more alive to the fascinations of this Parnosseh than any other water-carrier. He was, as though in his own despite, a pious Jew and a great man of his word, and he had to carry water for almost all the well-to-do householders. True, that in face of all his good luck he was one of the poorest Jews in the Poor People's Street, only——
Our Bertzi Wasserführer was more attuned to the charms of this Parnosseh than any other water-carrier. He was, despite his situation, a devout Jew and a man of his word, and he had to deliver water for almost all the wealthy households. It’s true that despite all his good fortune, he was one of the poorest Jews in Poor People's Street, only——
V
Lord of the World, may there never again be such a winter as there was then!
Lord of the World, may there never be another winter like that one again!
Not the oldest man there could recall one like it. The snow came down in drifts, and never stopped. One could and might have sworn on a scroll of the Law, that the great Jewish God was angry with the Kamenivke Jews, and had commanded His angels to shovel down on Kamenivke all the snow that had lain by in all the seven heavens since the sixth day of creation, so that the sinful town might be a ruin and a desolation.
Not even the oldest man there could remember anything like it. The snow fell in piles and never stopped. One could swear on a scroll of the Law that the great Jewish God was angry with the Kamenivke Jews and had ordered His angels to dump all the snow that had been stored away in all seven heavens since the sixth day of creation so that the sinful town would become a ruin and a wasteland.
And the terrible, fiery frosts!
And the awful, blazing frosts!
Frozen people were brought into the town nearly every day.
Frozen people were brought into town almost every day.
Oi, Jews, how Bertzi Wasserführer struggled, what a time he had of it! Enemies of Zion, it was nearly the death of him!
Oi, Jews, how Bertzi Wasserführer struggled, what a time he had of it! Enemies of Zion, it was nearly the death of him!
And suddenly the snow began to stop falling, all at once, and then things were worse than ever—there was a sea of water, an ocean of mud.
And then, out of nowhere, the snow stopped falling completely, and suddenly, everything was even worse—there was a sea of water, an ocean of mud.
And Passover coming on with great strides!
And Passover is coming up fast!
For three days before Passover he had not come home to sleep. Who talks of eating, drinking, and sleeping? He and his man toiled day and night, like six horses, like ten oxen.
For three days before Passover, he hadn't come home to sleep. Who talks about eating, drinking, and sleeping? He and his guy worked day and night, like six horses, like ten oxen.
The last day before Passover was the worst of all. His horse suddenly came to the conclusion that sooner than live such a life, it would die. So it died and vanished somewhere in the depths of the Kamenivke clay.
The last day before Passover was the worst of all. His horse suddenly decided that it would rather die than live such a life. So it died and disappeared somewhere in the depths of the Kamenivke clay.
And Bertzi the water-carrier and his man had to drag the cart with the great water-barrel themselves, the whole day till long after dark.
And Bertzi the water carrier and his helper had to pull the cart with the huge water barrel by themselves, all day long and far into the night.
VI
It is already eleven, twelve, half past twelve at night, and Bertzi's chest, throat, and nostrils continue to pipe and to whistle, to sob and to sigh.
It’s already eleven, twelve, half past twelve at night, and Bertzi’s chest, throat, and nostrils keep piping and whistling, sobbing and sighing.
The room is colder and darker, the small fire in the oven went out long ago, and only little stumps of candles remain.
The room is colder and darker, the small fire in the oven went out a long time ago, and only small stubs of candles are left.
But now she runs up to the couch by the table, and begins to rouse her husband with screams and cries fit to make one's blood run cold and the hair stand up on one's head:
But now she rushes to the couch by the table and starts to wake her husband with screams and cries that would send chills down anyone's spine and make the hair stand on end:
"No, no, you're not going to sleep any longer, I tell you! Bertzi, do you hear me? Get up, Bertzi, aren't you a Jew?—a man?—the father of children?—Bertzi, have you God in your heart? Bertzi, have you said your prayers? My husband, what about the Seder? I won't have it!—I feel very ill—I am going to faint!—Help!—Water!"
"No, no, you’re not going to sleep any longer, I’m telling you! Bertzi, do you hear me? Get up, Bertzi, aren’t you a Jew?—a man?—the father of children?—Bertzi, do you have God in your heart? Bertzi, have you said your prayers? My husband, what about the Seder? I won’t allow it!—I feel really sick—I’m going to faint!—Help!—Water!"
"Have I forgotten somebody's water?—Whose?—Where?..."
"Did I forget someone's water?—Whose?—Where?..."
But Rochtzi is no longer in need of water: she beholds her "king" on his feet, and has revived without it. With her two hands, with all the strength she has, she holds him from falling back onto the couch.
But Rochtzi no longer needs water: she sees her "king" standing, and has come back to life without it. With both her hands, using all her strength, she keeps him from falling back onto the couch.
"Don't you see, Bertzi? The candles are burning down, the supper is cold and will spoil. I fancy it's already beginning to dawn. The children, long life to them, went to sleep without any food. Come, please, begin to prepare for the Seder, and I will wake the two elder ones."
"Don't you see, Bertzi? The candles are burning low, the dinner is cold and will go to waste. I think it's already starting to get light outside. The kids, bless them, went to bed without eating. Come on, please start getting ready for the Seder, and I'll go wake the two older ones."
Bertzi stands bent double and treble. His breathing is labored and loud, his face is smeared with mud and swollen from the cold, his beard and earlocks are rough and bristly, his eyes sleepy and red. He looks strangely wild and unkempt. Bertzi looks at Rochtzi, at the table, he looks round the room, and sees nothing. But now he looks at the bed: his little children, washed, and in their holiday dresses, are all lying in a row across the bed, and—he remembers everything, and understands what Rochtzi is saying, and what it is she wants him to do.
Bertzi is hunched over. He’s breathing heavily and loudly, his face is covered in mud and swollen from the cold, his beard and earlocks are rough and scratchy, and his eyes are heavy and red. He looks oddly wild and disheveled. Bertzi glances at Rochtzi, then at the table, and scans the room but sees nothing. Then he looks at the bed: his little kids, clean and dressed in their holiday outfits, are lying in a row on the bed, and—he remembers everything, understands what Rochtzi is saying, and knows what she wants him to do.
"Give me some water—I said Minchah and Maariv by the way, while I was at work."
"Can I get some water? I mentioned Minchah and Maariv while I was working."
"I'm bringing it already! May God grant you a like happiness! Good health to you! Hershele, get up, my Kaddish, father has come home already! Shmuelkil, my little son, go and ask father the Four Questions."
"I'm on my way! May God bless you with the same happiness! Wishing you good health! Hershele, get up, my Kaddish, dad is home already! Shmuelkil, my little son, go and ask dad the Four Questions."
Bertzi fills a goblet with wine, takes it up in his left hand, places it upon his right hand, and begins:
Bertzi fills a wine glass, lifts it with his left hand, rests it on his right hand, and starts:
"Savri Moronon, ve-Rabbonon, ve-Rabbosai—with the permission of the company."—His head goes round.—"Lord of the World!—I am a Jew.—Blessed art Thou. Lord our God, King of the Universe—" It grows dark before his eyes: "The first night of Passover—I ought to make Kiddush—Thou who dost create the fruit of the vine"—his feet fail him, as though they had been cut off—"and I ought to give the Seder—This is the bread of the poor.... Lord of the World, you know how it is: I can't do it!—Have mercy!—Forgive me!"
"Savri Moronon, ve-Rabbonon, ve-Rabbosai—with the company's permission."—His head is spinning.—"Lord of the World!—I am a Jew.—Blessed are You. Lord our God, King of the Universe—" It gets dark before his eyes: "The first night of Passover—I need to make Kiddush—You who create the fruit of the vine"—his legs give out, as if they’ve been cut off—"and I need to lead the Seder—This is the bread of the poor.... Lord of the World, You know how it is: I can’t do it!—Have mercy!—Forgive me!"
VII
A nasty smell of sputtered-out candles fills the room. Rochtzi weeps. Bertzi is back on the couch and snores.
A nasty smell of burnt-out candles fills the room. Rochtzi is crying. Bertzi is back on the couch and snoring.
EZRIELK THE SCRIBE
Forty days before Ezrielk descended upon this sinful world, his life-partner was proclaimed in Heaven, and the Heavenly Council decided that he was to transcribe the books of the Law, prayers, and Mezuzehs for the Kabtzonivke Jews, and thereby make a living for his wife and children. But the hard word went forth to him that he should not disclose this secret decree to anyone, and should even forget it himself for a goodly number of years. A glance at Ezrielk told one that he had been well lectured with regard to some important matter, and was to tell no tales out of school. Even Minde, the Kabtzonivke Bobbe, testified to this:
Forty days before Ezrielk came to this sinful world, his life partner was announced in Heaven, and the Heavenly Council decided that he would transcribe the books of the Law, prayers, and Mezuzehs for the Kabtzonivke Jews, allowing him to support his wife and children. However, he received the strict instruction not to reveal this secret decree to anyone and to even forget it himself for many years. A look at Ezrielk revealed that he had been lectured about something significant and was not supposed to share any secrets. Even Minde, the Kabtzonivke Bobbe, confirmed this:
"Never in all my life, all the time I've been bringing Jewish children into God's world, have I known a child scream so loud at birth as Ezrielk—a sign that he'd had it well rubbed into him!"
"Never in all my life, through all the years I've been bringing Jewish children into God's world, have I heard a child scream so loudly at birth as Ezrielk—it's a sign that he was welcomed into this world with enthusiasm!"
Either the angel who has been sent to fillip little children above the lips when they are being born, was just then very sleepy (Ezrielk was born late at night), or some one had put him out of temper, but one way or another little Ezrielk, the very first minute of his Jewish existence, caught such a blow that his top lip was all but split in two.
Either the angel sent to give newborns a gentle tap on the lips was really sleepy (Ezrielk was born late at night), or someone had annoyed him, but either way, little Ezrielk, in the very first moment of his Jewish life, received such a blow that his upper lip was nearly split in two.
Ezrielk began to attend Cheder when he was exactly three years old. His first teacher treated him very badly, beat him continually, and took all the joy of his childhood from him. By the time this childhood of his had passed, and he came to be married (he began to wear the phylacteries and the prayer-scarf on the day of his marriage), he was a very poor specimen, small, thin, stooping, and yellow as an egg-pudding, his little face dark, dreary, and weazened, like a dried Lender herring. The only large, full things about him were his earlocks, which covered his whole face, and his two blue eyes. He had about as much strength as a fly, he could not even break the wine-glass under the marriage canopy by himself, and had to ask for help of Reb Yainkef Butz, the beadle of the Old Shool.
Ezrielk started attending Cheder when he was exactly three years old. His first teacher treated him very poorly, constantly beat him, and took all the joy out of his childhood. By the time his childhood ended and he got married (he began wearing the phylacteries and the prayer scarf on his wedding day), he had become a frail individual, small, thin, stooped, and as pale as a custard, with a little face that was dark, dreary, and dry-looking, like a preserved herring. The only things about him that were full and prominent were his earlocks, which covered his entire face, and his two blue eyes. He had about as much strength as a fly; he couldn't even break the wine glass under the marriage canopy by himself and had to ask Reb Yainkef Butz, the beadle of the Old Shool, for help.
Among the German Jews a boy like that would have been left unwed till he was sixteen or even seventeen, but our Ezrielk was married at thirteen, for his bride had been waiting for him seventeen years.
Among the German Jews, a boy like that would have remained unmarried until he was sixteen or even seventeen, but our Ezrielk got married at thirteen, because his bride had been waiting for him for seventeen years.
It was this way: Reb Seinwill Bassis, Ezrielk's father, and Reb Selig Tachshit, his father-in-law, were Hostre Chassidim, and used to drive every year to spend the Solemn Days at the Hostre Rebbe's. They both (not of you be it spoken!) lost all their children in infancy, and, as you can imagine, they pressed the Rebbe very closely on this important point, left him no peace, till he should bestir himself on their behalf, and exercise all his influence in the Higher Spheres. Once, on the Eve of Yom Kippur, before daylight, after the waving of the scape-fowls, when the Rebbe, long life to him, was in somewhat high spirits, our two Chassidim made another set upon him, but this time they had quite a new plan, and it simply had to work out!
It went like this: Reb Seinwill Bassis, Ezrielk's father, and Reb Selig Tachshit, his father-in-law, were Hostre Chassidim who drove every year to spend the High Holy Days with the Hostre Rebbe. They both (not to speak of it in your presence!) lost all their children in infancy, and, as you can imagine, they pressed the Rebbe very intensely on this crucial issue, leaving him no peace until he took action on their behalf and used all his influence in the Higher Realms. Once, on the Eve of Yom Kippur, just before dawn, after the waving of the scapegoats, when the Rebbe, may he live a long life, was in somewhat high spirits, our two Chassidim approached him again, but this time they had a completely new plan, and it simply had to work!
"Do you know what? Arrange a marriage between your children! Good luck to you!" The whole company of Chassidim broke some plates, and actually drew up the marriage contract. It was a little difficult to draw up the contract, because they did not know which of our two friends would have the boy (the Rebbe, long life to him, was silent on this head), and which, the girl, but—a learned Jew is never at a loss, and they wrote out the contract with conditions.
"Do you know what? Set up a marriage between your kids! Good luck to you!" The entire group of Chassidim broke some plates and actually drafted the marriage contract. It was a bit tricky to create the contract since they weren’t sure which of our two friends would have the boy (the Rebbe, may he live long, was silent on this matter), and which would have the girl, but—a knowledgeable Jew is never caught off guard, so they wrote up the contract with conditions.
For three years running after this their wives bore them each a child, but the children were either both boys or both girls, so that their vow to unite the son of one to a daughter of the other born in the same year could not be fulfilled, and the documents lay on the shelf.
For three years in a row after that, their wives each had a child, but the kids were either both boys or both girls. This meant they couldn't keep their promise to unite one son with one daughter born in the same year, and the documents just sat on the shelf.
True, the little couples departed for the "real world" within the first month, but the Rebbe consoled the father by saying:
True, the young couples left for the "real world" within the first month, but the Rebbe comforted the father by saying:
"We may be sure they were not true Jewish children, that is, not true Jewish souls. The true Jewish soul once born into the world holds on, until, by means of various troubles and trials, it is cleansed from every stain. Don't worry, but wait."
"We can be sure they weren’t real Jewish children, meaning they didn’t have genuine Jewish souls. A true Jewish soul, once brought into the world, clings on until it is purified from every blemish through various hardships and challenges. Don't worry, just wait."
The fourth year the Rebbe's words were established: Reb Selig Tachshit had a daughter born to him, and Reb Seinwill Bassis, Ezrielk.
The fourth year, the Rebbe's words came true: Reb Selig Tachshit had a daughter, and Reb Seinwill Bassis, Ezrielk.
Channehle, Ezrielk's bride, was tall, when they married, as a young fir-tree, beautiful as the sun, clever as the day is bright, and white as snow, with sky-blue, star-like eyes. Her hair was the color of ripe corn—in a word, she was fair as Abigail and our Mother Rachel in one, winning as Queen Esther, pious as Leah, and upright as our Grandmother Sarah.
Channehle, Ezrielk's bride, was tall at the time of their marriage, like a young fir tree, beautiful like the sun, smart as a bright day, and pure as snow, with sky-blue star-like eyes. Her hair was the color of ripe corn—in short, she was as lovely as Abigail and our Mother Rachel combined, charming like Queen Esther, devout like Leah, and virtuous like our Grandmother Sarah.
But although the bride was beautiful, she found no fault with her bridegroom; on the contrary, she esteemed it a great honor to have him for a husband. All the Kabtzonivke girls envied her, and every Kabtzonivke woman who was "expecting" desired with all her heart that she might have such a son as Ezrielk. The reason is quite plain: First, what true Jewish maiden looks for beauty in her bridegroom? Secondly, our Ezrielk was as full of excellencies as a pomegranate is of seeds.
But even though the bride was beautiful, she had no complaints about her groom; on the contrary, she considered it a huge honor to have him as her husband. All the Kabtzonivke girls envied her, and every woman in Kabtzonivke who was expecting hoped with all her heart that she would have a son like Ezrielk. The reason is simple: First, what true Jewish girl looks for looks in her groom? Secondly, our Ezrielk was as full of virtues as a pomegranate is of seeds.
His teachers had not broken his bones for nothing. The blows had been of great and lasting good to him. Even before his wedding, Seinwill Bassis's Ezrielk was deeply versed in the Law, and could solve the hardest "questions," so that you might have made a Rabbi of him. He was, moreover, a great scribe. His "in-honor-ofs," and his "blessed bes" were known, not only in Kabtzonivke, but all over Kamenivke, and as for his singing—!
His teachers hadn't hurt him for no reason. The punishment had actually done him a lot of good. Even before his wedding, Seinwill Bassis's Ezrielk was well-versed in the Law and could tackle the toughest "questions," making him fit to be a Rabbi. He was also an excellent scribe. His "in-honor-ofs" and "blessed bes" were recognized not just in Kabtzonivke but throughout Kamenivke, and as for his singing—!
When Ezrielk began to sing, poor people forgot their hunger, thirst, and need, the sick, their aches and pains, the Kabtzonivke Jews in general, their bitter exile.
When Ezrielk started to sing, the poor forgot their hunger, thirst, and needs, the sick forgot their aches and pains, and the Kabtzonivke Jews, in general, forgot their bitter exile.
He mostly sang unfamiliar tunes and whole "things."
He mostly sang unfamiliar songs and entire "things."
"Where do you get them, Ezrielk?"
"Where do you get them, Ezrielk?"
The little Ezrielk would open his eyes (he kept them shut while he sang), his two big blue eyes, and answer wonderingly:
The little Ezrielk would open his eyes (he kept them closed while he sang), his two big blue eyes, and answer in astonishment:
After a little while, when Ezrielk had been singing so well and so sweetly and so wonderfully that the Kabtzonivke Jews began to feel too happy, people fell athinking, and they grew extremely uneasy and disturbed in their minds:
After a little while, when Ezrielk had been singing so well, so sweetly, and so wonderfully that the Kabtzonivke Jews started to feel overly happy, people began to think, and they became very uneasy and disturbed in their minds:
"It's not all so simple as it looks, there is something behind it. Suppose a not-good one had introduced himself into the child (which God forbid!)? It would do no harm to take him to the Aleskev Rebbe, long life to him."
"It's not as simple as it seems; there's more to it. What if a bad spirit had latched onto the child (God forbid!)? It wouldn't hurt to take him to the Aleskev Rebbe, may he live long."
As good luck would have it, the Hostre Rebbe came along just then to Kabtzonivke, and, after all, Ezrielk belonged to him, he was born through the merit of the Rebbe's miracle-working! So the Chassidim told him the story. The Rebbe, long life to him, sent for him. Ezrielk came and began to sing. The Rebbe listened a long, long time to his sweet voice, which rang out like a hundred thousand crystal and gold bells into every corner of the room.
As luck would have it, the Hostre Rebbe showed up at that moment in Kabtzonivke, and since Ezrielk belonged to him, he was born because of the Rebbe's miraculous influence! So the Chassidim shared the story with him. The Rebbe, may he live long, called for him. Ezrielk came and started to sing. The Rebbe listened for a really long time to his beautiful voice, which echoed like a hundred thousand crystal and gold bells throughout every corner of the room.
"Do not be alarmed, he may and he must sing. He gets his tunes there where he got his soul."
"Don’t be alarmed, he can and he has to sing. He finds his songs where he found his soul."
And Ezrielk sang cheerful tunes till he was ten years old, that is, till he fell into the hands of the teacher Reb Yainkel Vittiss.
And Ezrielk sang happy songs until he was ten years old, which was when he ended up in the hands of the teacher Reb Yainkel Vittiss.
Now, the end and object of Reb Yainkel's teaching was not merely that his pupils should know a lot and know it well. Of course, we know that the Jew only enters this sinful world in order that he may more or less perfect himself, and that it is therefore needful he should, and, indeed, he must, sit day and night over the Torah and the Commentaries. Yainkel Vittiss's course of instruction began and ended with trying to imbue his pupils with a downright, genuine, Jewish-Chassidic enthusiasm.
Now, the goal of Reb Yainkel's teaching wasn’t just for his students to accumulate knowledge and master it. Obviously, we understand that a Jew enters this imperfect world to better themselves, and it’s essential that they, in fact, must, dedicate day and night to studying the Torah and the Commentaries. Yainkel Vittiss's teaching approach focused on instilling a true, authentic, Jewish-Chassidic enthusiasm in his students.
The first day Ezrielk entered his Cheder, Reb Yainkel lifted his long, thick lashes, and began, while he gazed fixedly at him, to shake his head, saying to himself: "No, no, he won't do like that. There is nothing wrong with the vessel, a goodly vessel, only the wine is still very sharp, and the ferment is too strong. He is too cocky, too lively for me. A wonder, too, for he's been in good hands (tell me, weren't you under both Moisheh-Yusis?), and it's a pity, when you come to think, that such a goodly vessel should be wasted. Yes, he wants treating in quite another way."
The first day Ezrielk walked into his Cheder, Reb Yainkel raised his long, thick eyelashes and, while staring at him intently, shook his head, muttering to himself: "No, no, he won't work like that. There's nothing wrong with the vessel; it's a good vessel, just that the wine is still too sharp and the fermentation is too strong. He's too cocky, too energetic for me. It's surprising, too, considering he's been in good hands (tell me, weren't you with both Moisheh-Yusis?), and it's a shame to think that such a good vessel could be wasted. Yes, he needs a different approach."
And Yainkel Vittiss set himself seriously to the task of shaping and working up Ezrielk.
And Yainkel Vittiss got serious about the task of developing Ezrielk.
Reb Yainkel was not in the least concerned when he beat a pupil and the latter cried and screamed at the top of his voice. He knew what he was about, and was convinced that, when one beats and it hurts, even a Jewish child (which must needs get used to blows) may cry and scream, and the more the better; it showed that his method of instruction was taking effect. And when he was thrashing Ezrielk, and the boy cried and yelled, Reb Yainkel would tell him: "That's right, that's the way! Cry, scream—louder still! That's the way to get a truly contrite Jewish heart! You sing too merrily for me—a true Jew should weep even while he sings."
Reb Yainkel didn't care at all when he punished a student and the kid cried and screamed at the top of his lungs. He knew what he was doing and believed that when someone gets hit and it hurts, even a Jewish child (who needs to get used to discipline) might cry and scream, and the more intense, the better; it meant his teaching method was working. And as he was spanking Ezrielk, and the boy was crying and yelling, Reb Yainkel would say to him: "That's right, that's it! Cry, scream—even louder! That's the way to get a truly repentant Jewish heart! You sing too happily for me—a true Jew should cry even while singing."
So Ezrielk began to davven in the Kabtzonivke Old Shool, and a crowd of people, not only from Kabtzonivke, but even from Kamenivke and Ebionivke, used to fill and encircle the Shool to hear him.
So Ezrielk started to pray in the Kabtzonivke Old Shool, and a crowd of people, not just from Kabtzonivke, but even from Kamenivke and Ebionivke, would fill and surround the Shool to listen to him.
Reb Yainkel was not mistaken, he knew what he was saying. Ezrielk was indeed fit to davven: life and the joy of life had vanished from his singing, and the terrorful weeping, the fearful wailing of a nation's two thousand years of misfortune, might be heard and felt in his voice.
Reb Yainkel was right; he knew what he was talking about. Ezrielk was indeed capable of praying: the vibrancy and joy of life had disappeared from his singing, and the heartbreaking weeping, the fearful wailing of a nation's two thousand years of suffering, could be heard and felt in his voice.
Ezrielk was very weakly, and too young to lead the service often, but what a stir he caused when he lifted up his voice in the Shool!
Ezrielk was very weak and too young to lead the service often, but what a commotion he created when he raised his voice in the Shool!
Kabtzonivke, Kamenivke, and Ebionivke will never forget the first U-mipné Chatoénu led by the twelve-year-old Ezrielk, standing before the precentor's desk in a long, wide prayer-scarf.
Kabtzonivke, Kamenivke, and Ebionivke will never forget the first U-mipné Chatoénu led by the twelve-year-old Ezrielk, standing in front of the precentor's desk in a long, wide prayer scarf.
The men, women, and children who were listening inside and outside the Old Shool felt a shudder go through them, their hair stood on end, and their hearts wept and fluttered in their breasts.
The men, women, and children listening inside and outside the Old School felt a shiver run through them, their hair stood on end, and their hearts ached and raced in their chests.
Ezrielk's voice wept and implored, "on account of our sins."
Ezrielk's voice cried out and pleaded, "because of our sins."
At the time when Ezrielk was distinguishing himself on this fashion with his chanting, the Jewish doctor from Kamenivke happened to be in the place. He saw the crowd round the Old Shool, and he went in. As you may suppose, he was much longer in coming out. He was simply riveted to the spot, and it is said that he rubbed his eyes more than once while he listened and looked. On coming away, he told them to bring Ezrielk to see him on the following day, saying that he wished to see him, and would take no fee.
At the time Ezrielk was making a name for himself with his singing, the Jewish doctor from Kamenivke happened to be nearby. He noticed the crowd gathered around the Old Shool, so he went inside. As you can imagine, he took much longer to come out. He was completely captivated, and it's said he rubbed his eyes more than once while he listened and watched. When he left, he told them to bring Ezrielk to see him the next day, saying he wanted to meet him and wouldn’t charge any fee.
Next day Ezrielk came with his mother to the doctor's house.
Next day, Ezrielk arrived with his mom at the doctor's house.
"A blow has struck me! A thunder has killed me! Reb Yainkel, do you know what the doctor said?"
"A blow has hit me! A thunder has wiped me out! Reb Yainkel, do you know what the doctor said?"
"You silly woman, don't scream so! He cannot have said anything bad about Ezrielk. What is the matter? Did he hear him intone the Gemoreh, or perhaps sing? Don't cry and lament like that!"
"You silly woman, don’t scream like that! He couldn’t have said anything bad about Ezrielk. What’s wrong? Did he hear him recite the Gemoreh, or maybe sing? Don’t cry and mourn like that!"
"Reb Yainkel, what are you talking about? The doctor said that my Ezrielk is in danger, that he's ill, that he hasn't a sound organ—his heart, his lungs, are all sick. Every little bone in him is broken. He mustn't sing or study—the bath will be his death—he must have a long cure—he must be sent away for air. God (he said to me) has given you a precious gift, such as Heaven and earth might envy. Will you go and bury it with your own hands?"
"Reb Yainkel, what are you saying? The doctor told me that my Ezrielk is in trouble, that he's sick, that he doesn't have a healthy organ—his heart, his lungs, are all failing. Every little bone in his body is broken. He can't sing or study—the bath will kill him—he needs a long recovery—he should be sent away for fresh air. God (he told me) has given you a precious gift that Heaven and Earth would envy. Are you really going to bury it with your own hands?"
"And you were frightened and believed him? Nonsense! I've had Ezrielk in my Cheder two years. Do I want him to come and tell me what goes on there? If he were a really good doctor, and had one drop of Jewish blood left in his veins, wouldn't he know that every true Jew has a sick heart, a bad lung, broken bones, and deformed limbs, and is well and strong in spite of it, because the holy Torah is the best medicine for all sicknesses? Ha, ha, ha! And he wants Ezrielk to give up learning and the bath? Do you know what? Go home and send Ezrielk to Cheder at once!"
"And you were scared and believed him? That's ridiculous! I've had Ezrielk in my Cheder for two years. Do I really want him coming in to tell me what happens there? If he were a truly good doctor, and had even a drop of Jewish blood in his veins, wouldn't he realize that every true Jew has a sick heart, a bad lung, broken bones, and deformed limbs, yet is still well and strong because the holy Torah is the best medicine for all illnesses? Ha, ha, ha! And he thinks Ezrielk should give up learning and the bath? You know what? Go home and send Ezrielk to Cheder right away!"
The Kamenivke doctor made one or two more attempts at alarming Ezrielk's parents; he sent his assistant to them more than once, but it was no use, for after what Reb Yainkel had said, nobody would hear of any doctoring.
The Kamenivke doctor made a couple more attempts to worry Ezrielk's parents; he sent his assistant to them several times, but it was pointless, because after what Reb Yainkel had said, no one wanted to consider any medical help.
So Ezrielk continued to study the Talmud and occasionally to lead the service in Shool, like the Chassidic child he was, had a dip nearly every morning in the bath-house, and at thirteen, good luck to him, he was married.
So Ezrielk kept studying the Talmud and sometimes led the service in Shool, like the Chassidic kid he was, took a dip almost every morning in the bath-house, and at thirteen, good luck to him, he got married.
The Hostre Rebbe himself honored the wedding with his presence. The Rebbe, long life to him, was fond of Ezrielk, almost as though he had been his own child. The whole time the saint stayed in Kabtzonivke, Kamenivke, and Ebionivke, Ezrielk had to be near him.
The Hostre Rebbe himself graced the wedding with his presence. The Rebbe, may he live long, had a special affection for Ezrielk, almost as if he were his own child. Throughout the time the saint was in Kabtzonivke, Kamenivke, and Ebionivke, Ezrielk had to remain close to him.
When they told the Rebbe the story of the doctor, he remarked, "Ett! what do they know?"
When they told the Rebbe the story about the doctor, he said, "Ett! What do they know?"
And Ezrielk continued to recite the prayers after his marriage, and to sing as before, and was the delight of all who heard him.
And Ezrielk kept reciting the prayers after his wedding and singing just like before, bringing joy to everyone who heard him.
Agreeably to the marriage contract, Ezrielk and his Channehle had a double right to board with their parents "forever"; when they were born and the written engagements were filled in, each was an only child, and both Reb Seinwill and Reb Selig undertook to board them "forever." True, when the parents wedded their "one and only children," they had both of them a houseful of little ones and no Parnosseh (they really hadn't!), but they did not go back upon their word with regard to the "board forever."
According to the marriage contract, Ezrielk and his Channehle had a lifelong right to live with their parents. When they were born and the written agreements were completed, each was an only child, and both Reb Seinwill and Reb Selig agreed to support them for life. It's true that when the parents married their "one and only children," they already had a house full of kids and no means of support (they really didn’t!), but they didn't go back on their promise regarding the lifelong support.
Of course, it is understood that the two "everlasting boards" lasted nearly one whole year, and Ezrielk and his wife might well give thanks for not having died of hunger in the course of it, such a bad, bitter year as it was for their poor parents. It was the year of the great flood, when both Reb Seinwill Bassis and Reb Selig Tachshit had their houses ruined.
Of course, it’s clear that the two "everlasting boards" lasted almost an entire year, and Ezrielk and his wife could rightly be grateful for not starving during such a terrible, harsh year for their poor parents. It was the year of the great flood, when both Reb Seinwill Bassis and Reb Selig Tachshit had their homes destroyed.
Ezrielk, Channehle, and their little son had to go and shift for themselves. But the other inhabitants of Kabtzonivke, regardless of this, now began to envy them in earnest: what other couple of their age, with a child and without a farthing, could so easily make a livelihood as they?
Ezrielk, Channehle, and their little son had to fend for themselves. However, the other residents of Kabtzonivke, despite this, began to truly envy them: what other couple their age, with a child and no money at all, could so easily make a living like they did?
Hardly had it come to the ears of the three towns that Ezrielk was seeking a Parnosseh when they were all astir. All the Shools called meetings, and sought for means and money whereby they might entice the wonderful cantor and secure him for themselves. There was great excitement in the Shools. Fancy finding in a little, thin Jewish lad all the rare and precious qualities that go to make a great cantor! The trustees of all the Shools ran about day and night, and a fierce war broke out among them.
Hardly had the news reached the three towns that Ezrielk was looking for a Parnosseh when everyone got stirred up. All the Shools held meetings and looked for ways and funds to attract the amazing cantor and secure him for themselves. There was a lot of excitement in the Shools. Who would have thought that such a small, skinny Jewish kid could have all the rare and valuable qualities that make a great cantor? The trustees of all the Shools rushed around day and night, and a fierce competition erupted among them.
The war raged five times twenty-four hours, till the Great Shool in Kamenivke carried the day. Not one of the others could have dreamed of offering him such a salary—three hundred rubles and everything found!
The war lasted for five straight days until the Great Shool in Kamenivke came out on top. None of the others could have even imagined offering him such a salary—three hundred rubles plus everything included!
"God is my witness"—thus Ezrielk opened his heart, as he sat afterwards with the company of Hostre Chassidim over a little glass of brandy—"that I find it very hard to leave our Old Shool, where my grandfather and great-grandfather used to pray. Believe me, brothers, I would not do it, only they give me one hundred and fifty rubles earnest-money, and I want to pass it on to my father and father-in-law, so that they may rebuild their houses. To your health, brothers! Drink to my remaining an honest Jew, and wish that my head may not be turned by the honor done to me!"
"God is my witness," Ezrielk opened up, as he sat later with the group of Hostre Chassidim over a small glass of brandy. "I find it really hard to leave our Old Shool, where my grandfather and great-grandfather used to pray. Believe me, brothers, I wouldn’t do it, except they gave me one hundred and fifty rubles as a down payment, and I want to give it to my father and father-in-law so they can rebuild their houses. To your health, brothers! Drink to my staying an honest Jew, and hope that the honor shown to me doesn’t go to my head!"
And Ezrielk began to davven and to sing (again without a choir) in the Great Shool, in the large town of Kamenivke. There he intoned the prayers as he had never done before, and showed who Ezrielk was! The Old Shool in Kabtzonivke had been like a little box for his voice.
And Ezrielk started to pray and sing (again without a choir) in the Great Shool, in the large town of Kamenivke. There he chanted the prayers like never before, revealing who Ezrielk truly was! The Old Shool in Kabtzonivke had felt like a little box for his voice.
In those days Ezrielk and his household lived in happiness and plenty, and he and Channehle enjoyed the respect and consideration of all men. When Ezrielk led the service, the Shool was filled to overflowing, and not only with Jews, even the richest Gentiles (I beg to distinguish!) came to hear him, and wondered how such a small and weakly creature as Ezrielk, with his thin chest and throat, could bring out such wonderful tunes and whole compositions of his own! Money fell upon the lucky couple, through circumcisions, weddings, and so on, like snow. Only one thing began, little by little, to disturb their happiness: Ezrielk took to coughing, and then to spitting blood.
In those days, Ezrielk and his family lived happily and in abundance, enjoying the respect and consideration of everyone around them. When Ezrielk led the service, the synagogue was packed, not just with Jews; even the wealthiest Gentiles (I should clarify!) came to hear him and were amazed that such a small and frail person as Ezrielk, with his thin chest and throat, could produce such beautiful music and even whole compositions of his own! Money flowed in for the lucky couple through occasions like circumcisions, weddings, and more, like snow falling. But there was one thing that gradually started to disturb their happiness: Ezrielk began to cough and then started to spit blood.
He used to complain that he often felt a kind of pain in his throat and chest, but they did not consult a doctor.
He often complained about feeling a sort of pain in his throat and chest, but they didn't see a doctor.
"What, a doctor?" fumed Reb Yainkel. "Nonsense! It hurts, does it? Where's the wonder? A carpenter, a smith, a tailor, a shoemaker works with his hands, and his hands hurt. Cantors and teachers and match-makers work with their throat and chest, and these hurt, they are bound to do so. It is simply hemorrhoids."
"What, a doctor?" fumed Reb Yainkel. "Nonsense! It hurts, does it? Where's the surprise? A carpenter, a blacksmith, a tailor, a shoemaker all work with their hands, and their hands hurt. Cantors and teachers and matchmakers work with their throat and chest, and these hurt; it's bound to happen. It’s just hemorrhoids."
So Ezrielk went on intoning and chanting, and the Kamenivke Jews licked their fingers, and nearly jumped out of their skin for joy when they heard him.
So Ezrielk kept on singing and chanting, and the Kamenivke Jews licked their fingers, almost jumping out of their skin with joy when they heard him.
Two years passed in this way, and then came a change.
Two years went by like this, and then things changed.
It was early in the morning of the Fast of the Destruction of the Temple, all the windows of the Great Shool were open, and all the tables, benches, and desks had been carried out from the men's hall and the women's hall the evening before. Men and women sat on the floor, so closely packed a pin could not have fallen to the floor between them. The whole street in which was the Great Shool was chuck full with a terrible crowd of men, women, and children, although it just happened to be cold, wet weather. The fact is, Ezrielk's Lamentations had long been famous throughout the Jewish world in those parts, and whoever had ears, a Jewish heart, and sound feet, came that day to hear him. The sad epidemic disease that (not of our days be it spoken!) swallows men up, was devastating Kamenivke and its surroundings that year, and everyone sought a place and hour wherein to weep out his opprest and bitter heart.
It was early in the morning of the Fast of the Destruction of the Temple, all the windows of the Great Shool were open, and all the tables, benches, and desks had been moved out from the men’s hall and the women’s hall the night before. Men and women sat on the floor, so tightly packed that a pin could not have fallen between them. The entire street where the Great Shool was located was filled with a huge crowd of men, women, and children, even though it was cold and wet outside. The truth is, Ezrielk's Lamentations had long been well-known throughout the Jewish community in those areas, and anyone with ears, a Jewish heart, and able feet came that day to listen to him. The terrible disease that (let it not be said in our times!) consumes people was wreaking havoc in Kamenivke and its surroundings that year, and everyone was looking for a moment and a place to weep out their troubled and heavy hearts.
Ezrielk also sat on the floor reciting Lamentations, but the man who sat there was not the same Ezrielk, and the voice heard was not his. Ezrielk, with his sugar-sweet, honeyed voice, had suddenly been transformed into a strange being, with a voice that struck terror into his hearers; the whole people saw, heard, and felt, how a strange creature was flying about among them with a fiery sword in his hand. He slashes, hews, and hacks at their hearts, and with a terrible voice he cries out and asks: "Sinners! Where is your holy land that flowed with milk and honey? Slaves! Where is your Temple? Accursed slaves! You sold your freedom for money and calumny, for honors and worldly greatness!"
Ezrielk also sat on the floor reciting Lamentations, but the man who was there was not the same Ezrielk, and the voice that was heard was not his. Ezrielk, with his sweet, honeyed voice, had suddenly transformed into a strange being, with a voice that filled his listeners with fear; the entire crowd saw, heard, and felt that a strange creature was flying among them with a fiery sword in his hand. He slashed, cut, and struck at their hearts, and with a terrifying voice, he shouted: "Sinners! Where is your holy land that flowed with milk and honey? Slaves! Where is your Temple? Damned slaves! You sold your freedom for money and lies, for status and worldly power!"
The people trembled and shook and were all but entirely dissolved in tears. "Upon Zion and her cities!" sang out once more Ezrielk's melancholy voice, and suddenly something snapped in his throat, just as when the strings of a good fiddle snap when the music is at its best. Ezrielk coughed, and was silent. A stream of blood poured from his throat, and he grew white as the wall.
The people shook and wept, nearly overwhelmed with tears. "For Zion and her cities!" Ezrielk's sorrowful voice rang out again, and suddenly something broke in his throat, just like the strings of a fine violin do when the music is at its peak. Ezrielk coughed and fell silent. Blood flowed from his throat, and he turned pale as a wall.
The doctor declared that Ezrielk had lost his voice forever, and would remain hoarse for the rest of his life.
The doctor announced that Ezrielk had lost his voice for good and would be hoarse for the rest of his life.
"Nonsense!" persisted Reb Yainkel. "His voice is breaking—it's nothing more!"
"Nonsense!" Reb Yainkel insisted. "His voice is cracking—it's just that!"
"God will help!" was the comment of the Hostre saint. A whole year went by, and Ezrielk's voice neither broke nor returned to him. The Hostre Chassidim assembled in the house of Elkoneh the butcher to consider and take counsel as to what Ezrielk should take to in order to earn a livelihood for wife and children. They thought it over a long, long time, talked and gave their several opinions, till they hit upon this: Ezrielk had still one hundred and fifty rubles in store—let him spend one hundred rubles on a house in Kabtzonivke, and begin to traffic with the remainder.
"God will help!" was the remark from the Hostre saint. A whole year passed, and Ezrielk's voice neither cracked nor came back to him. The Hostre Chassidim gathered at Elkoneh the butcher's house to discuss and figure out what Ezrielk should pursue to support his wife and kids. They thought it over for a long time, talked, and shared their thoughts until they came up with this: Ezrielk still had one hundred and fifty rubles saved—he should spend one hundred rubles on a house in Kabtzonivke and start trading with the rest.
Thus Ezrielk became a trader. He began driving to fairs, and traded in anything and everything capable of being bought or sold.
Thus Ezrielk became a trader. He started going to fairs and traded in anything and everything that could be bought or sold.
Six months were not over before Ezrielk was out of pocket. He mortgaged his property, and with the money thus obtained he opened a grocery shop for Channehle. He himself (nothing satisfies a Jew!) started to drive about in the neighborhood, to collect the contributions subscribed for the maintenance of the Hostre Rebbe, long life to him!
Six months hadn’t passed before Ezrielk was strapped for cash. He took out a mortgage on his property, and with the money he got, he opened a grocery store for Channehle. He himself (nothing satisfies a Jew!) started driving around the neighborhood to collect the donations pledged for the support of the Hostre Rebbe, may he live a long life!
Ezrielk was five months on the road, and when, torn, worn, and penniless, he returned home, he found Channehle brought to bed of her fourth child, and the shop bare of ware and equally without a groschen. But Ezrielk was now something of a trader, and is there any strait in which a Jewish trader has not found himself? Ezrielk had soon disposed of the whole of his property, paid his debts, rented a larger lodging, and started trading in several new and more ambitious lines: he pickled gherkins, cabbages, and pumpkins, made beet soup, both red and white, and offered them for sale, and so on. It was Channehle again who had to carry on most of the business, but, then, Ezrielk did not sit with his hands in his pockets. Toward Passover he had Shmooreh Matzes; he baked and sold them to the richest householders in Kamenivke, and before the Solemn Days he, as an expert, tried and recommended cantors and prayer-leaders for the Kamenivke Shools. When it came to Tabernacles, he trafficked in citrons and "palms."
Ezrielk was on the road for five months, and when he finally returned home, tired, worn out, and broke, he found Channehle recovering from the birth of their fourth child, and the shop empty with not a penny to its name. But Ezrielk had picked up some trading skills, and is there any tough situation a Jewish trader hasn’t faced? He quickly sold off all his belongings, paid his debts, rented a bigger place, and began trading in several new and more ambitious products: he pickled gherkins, cabbages, and pumpkins, made both red and white beet soup, and offered them for sale, among other things. Channehle had to handle most of the business again, but Ezrielk wasn’t just sitting idly. Before Passover, he had Shmooreh Matzes; he baked them and sold them to the wealthiest families in Kamenivke, and just before the Holy Days, he, as an expert, tried out and recommended cantors and prayer leaders for the Kamenivke synagogues. When it came to the Feast of Tabernacles, he dealt in citrons and "palms."
For three years Ezrielk and his Channehle struggled at their trades, working themselves nearly to death (of Zion's enemies be it spoken!), till, with the help of Heaven, they came to be twenty years old.
For three years, Ezrielk and his Channehle worked hard at their jobs, nearly exhausting themselves (let it be said about Zion's enemies!), until, with a little help from above, they turned twenty years old.
By this time Ezrielk and Channehle were the parents of four living and two dead children. Channehle, the once so lovely Channehle, looked like a beaten Hoshanah, and Ezrielk—you remember the picture drawn at the time of his wedding?—well, then try to imagine what he was like now, after those seven years we have described for you! It's true that he was not spitting blood any more, either because Reb Yainkel had been right, when he said that would pass away, or because there was not a drop of blood in the whole of his body.
By this time, Ezrielk and Channehle were the parents of four living children and two who had passed away. Channehle, once so beautiful, looked like a worn-out Hoshanah, and Ezrielk—you remember the picture from his wedding?—well, just imagine what he looked like now, after the seven years we’ve talked about! It's true that he wasn’t spitting blood anymore, either because Reb Yainkel was right when he said it would fade away, or because there wasn’t a drop of blood left in his body.
So that was all right—only, how were they to live? Even Reb Yainkel and all the Hostre Chassidim together could not tell him!
So that was fine—it's just that they didn't know how they were going to live. Even Reb Yainkel and all the Hostre Chassidim together couldn’t figure it out!
The singing had raised him and lifted him off his feet, and let him fall. And do you know why it was and how it was that everything Ezrielk took to turned out badly? It was because the singing was always there, in his head and his heart. He prayed and studied, singing. He bought and sold, singing. He sang day and night. No one heard him, because he was hoarse, but he sang without ceasing. Was it likely he would be a successful trader, when he was always listening to what Heaven and earth and everything around him were singing, too? He only wished he could have been a slaughterer or a Rav (he was apt enough at study), only, first, Rabbonim and slaughterers don't die every day, and, second, they usually leave heirs to take their places; third, even supposing there were no such heirs, one has to pay "privilege-money," and where is it to come from? No, there was nothing to be done. Only God could and must have pity on him and his wife and children, and help them somehow.
The singing had raised him up and lifted him off his feet, only to let him fall. And do you know why everything Ezrielk tried turned out badly? It was because the singing was always there, in his head and his heart. He prayed and studied, singing. He bought and sold, singing. He sang day and night. No one heard him, because he was hoarse, but he sang without stopping. Was it likely he would be a successful trader when he was always tuned in to the songs of Heaven, earth, and everything around him? He only wished he could have been a butcher or a rabbi (he was smart enough for studying), but first, rabbis and butchers don’t die every day, and second, they usually have heirs to take over; third, even if there were no heirs, you have to pay a "privilege fee," and where would that come from? No, there was nothing to be done. Only God could and must have pity on him and his wife and children, and help them somehow.
Ezrielk struggled and fought his need hard enough those days. One good thing for him was this—his being a Hostre Chossid; the Hostre Chassidim, although they have been famed from everlasting as the direst poor among the Jews, yet they divide their last mouthful with their unfortunate brethren. But what can the gifts of mortal men, and of such poor ones into the bargain, do in a case like Ezrielk's? And God alone knows what bitter end would have been his, if Reb Shmuel Bär, the Kabtzonivke scribe, had not just then (blessed be the righteous Judge!) met with a sudden death. Our Ezrielk was not long in feeling that he, and only he, should, and, indeed, must, step into Reb Shmuel's shoes. Ezrielk had been an expert at the scribe's work for years and years. Why, his father's house and the scribe's had been nearly under one roof, and whenever Ezrielk, as a child, was let out of Cheder, he would go and sit any length of time in Reb Shmuel's room (something in the occupation attracted him) and watch him write. And the little Ezrielk had more than once tried to make a piece of parchment out of a scrap of skin; and what Jewish boy cannot prepare the veins that are used to sew the phylacteries and the scrolls of the Law? Nor was the scribe's ink a secret to Ezrielk.
Ezrielk struggled and fought his needs hard during those days. One good thing for him was being a Hostre Chossid; the Hostre Chassidim, even though they have always been known as some of the poorest among the Jews, still share their last bit of food with their unfortunate brethren. But what can the gifts of mortals, especially such poor ones, do in a situation like Ezrielk's? And only God knows what bitter end he would have faced if Reb Shmuel Bär, the Kabtzonivke scribe, hadn’t suddenly died (blessed be the righteous Judge!). Ezrielk quickly realized that he alone should, and indeed must, take Reb Shmuel's place. Ezrielk had been skilled in the scribe's work for many years. His father's house and the scribe's were almost under one roof, and whenever Ezrielk finished at Cheder, he would spend as much time as he could in Reb Shmuel's room (something about the work drew him in) and watch him write. Young Ezrielk had even tried to make a piece of parchment from a scrap of skin more than once; and which Jewish boy can't prepare the veins used to sew phylacteries and Torah scrolls? The scribe's ink wasn't a mystery to Ezrielk either.
So Ezrielk became scribe in Kabtzonivke.
So Ezrielk became the scribe in Kabtzonivke.
YITZCHOK-YOSSEL BROITGEBER
At the time I am speaking of, the above was about forty years old. He was a little, thin Jew with a long face, a long nose, two large, black, kindly eyes, and one who would sooner be silent and think than talk, no matter what was being said to him. Even when he was scolded for something (and by whom and when and for what was he not scolded?), he used to listen with a quiet, startled, but sweet smile, and his large, kindly eyes would look at the other with such wonderment, mingled with a sort of pity, that the other soon stopped short in his abuse, and stood nonplussed before him.
At the time I'm talking about, he was about forty years old. He was a small, thin Jewish man with a long face, a long nose, and two large, dark, kind eyes. He preferred to stay quiet and think rather than talk, no matter what anyone said to him. Even when he was scolded for something (and honestly, when was he not scolded?), he would listen with a calm, surprised, but gentle smile. His big, kind eyes would look at the other person with a mix of wonder and a bit of pity, which made the other person quickly stop their rant and feel confused in front of him.
"There, you may talk! You might as well argue with a horse, or a donkey, or the wall, or a log of wood!" and the other would spit and make off.
"There, you can talk! You might as well argue with a horse, or a donkey, or a wall, or a log!" and the other would spit and walk away.
But if anyone observed that smile attentively, and studied the look in his eyes, he would, to a certainty, have read there as follows:
But if anyone looked closely at that smile and studied the expression in his eyes, they would have definitely read the following:
"O man, man, why are you eating your heart out? Seeing that you don't know, and that you don't understand, why do you undertake to tell me what I ought to do?"
"O man, man, why are you torturing yourself? Since you don't know and you don't get it, why do you try to tell me what I should do?"
And when he was obliged to answer, he used to do so in a few measured and gentle words, as you would speak to a little, ignorant child, smiling the while, and then he would disappear and start thinking again.
And when he had to respond, he would do so in a few calm and soothing words, like you would talk to a little, clueless kid, smiling the whole time, and then he would vanish and start thinking again.
They called him "breadwinner," because, no matter how hard the man worked, he was never able to earn a living. He was a little tailor, but not like the tailors nowadays, who specialize in one kind of garment, for Yitzchok-Yossel made everything: trousers, cloaks, waistcoats, top-coats, fur-coats, capes, collars, bags for prayer-books, "little prayer-scarfs," and so on. Besides, he was a ladies' tailor as well. Summer and winter, day and night, he worked like an ox, and yet, when the Kabtzonivke community, at the time of the great cholera, in order to put an end to the plague, led him, aged thirty, out to the cemetery, and there married him to Malkeh the orphan, she cast him off two weeks later! She was still too young (twenty-eight), she said, to stay with him and die of hunger. She went out into the world, together with a large band of poor, after the great fire that destroyed nearly the whole town, and nothing more was heard of Malkeh the orphan from that day forward. And Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber betook himself, with needle and flat-iron, into the women's chamber in the New Shool, the community having assigned it to him as a workroom.
They called him the "breadwinner" because, no matter how hard he worked, he could never make a living. He was a little tailor, but not like the tailors today who focus on just one type of clothing; Yitzchok-Yossel made everything: pants, cloaks, vests, overcoats, fur coats, capes, collars, prayer book bags, "little prayer scarves," and more. Plus, he was a ladies' tailor too. He worked like a dog all year round, day and night, yet when the Kabtzonivke community, during the cholera outbreak, took him, at thirty years old, to the cemetery and married him to Malkeh the orphan, she left him just two weeks later! She claimed she was still too young (twenty-eight) to stay with him and starve. She set out into the world with a big group of the needy after the major fire that nearly wiped out the entire town, and nothing was heard from Malkeh the orphan after that. And Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber went with his needle and iron into the women’s chamber in the New Shool, which the community had designated for him as a workshop.
How came it about, you may ask, that so versatile a tailor as Yitzchok-Yossel should be so poor?
How did it happen, you might wonder, that such a talented tailor as Yitzchok-Yossel is so poor?
Well, if you do, it just shows you didn't know him!
Well, if you do, it just shows you didn't really know him!
Wait and hear what I shall tell you.
Wait and listen to what I'm about to tell you.
The story is on this wise: Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber was a tailor who could make anything, and who made nothing at all, that is, since he displayed his imagination in cutting out and sewing on the occasion I am referring to, nobody would trust him.
The story goes like this: Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber was a tailor who could create anything, but he didn't actually make anything at all. In this instance I'm talking about, he showed off his creativity in cutting and sewing, but no one would trust him.
I can remember as if it were to-day what happened in Kabtzonivke, and the commotion there was in the little town when Yitzchok-Yossel made Reb Yecheskel the teacher a pair of trousers (begging your pardon!) of such fantastic cut that the unfortunate teacher had to wear them as a vest, though he was not then in need of one, having a brand new sheepskin not more than three years old.
I can remember like it was yesterday what happened in Kabtzonivke, and the chaos in the small town when Yitzchok-Yossel made Reb Yecheskel the teacher a pair of trousers (excuse my language!) with such a ridiculous cut that the poor teacher had to wear them as a vest, even though he didn’t need one since he had a brand new sheepskin that was only three years old.
And now listen! Binyomin Droibnik the trader's mother died (blessed be the righteous Judge!), and her whole fortune went, according to the Law, to her only son Binyomin. She had to be buried at the expense of the community. If she was to be buried at all, it was the only way. But the whole town was furious with the old woman for having cheated them out of their expectations and taken her whole fortune away with her to the real world. None knew exactly why, but it was confidently believed that old "Aunt" Leah had heaps of treasure somewhere in hiding.
And now listen! Binyomin Droibnik the trader's mother died (may the righteous Judge be blessed!), and her entire fortune went, according to the Law, to her only son Binyomin. She had to be buried at the community's expense. If she was going to be buried at all, that was the only option. However, the whole town was furious with the old woman for having robbed them of their expectations and taking her entire fortune with her to the afterlife. No one knew exactly why, but it was widely believed that old "Aunt" Leah had hidden heaps of treasure somewhere.
It was a custom with us in Kabtzonivke to say, whenever anyone, man or woman, lived long, ate sicknesses by the clock, and still did not die, that it was a sign that he had in the course of his long life gathered great store of riches, that somewhere in a cellar he kept potsful of gold and silver.
It was a tradition for us in Kabtzonivke to say that whenever someone, whether man or woman, lived for a long time, dealt with illnesses regularly, and still didn't die, it meant that they had accumulated a lot of wealth throughout their long life, and somewhere in a cellar, they had pots full of gold and silver.
The Funeral Society, the younger members, had long been whetting their teeth for "Aunt" Leah's fortune, and now she had died (may she merit Paradise!) and had fooled them.
The Funeral Society's younger members had long been eager for "Aunt" Leah's fortune, and now that she had died (may she rest in peace!), she had outsmarted them.
"What about her money?"
"What about her cash?"
"A cow has flown over the roof and laid an egg!"
"A cow has flown over the roof and laid an egg!"
Well, money or no money, inheritance or no inheritance, Reb Binyomin's old mother left him a quilt, a large, long, wide, wadded quilt. As an article of house furniture, a quilt is a very useful thing, especially in a house where there is a wife (no evil eye!) and a goodly number of children, little and big. Who doesn't see that? It looks simple enough! Either one keeps it for oneself and the two little boys (with whom Reb Binyomin used to sleep), or else one gives it to the wife and the two little girls (who also sleep all together), or, if not, then to the two bigger boys or the two bigger girls, who repose on the two bench-beds in the parlor and kitchen respectively. But this particular quilt brought such perplexity into Reb Binyomin's rather small head that he (not of you be it spoken!) nearly went mad.
Well, whether there was money or not, and whether there was an inheritance or not, Reb Binyomin's old mother left him a quilt—a large, long, wide, cushioned quilt. As a piece of furniture, a quilt is really useful, especially in a house with a wife (no bad luck!) and a good number of kids, both little and big. Who doesn’t see that? It seems straightforward! Either you keep it for yourself and your two little boys (whom Reb Binyomin used to sleep with), or you give it to your wife and your two little girls (who also sleep together), or, if not, then to the two older boys or the two older girls, who lie down on the two bench-beds in the parlor and kitchen, respectively. But this particular quilt caused such confusion in Reb Binyomin's rather small head that he (God forbid!) nearly went mad.
"Why I and not she? Why she and not I? Or they? Or the others? Why they and not I? Why them and not us? Why the others and not them? Well, well, what is all this fuss? What did we cover them with before?"
"Why me and not her? Why her and not me? Or them? Or the others? Why them and not me? Why those people and not us? Why the others and not them? Well, well, what's all this about? What did we cover them with before?"
Three days and three nights Reb Binyomin split his head and puzzled his brains over these questions, till the Almighty had pity on his small skull and feeble intelligence, and sent him a happy thought.
For three days and three nights, Reb Binyomin racked his brain over these questions until the Almighty took pity on his limited mind and sent him a bright idea.
"After all, it is an inheritance from one's one and only mother (peace be upon her!), it is a thing from Thingland! I must adapt it to some useful purpose, so that Heaven and earth may envy me its possession!" And he sent to fetch Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber, the tailor, who could make every kind of garment, and said to him:
"After all, it’s an inheritance from my one and only mother (peace be upon her!), it’s a treasure from Thingland! I need to turn it into something useful, so that Heaven and earth will envy me for having it!" And he called for Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber, the tailor, who could make every kind of garment, and said to him:
"Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, you see this article?"
"Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, do you see this article?"
"I see it."
"I got it."
"Yes, you see it, but do you understand it, really and truly understand it?"
"Yes, you see it, but do you really and truly understand it?"
"I think I do."
"I believe I do."
"But do you know what this is, ha?"
"But do you know what this is, huh?"
"A quilt."
"A blanket."
"Ha, ha, ha! A quilt? I could have told you that myself. But the stuff, the material?"
"Ha, ha, ha! A quilt? I could have said that myself. But the fabric, the material?"
"It's good material, beautiful stuff."
"It's great material, beautiful stuff."
"Good material, beautiful stuff? No, I beg your pardon, you are not an expert in this, you don't know the value of merchandise. The real artisan, the true expert, would say: The material is light, soft, and elastic, like a lung, a sound and healthy lung. The stuff—he would say further—is firm, full, and smooth as the best calf's leather. And durable? Why, it's a piece out of the heart of the strongest ox, or the tongue of the Messianic ox itself! Do you know how many winters this quilt has lasted already? But enough! That is not why I have sent for you. We are neither of us, thanks to His blessed Name, do-nothings. The long and short of it is this: I wish to make out of this—you understand me?—out of this material, out of this piece of stuff, a thing, an article, that shall draw everybody to it, a fruit that is worth saying the blessing over, something superfine. An instance: what, for example, tell me, what would you do, if I gave this piece of goods into your hands, and said to you: Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, as you are (without sin be it spoken!) an old workman, a good workman, and, besides that, a good comrade, and a Jew as well, take this material, this stuff, and deal with it as you think best. Only let it be turned into a sort of costume, a sort of garment, so that not only Kabtzonivke, but all Kamenivke, shall be bitten and torn with envy. Eh? What would you turn it into?"
"Good material, beautiful stuff? No, I’m sorry, but you’re not an expert on this; you don’t know the value of goods. A real artisan, a true expert, would say: The material is light, soft, and stretchy, like a healthy lung. The stuff—he would say further—is firm, full, and smooth like the best calfskin. And durable? Well, it’s from the heart of the strongest ox, or the tongue of the Messianic ox itself! Do you know how many winters this quilt has already lasted? But enough! That’s not why I called you here. Thankfully, neither of us are lazy. The bottom line is this: I want to make out of this—you get me?—out of this material, out of this piece of stuff, something that will attract everyone, a fruit worth a blessing, something truly exceptional. For instance: what would you do if I handed you this piece of goods and said to you: Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, since you are (with no offense meant!) an experienced worker, a skilled craftsman, and a good friend, as well as a Jew, take this material and this stuff, and handle it as you see fit. Just make it into a sort of costume, a kind of garment, so that not just Kabtzonivke, but all of Kamenivke will be envious. So, what would you turn it into?"
Yitzchok-Yossel was silent, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel went nearly out of his mind, nearly fainted for joy at these last words. He grew pale as death, white as chalk, then burning red like a flame of fire, and sparkled and shone. And no wonder: Was it a trifle? All his life he had dreamed of the day when he should be given a free hand in his work, so that everyone should see who Yitzchok-Yossel is, and at the end came—the trousers, Reb Yecheskel Melammed's trousers! How well, how cleverly he had made them! Just think: trousers and upper garment in one! He had been so overjoyed, he had felt so happy. So sure that now everyone would know who Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber is! He had even begun to think and wonder about Malkeh the orphan—poor, unfortunate orphan! Had she ever had one single happy day in her life? Work forever and next to no food, toil till she was exhausted and next to no drink, sleep where she could get it: one time in Elkoneh the butcher's kitchen, another time in Yisroel Dintzis' attic ... and when at last she got married (good luck to her!), she became the wife of Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber! And the wedding took place in the burial-ground. On one side they were digging graves, on the other they were bringing fresh corpses. There was weeping and wailing, and in the middle of it all, the musicians playing and fiddling and singing, and the relations dancing!... Good luck! Good luck! The orphan and her breadwinner are being led to the marriage canopy in the graveyard!
Yitzchok-Yossel was quiet, and Reb Yitzchok-Yossel was nearly losing his mind, almost fainting for joy at those last words. He turned pale as death, white as chalk, then burning red like a flame, sparkling and shining. And no wonder: Was it a small thing? All his life he had dreamed of the day when he would be free to show his work, to let everyone see who Yitzchok-Yossel really is, and in the end came—the trousers, Reb Yecheskel Melammed's trousers! How well, how cleverly he had made them! Just imagine: trousers and an upper garment in one! He had been so thrilled, feeling so happy. So sure that now everyone would recognize who Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber is! He had even started to think and wonder about Malkeh the orphan—poor, unfortunate orphan! Had she ever had a single happy day in her life? Working forever with barely any food, toiling until she was exhausted and hardly any drink, sleeping wherever she could manage: once in Elkoneh the butcher's kitchen, another time in Yisroel Dintzis' attic ... and when she finally got married (good luck to her!), she became the wife of Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber! And the wedding took place in the graveyard. On one side they were digging graves, on the other they were bringing fresh corpses. There was weeping and wailing, and in the middle of it all, the musicians playing and fiddling and singing, and the relatives dancing!... Good luck! Good luck! The orphan and her supporter are being led to the wedding canopy in the graveyard!
He will never forget with what gusto, she, his bride, the first night after their wedding, ate, drank, and slept—the whole of the wedding-supper that had been given them, bridegroom and bride: a nice roll, a glass of brandy, a tea-glass full of wine, and a heaped-up plate of roast meat was cut up and scraped together and eaten (no evil eye!) by her, by the bride herself. He had taken great pleasure in watching her face. He had known her well from childhood, and had no need to look at her to know what she was like, but he wanted to see what kind of feelings her face would express during this occupation. When they led him into the bridal chamber—she was already there—the companions of the bridegroom burst into a shout of laughter, for the bride was already snoring. He knew quite well why she had gone to sleep so quickly and comfortably. Was there not sufficient reason? For the first time in her life she had made a good meal and lain down in a bed with bedclothes!
He will never forget how joyfully his bride, on the first night after their wedding, ate, drank, and slept—the entire wedding supper that had been provided for them, the bride and groom: a soft roll, a glass of brandy, a tea glass full of wine, and a heaping plate of roast meat that was cut up, scraped together, and devoured (no evil eye!) by her, by the bride herself. He had enjoyed watching her face. He had known her well since childhood and didn’t need to look at her to understand what she was like, but he wanted to see what emotions her face would reveal during this moment. When they led him into the bridal chamber—she was already there—his friends burst into laughter, for the bride was already snoring. He understood perfectly why she had fallen asleep so quickly and comfortably. Was there not enough reason? For the first time in her life, she had enjoyed a good meal and lay down in a bed with proper bedding!
The six groschen candle burnt, the flies woke and began to buzz, the mills clapt, and swung, and groaned, and he, Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber, the bridegroom, sat beside the bridal bed on a little barrel of pickled gherkins, and looked at Malkeh the orphan, his bride, his wife, listened to her loud thick snores, and thought.
The six-groschen candle burned, the flies stirred and started to buzz, the mills clapped, swung, and groaned, and he, Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber, the groom, sat next to the bridal bed on a small barrel of pickled gherkins, watching Malkeh the orphan, his bride, his wife, listening to her loud, heavy snores, and thinking.
Malkeh the orphan heard nothing. She slept sweetly, and snored as loud (I beg to distinguish!) as Caspar, the tall, stout miller, the owner of both mills.
Malkeh the orphan heard nothing. She slept soundly and snored as loudly (I must point out!) as Caspar, the tall, big miller, who owned both mills.
Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber sits on the little barrel, looks at her face, and thinks. Her face is dark, roughened, and nearly like that of an old woman. A great, fat fly knocked against the wick, the candle suddenly began to burn brighter, and Yitzchok-Yossel saw her face become prettier, younger, and fresher, and overspread by a smile. That was all the effect of the supper and the soft bed. Then it was that he had promised himself, that he had sworn, once and for all, to show the Kabtzonivke Jews who he is, and then Malkeh the orphan will have food and a bed every day. He would have done this long ago, had it not been for those trousers. The people are so silly, they don't understand! That is the whole misfortune! And it's quite the other way about: let someone else try and turn out such an ingenious contrivance! But because it was he, and not someone else, they laughed and made fun of him. How Reb Yecheskel, his wife and children, did abuse him! That was his reward for all his trouble. And just because they themselves are cattle, horses, boors, who don't understand the tailor's art! Ha, if only they understood that tailoring is a noble, refined calling, limitless and bottomless as (with due distinction!) the holy Torah!
Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber sits on the small barrel, looks at her face, and thinks. Her face is dark, rough, and nearly like that of an old woman. A big, fat fly bumped into the wick, and the candle suddenly burned brighter, making Yitzchok-Yossel see her face become prettier, younger, and fresher, with a smile spreading across it. That was all thanks to the supper and the comfortable bed. It was then that he promised himself, swearing once and for all, to show the Kabtzonivke Jews who he really is, and then Malkeh the orphan would have food and a bed every day. He would have done this long ago, if it hadn't been for those trousers. People are so foolish; they just don't get it! That's the real misfortune! It’s quite the opposite: let someone else try to create such an ingenious contraption! But because it was him, and not someone else, they laughed and mocked him. How Reb Yecheskel, his wife, and children treated him! That was his reward for all his efforts. And just because they’re ignorant, like cattle and horses, who can’t appreciate the tailor's art! Ha, if only they realized that tailoring is a noble, refined profession, limitless and deep just like (with due respect!) the holy Torah!
But all is not lost. Who knows? For here comes Binyomin Droibnik, an intelligent man, a man of brains and feeling. And think how many years he has been a trader! A retail trader, certainly, a jobber, but still—
But all is not lost. Who knows? Here comes Binyomin Droibnik, a smart guy, a man of both brains and emotion. And just think about how many years he has been a trader! A retail trader, for sure, a jobber, but still—
"Come, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, make an end! What will you turn it into?"
"Come on, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, wrap it up! What are you going to make of it?"
"Everything."
"All of it."
"That is to say?"
"What do you mean?"
"A dressing-gown for your Dvoshke,—"
"A robe for your Dvoshke,—"
"And then?"
"So what now?"
"A morning-gown with tassels,—"
"A morning robe with tassels,"
"After that?"
"What's next?"
"A coat."
"A jacket."
"Well?"
"Well then?"
"A dress—"
"A dress."
"And besides that?"
"And what else?"
"A pair of trousers and a jacket—"
"A pair of pants and a jacket—"
"Nothing more?"
"Anything else?"
"Why not? A—"
"Why not? A—"
"For instance?"
"Like, for example?"
"Pelisse, a wadded winter pelisse for you."
"Pelisse, a padded winter coat for you."
"There, there! Just that, and only that!" said Reb Binyomin, delighted.
"There, there! Just that, and only that!" said Reb Binyomin, excited.
Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber tucked away the quilt under his arm, and was preparing to be off.
Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber tucked the quilt under his arm and got ready to leave.
"Reb Yitzchok-Yossel! And what about taking my measure? And how about your charge?"
"Reb Yitzchok-Yossel! And what about sizing me up? And what about your fee?"
Yitzchok-Yossel dearly loved to take anyone's measure, and was an expert at so doing. He had soon pulled a fair-sized sheet of paper out of one of his deep pockets, folded it into a long paper stick, and begun to measure Reb Binyomin Droibnik's limbs. He did not even omit to note the length and breadth of his feet.
"What do you want with that? Are you measuring me for trousers?"
"What do you need that for? Are you sizing me up for pants?"
"Ett, don't you ask! No need to teach a skilled workman his trade!"
"Ett, don't even ask! There's no need to teach a skilled worker their craft!"
"And what about the charge?"
"And what about the fee?"
"We shall settle that later."
"We'll deal with that later."
"No, that won't do with me; I am a trader, you understand, and must have it all pat."
"No, that doesn't work for me; I'm a trader, you know, and I need to have everything in order."
"Five gulden."
"Five guilders."
"And how much less?"
"And how much less is that?"
"How should I know? Well, four."
"How should I know? Well, four."
"Well, and half a ruble?"
"Okay, and half a ruble?"
"Well, well—"
"Well, well—"
"Remember, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, it must be a masterpiece!"
"Remember, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel, it has to be a masterpiece!"
"Trust me!"
"Believe me!"
For five days and five nights Yitzchok-Yossel set his imagination to work on Binyomin Droibnik's inheritance. There was no eating for him, no drinking, and no sleeping. The scissors squeaked, the needle ran hither and thither, up and down, the inheritance sighed and almost sobbed under the hot iron. But how happy was Yitzchok-Yossel those lightsome days and merry nights? Who could compare with him? Greater than the Kabtzonivke village elder, richer than Yisroel Dintzis, the tax-gatherer, and more exalted than the bailiff himself was Yitzchok-Yossel, that is, in his own estimation. All that he wished, thought, and felt was forthwith created by means of his scissors and iron, his thimble, needle, and cotton. No more putting on of patches, sewing on of pockets, cutting out of "Tefillin-Säcklech" and "little prayer-scarfs," no more doing up of old dresses. Freedom, freedom—he wanted one bit of work of the right sort, and that was all! Ha, now he would show them, the Kabtzonivke cripples and householders, now he would show them who Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber is! They would not laugh at him or tease him any more! His fame would travel from one end of the world to the other, and Malkeh the orphan, his bride, his wife, she also would hear of it, and—
For five days and five nights, Yitzchok-Yossel set his imagination to work on Binyomin Droibnik's inheritance. He didn’t eat, drink, or sleep. The scissors squeaked, the needle flew back and forth, up and down, while the inheritance sighed and nearly sobbed under the hot iron. But how happy was Yitzchok-Yossel during those bright days and cheerful nights? Who could compare to him? Greater than the village elder of Kabtzonivke, richer than Yisroel Dintzis, the tax collector, and more esteemed than the bailiff himself—Yitzchok-Yossel thought so. Everything he wished, thought, and felt was instantly created through his scissors and iron, his thimble, needle, and cotton. No more patching, sewing on pockets, cutting out “Tefillin-Säcklech” and “little prayer scarves,” or fixing up old dresses. Freedom, freedom—he wanted just one good job, and that was it! Ha, now he would show them, the Kabtzonivke handicapped and homeowners, now he would show them who Yitzchok-Yossel Broitgeber is! They wouldn’t laugh at him or tease him anymore! His fame would spread from one end of the world to the other, and Malkeh the orphan, his bride, his wife, would also hear about it, and—
She will come back to him! He feels it in every limb. It was not him she cast off, only his bad luck. He will rent a lodging (money will pour in from all sides)—buy a little furniture: a bed, a sofa, a table—in time he will buy a little house of his own—she will come, she has been homeless long enough—it is time she should rest her weary, aching bones—it is high time she should have her own corner!
She will come back to him! He feels it in every part of his body. It wasn’t him she pushed away, just his bad luck. He will rent a place (money will flow in from everywhere)—buy some furniture: a bed, a couch, a table—eventually, he will get a little house of his own—she will come, she’s been without a home for too long—it’s time she should rest her tired, aching bones—it’s definitely time she should have her own space!
She will come back, he feels it, she will certainly come home!
She will come back, he knows it, she will definitely come home!
The last night! The work is complete. Yitzchok-Yossel spread it out on the table of the women's Shool, lighted a second groschen candle, sat down in front of it with wide open, sparkling eyes, gazed with delight at the product of his imagination and—was wildly happy!
The last night! The work is done. Yitzchok-Yossel spread it out on the table of the women's Shool, lit a second groschen candle, sat down in front of it with wide open, sparkling eyes, gazed with delight at the product of his imagination and—was wildly happy!
So he sat the whole night.
So he sat there all night.
"A good morning, a good year, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel! I see by your eyes that you have been successful. Is it true?"
"A good morning, a good year, Reb Yitzchok-Yossel! I can tell by your eyes that you’ve been successful. Is that true?"
"You can see for yourself, there—"
"You can see for yourself, there—"
"No, no, there is no need for me to see it first. Dvoshke, Cheike, Shprintze, Dovid-Hershel, Yitzchok-Yoelik! You understand, I want them all to be present and see."
"No, no, I don't need to see it first. Dvoshke, Cheike, Shprintze, Dovid-Hershel, Yitzchok-Yoelik! You get it, I want all of them to be there and see."
In a few minutes the whole family had appeared on the scene. Even the four little ones popped up from behind the heaps of ragged covering.
In just a few minutes, the whole family showed up. Even the four little kids peeked out from behind the piles of tattered blankets.
Yitzchok-Yossel untied his parcel and—
Yitzchok-Yossel opened his package and—
"Wuus is duuuusss???!!!"
"What is this???!!!"
"A pair of trousers with sleeves!"
"A pair of pants with sleeves!"
JUDAH STEINBERG
Born, 1863, in Lipkany, Bessarabia; died, 1907, in Odessa; education Hasidic; entered business in a small Roumanian village for a short time; teacher, from 1889 in Jedency and from 1896 in Leowo, Bessarabia; removed to Odessa, in 1905, to become correspondent of New York Warheit; writer of fables, stories, and children's tales in Hebrew, and poems in Yiddish; historical drama, Ha-Sotah; collected works in Hebrew, 3 vols., Cracow, 1910-1911 (in course of publication).
Born in 1863 in Lipkany, Bessarabia; died in 1907 in Odessa; education Was Hasidic; briefly entered business in a small Romanian village; teacher from 1889 in Jedency and from 1896 in Leowo, Bessarabia; moved to Odessa in 1905 to become a correspondent for New York Warheit; wrote fables, stories, and children's tales in Hebrew, and poems in Yiddish; historical drama, Ha-Sotah; collected works in Hebrew, 3 volumes, Cracow, 1910-1911 (currently being published).
A LIVELIHOOD
The two young fellows Maxim Klopatzel and Israel Friedman were natives of the same town in New Bessarabia, and there was an old link existing between them: a mutual detestation inherited from their respective parents. Maxim's father was the chief Gentile of the town, for he rented the corn-fields of its richest inhabitant; and as the lawyer of the rich citizen was a Jew, little Maxim imagined, when his father came to lose his tenantry, that it was owing to the Jews. Little Struli was the only Jewish boy he knew (the children were next door neighbors), and so a large share of their responsibility was laid on Struli's shoulders. Later on, when Klopatzel, the father, had abandoned the plough and taken to trade, he and old Friedman frequently came in contact with each other as rivals.
The two young guys, Maxim Klopatzel and Israel Friedman, were from the same town in New Bessarabia, and there was a long-standing connection between them: a mutual dislike passed down from their parents. Maxim's dad was the top Gentile in town since he rented the cornfields from its wealthiest resident; and when his dad lost the tenancy, little Maxim assumed it was because of the Jews. Little Struli was the only Jewish boy he knew (the kids were next-door neighbors), so a big part of the blame fell on Struli. Later, when Klopatzel, the father, moved from farming to business, he and old Friedman often found themselves in competition.
They traded and traded, and competed one against the other, till they both become bankrupt, when each argued to himself that the other was at the bottom of his misfortune—and their children grew on in mutual hatred.
They kept trading and competing against each other until they both went bankrupt, each convinced that the other was to blame for his downfall—and their children grew up filled with mutual hatred.
A little later still, Maxim put down to Struli's account part of the nails which were hammered into his Savior, over at the other end of the town, by the well, where the Government and the Church had laid out money and set up a crucifix with a ladder, a hammer, and all other necessary implements.
A little later, Maxim charged Struli for some of the nails that were hammered into his Savior, over at the other end of town, by the well, where the Government and the Church had invested money and set up a crucifix with a ladder, a hammer, and all the other necessary tools.
Their hatred grew with them, its strength increased with theirs.
Their hatred grew alongside them, gaining strength as they did.
When Krushevan began to deal in anti-Semitism, Maxim learned that Christian children were carried off into the Shool, Struli's Shool, for the sake of their blood.
When Krushevan started promoting anti-Semitism, Maxim found out that Christian kids were taken to the Shool, Struli's Shool, for their blood.
Thenceforth Maxim's hatred of Struli was mingled with fear. He was terrified when he passed the Shool at night, and he used to dream that Struli stood over him in a prayer robe, prepared to slaughter him with a ram's horn trumpet.
From that point on, Maxim's hatred for Struli was mixed with fear. He was scared when he walked past the Shool at night, and he often dreamed that Struli stood over him in a prayer robe, ready to attack him with a ram's horn trumpet.
This because he had once passed the Shool early one Jewish New Year's Day, had peeped through the window, and seen the ram's horn blower standing in his white shroud, armed with the Shofar, and suddenly a heartrending voice broke out with Min ha-Mezar, and Maxim, taking his feet on his shoulders, had arrived home more dead than alive. There was very nearly a commotion. The priest wanted to persuade him that the Jews had tried to obtain his blood.
This was because he had once passed the school early on a Jewish New Year's Day, had peeked through the window, and seen the ram's horn blower standing in his white robe, holding the Shofar, when suddenly a heartbreaking voice burst out with Min ha-Mezar. Maxim, carrying his feet on his shoulders, arrived home more dead than alive. There was almost a riot. The priest wanted to convince him that the Jews had tried to get his blood.
So the two children grew into youth as enemies. Their fathers died, and the increased difficulties of their position increased their enmity.
So the two kids grew up as rivals. Their fathers passed away, and the growing challenges of their situation fueled their hatred for each other.
The same year saw them called to military service, from which they had both counted on exemption as the only sons of widowed mothers; only Israel's mother had lately died, bequeathing to the Czar all she had—a soldier; and Maxim's mother had united herself to a second provider—and there was an end of the two "only sons!"
The same year, they were drafted into military service, from which they had both hoped to be exempt as the only sons of widowed mothers; however, Israel's mother had recently passed away, leaving only one thing to the Czar—a soldier; and Maxim's mother had married a second husband—and that was the end of the two "only sons!"
Neither of them wished to serve; they were too intellectually capable, too far developed mentally, too intelligent, to be turned all at once into Russian soldiers, and too nicely brought up to march from Port Arthur to Mukden with only one change of shirt. They both cleared out, and stowed themselves away till they 'fell separately into the hands of the military.
Neither of them wanted to serve; they were too smart, too advanced mentally, and too intelligent to be suddenly turned into Russian soldiers, and they were too well brought up to march from Port Arthur to Mukden with only one change of shirt. They both escaped and hid away until they were eventually caught by the military.
They came together again under the fortress walls of Mukden.
They gathered again beneath the fortress walls of Mukden.
They ate and hungered sullenly round the same cooking pot, received punches from the same officer, and had the same longing for the same home.
They ate and sadly gathered around the same cooking pot, took hits from the same officer, and shared the same desire for the same home.
Israel had a habit of talking in his sleep, and, like a born Bessarabian, in his Yiddish mixed with a large portion of Roumanian words.
Israel had a habit of talking in his sleep, and, like a true Bessarabian, he spoke in his Yiddish mixed with a lot of Romanian words.
One night, lying in the barracks among the other soldiers, and sunk in sleep after a hard day, Struli began to talk sixteen to the dozen. He called out names, he quarrelled, begged pardon, made a fool of himself—all in his sleep.
One night, lying in the barracks with the other soldiers and deep in sleep after a long day, Struli started talking a mile a minute. He shouted names, got into arguments, apologized, and acted foolish—all while still asleep.
It woke Maxim, who overheard the homelike names and phrases, the name of his native town.
It woke Maxim, who heard the familiar names and phrases, the name of his hometown.
He got up, made his way between the rows of sleepers, and sat down by Israel's pallet, and listened.
He got up, walked between the rows of people sleeping, and sat down by Israel's bed, and listened.
Next day Maxim managed to have a large helping of porridge, more than he could eat, and he found Israel, and set it before him.
Next day, Maxim managed to have a big bowl of porridge, more than he could eat, and he found Israel and put it in front of him.
The day following, Maxim was hit by a Japanese bullet, and there happened to be no one beside him at the moment.
The next day, Maxim was shot by a Japanese bullet, and there was no one next to him at that moment.
The shock drove all the soldier-speech out of his head. "Help, I am killed!" he called out, and fell to the ground.
The shock wiped all the soldier talk out of his mind. "Help, I’m dying!" he shouted, and collapsed to the ground.
Struli was at his side like one sprung from the earth, he tore off his Four-Corners, and made his comrade a bandage.
Struli was by his side like someone who just appeared from the ground; he ripped off his Four-Corners and used it to make his friend a bandage.
The wound turned out to be slight, for the bullet had passed through, only grazing the flesh of the left arm. A few days later Maxim was back in the company.
The wound turned out to be minor, as the bullet had gone through, just grazing the flesh of his left arm. A few days later, Maxim was back with the team.
"I wanted to see you again, Struli," he said, greeting his comrade in Roumanian.
"I wanted to see you again, Struli," he said, greeting his friend in Romanian.
A flash of brotherly affection and gratitude lighted Struli's Semitic eyes, and he took the other into his arms, and pressed him to his heart.
A spark of brotherly love and gratitude shone in Struli's Semitic eyes, and he embraced the other, holding him close to his heart.
They felt themselves to be "countrymen," of one and the same native town.
They considered themselves "countrymen," from the same hometown.
Neither of them could have told exactly when their union of spirit had been accomplished, but each one knew that he thanked God for having brought him together with so near a compatriot in a strange land.
Neither of them could say exactly when their bond had formed, but each one knew that he was grateful to God for bringing him together with such a close companion in an unfamiliar place.
And when the battle of Mukden had made Maxim all but totally blind, and deprived Struli of one foot, they started for home together, according to the passage in the Midrash, "Two men with one pair of eyes and one pair of feet between them." Maxim carried on his shoulders a wooden box, which had now became a burden in common for them, and Struli limped a little in front of him, leaning lightly against his companion, so as to keep him in the smooth part of the road and out of other people's way.
And when the battle of Mukden had left Maxim almost completely blind and taken one of Struli's feet, they set off for home together, just like it says in the Midrash, "Two men with one pair of eyes and one pair of feet between them." Maxim carried a wooden box on his shoulders, which had now become a shared burden for them, and Struli limped slightly ahead, leaning gently against his friend to keep him on the smoother part of the road and out of other people's way.
Struli had become Maxim's eyes, and Maxim, Struli's feet; they were two men grown into one, and they provided for themselves out of one pocket, now empty of the last ruble.
Struli had become Maxim's eyes, and Maxim had become Struli's feet; they were two men turned into one, sharing everything from one pocket, now empty of the last ruble.
They dragged themselves home. "A kasa, a kasa!" whispered Struli into Maxim's ear, and the other turned on him his two glazed eyes looking through a red haze, and set in swollen red lids.
They dragged themselves home. "Come on, come on!" whispered Struli into Maxim's ear, and Maxim turned to him with his two glazed eyes looking through a red haze, set in swollen red eyelids.
A childlike smile played on his lips:
A childlike smile was on his lips:
"A kasa, a kasa!" he repeated, also in a whisper.
"A kasa, a kasa!" he repeated, also in a whisper.
Home appeared to their fancy as something holy, something consoling, something that could atone and compensate for all they had suffered and lost. They had seen such a home in their dreams.
Home seemed to them like something sacred, something comforting, something that could make up for all they had been through and lost. They had envisioned such a home in their dreams.
But the nearer they came to it in reality, the more the dream faded. They remembered that they were returning as conquered soldiers and crippled men, that they had no near relations and but few friends, while the girls who had coquetted with Maxim before he left would never waste so much as a look on him now he was half-blind; and Struli's plans for marrying and emigrating to America were frustrated: a cripple would not be allowed to enter the country.
But the closer they got to it in reality, the more the dream faded. They remembered that they were coming back as defeated soldiers and broken men, that they had no close family and only a few friends, while the girls who had flirted with Maxim before he left wouldn’t even spare him a glance now that he was half-blind; and Struli's plans to marry and move to America were blocked: a disabled person wouldn't be allowed to enter the country.
All their dreams and hopes finally dissipated, and there remained only one black care, one all-obscuring anxiety: how were they to earn a living?
All their dreams and hopes had finally faded away, leaving only one heavy worry, one all-consuming anxiety: how were they going to make a living?
They had been hoping all the while for a pension, but in their service book was written "on sick-leave." The Russo-Japanese war was distinguished by the fact that the greater number of wounded soldiers went home "on sick-leave," and the money assigned by the Government for their pension would not have been sufficient for even a hundredth part of the number of invalids.
They had been hoping for a pension all along, but their service record said "on sick leave." The Russo-Japanese War was notable because most of the wounded soldiers returned home "on sick leave," and the funds allocated by the Government for their pensions wouldn't have been enough for even a tiny fraction of the number of injured.
Maxim showed a face with two wide open eyes, to which all the passers-by looked the same. He distinguished with difficulty between a man and a telegraph post, and wore a smile of mingled apprehension and confidence. The sound feet stepped hesitatingly, keeping behind Israel, and it was hard to say which steadied himself most against the other. Struli limped forward, and kept open eyes for two. Sometimes he would look round at the box on Maxim's shoulders, as though he felt its weight as much as Maxim.
Maxim had a face with two wide-open eyes that looked just like everyone else's. He struggled to tell a man apart from a telegraph pole, all while wearing a smile that mixed worry and confidence. His feet moved cautiously, staying behind Israel, and it was hard to tell which one was holding the other up more. Struli hobbled forward, keeping an eye out for both of them. Occasionally, he would glance at the box on Maxim's shoulders, as if he felt its weight just as much as Maxim did.
Meantime the railway carriages had emptied and refilled, and the locomotive gave a great blast, received an answer from somewhere a long way off, a whistle for a whistle, and the train set off, slowly at first, and then gradually faster and faster, till all that remained of it were puffs of smoke hanging in the air without rhyme or reason.
In the meantime, the train cars had unloaded and filled up again, and the locomotive let out a loud blast that echoed in response from far away, a whistle answering another whistle. Then the train took off, starting out slowly and then gradually picking up speed, until all that was left of it were puffs of smoke lingering in the air without any clear pattern.
The two felt more depressed than ever. "Something to eat? Where are we to get a bite?" was in their minds.
The two felt more down than ever. "Food? Where can we get something to eat?" was what they were thinking.
Suddenly Yisroel remembered with a start: this was the anniversary of his mother's death—if he could only say one Kaddish for her in a Klaus!
Suddenly, Yisroel remembered sharply: this was the anniversary of his mother's death—if only he could say one Kaddish for her in a Klaus!
"Is it far from here to a Klaus?" he inquired of a passer-by.
"Is it far from here to a Klaus?" he asked a passerby.
"There is one a little way down that side-street," was the reply.
"There’s one a short distance down that side street," was the reply.
"Maxim!" he begged of the other, "come with me!"
"Maxim!" he pleaded with the other, "come with me!"
"To the synagogue."
"To the temple."
Maxim shuddered from head to foot. His fear of a Jewish Shool had not left him, and a thousand foolish terrors darted through his head.
Maxim shuddered from head to toe. His fear of a Jewish Shool still lingered, and a thousand silly fears raced through his mind.
But his comrade's voice was so gentle, so childishly imploring, that he could not resist it, and he agreed to go with him into the Shool.
But his friend's voice was so gentle, so childishly pleading, that he couldn't say no, and he agreed to go with him into the Shool.
It was the time for Afternoon Prayer, the daylight and the dark held equal sway within the Klaus, the lamps before the platform increasing the former to the east and the latter to the west. Maxim and Yisroel stood in the western part, enveloped in shadow. The Cantor had just finished "Incense," and was entering upon Ashré, and the melancholy night chant of Minchah and Maariv gradually entranced Maxim's emotional Roumanian heart.
It was time for Afternoon Prayer, with daylight and darkness balanced in the Klaus, the lamps in front of the platform brightening the east and dimming the west. Maxim and Yisroel stood in the western section, surrounded by shadows. The Cantor had just finished "Incense" and was moving on to Ashré, while the mournful evening chant of Minchah and Maariv gradually captivated Maxim's emotional Romanian heart.
The low, sad murmur of the Cantor seemed to him like the distant surging of a sea, in which men were drowned by the hundreds and suffocating with the water. Then, the Ashré and the Kaddish ended, there was silence. The congregation stood up for the Eighteen Benedictions. Here and there you heard a half-stifled sigh. And now it seemed to Maxim that he was in the hospital at night, at the hour when the groans grow less frequent, and the sufferers fall one by one into a sweet sleep.
The soft, mournful voice of the Cantor felt to him like the distant rush of the ocean, where countless people were drowning and gasping for air. Once the Ashré and the Kaddish were over, there was silence. The congregation stood for the Eighteen Benedictions. Here and there, you could hear a suppressed sigh. At that moment, Maxim felt like he was in a hospital at night, when the groans become less frequent and the patients drift off into a peaceful sleep, one by one.
Tears started into his eyes without his knowing why. He was no longer afraid, but a sudden shyness had come over him, and he felt, as he watched Yisroel repeating the Kaddish, that the words, which he, Maxim, could not understand, were being addressed to someone unseen, and yet mysteriously present in the darkening Shool.
Tears welled up in his eyes without him even realizing why. He wasn't afraid anymore, but a sudden shyness washed over him. As he watched Yisroel say the Kaddish, he felt that the words, which he, Maxim, couldn’t comprehend, were directed toward someone invisible yet mysteriously present in the dimming Shool.
When the prayers were ended, one of the chief members of the congregation approached the "Mandchurian," and gave Yisroel a coin into his hand.
When the prayers were over, one of the main members of the congregation went up to the "Mandchurian" and gave Yisroel a coin in his hand.
Yisroel looked round—he did not understand at first what the donor meant by it.
Yisroel looked around—he didn't get what the donor meant at first.
Then it occurred to him—and the blood rushed to his face. He gave the coin to his companion, and explained in a half-sentence or two how they had come by it.
Then it hit him—and his face flushed. He handed the coin to his companion and quickly explained in a sentence or two how they had gotten it.
Once outside the Klaus, they both cried, after which they felt better.
Once they stepped outside the Klaus, they both cried, and afterward, they felt better.
"A livelihood!" the same thought struck them both.
"A way to make a living!" the same thought hit them both.
AT THE MATZES
It was quite early in the morning, when Sossye, the scribe's daughter, a girl of seventeen, awoke laughing; a sunbeam had broken through the rusty window, made its way to her underneath the counterpane, and there opened her eyes.
It was early in the morning when Sossye, the scribe's daughter, a seventeen-year-old girl, woke up laughing; a sunbeam had slipped through the dusty window, reached her under the covers, and there opened her eyes.
It woke her out of a deep dream which she was ashamed to recall, but the dream came back to her of itself, and made her laugh.
It woke her from a deep dream that she was embarrassed to remember, but the dream returned to her on its own and made her laugh.
Had she known whom she was going to meet in her dreams, she would have lain down in her clothes, occurs to her, and she laughs aloud.
Had she known who she was going to meet in her dreams, she would have gotten into bed in her clothes, it occurs to her, and she laughs out loud.
"Got up laughing!" scolds her mother. "There's a piece of good luck for you! It's a sign of a black year for her (may it be to my enemies!)."
"Got up laughing!" her mother scolds. "That's your good luck! It's a sign of a bad year for her (may it happen to my enemies!)."
Sossye proceeds to dress herself. She does not want to fall out with her mother to-day, she wants to be on good terms with everyone.
Sossye gets herself ready. She doesn’t want to argue with her mom today; she wants to get along with everyone.
In the middle of dressing she loses herself in thought, with one naked foot stretched out and an open stocking in her hands, wondering how the dream would have ended, if she had not awoke so soon.
In the middle of getting dressed, she drifts off into thought, one bare foot extended and an open stocking in her hands, wondering how the dream would have ended if she hadn't woken up so soon.
Chayyimel, a villager's son, who boards with her mother, passes the open doors leading to Sossye's room, and for the moment he is riveted to the spot. His eyes dance, the blood rushes to his cheeks, he gets all he can by looking, and then hurries away to Cheder without his breakfast, to study the Song of Songs.
Chayyimel, the son of a villager, who lives with his mother, stops in front of the open doors to Sossye's room, momentarily frozen in place. His eyes sparkle, his cheeks flush, he takes in everything he can with his gaze, and then he quickly rushes to Cheder without having his breakfast, ready to study the Song of Songs.
And Sossye, fresh and rosy from sleep, her brown eyes glowing under the tumbled gold locks, betakes herself to the kitchen, where her mother, with her usual worried look, is blowing her soul out before the oven into a smoky fire of damp wood.
And Sossye, looking refreshed and rosy from sleep, her brown eyes sparkling under her messy golden hair, heads to the kitchen, where her mother, with her usual worried expression, is struggling to revive a smokey fire of damp wood in the oven.
"Look at the girl standing round like a fool! Run down to the cellar, and fetch me an onion and some potatoes!"
"Look at that girl standing around like an idiot! Go down to the cellar and grab me an onion and some potatoes!"
Sossye went down to the cellar, and found the onions and potatoes sprouting.
Sossye went down to the basement and found the onions and potatoes sprouting.
At sight of a green leaf, her heart leapt. Greenery! greenery! summer is coming! And the whole of her dream came back to her!
At the sight of a green leaf, her heart raced. Greenery! Greenery! Summer is on the way! And all of her dreams flooded back to her!
"Look, mother, green sprouts!" she cried, rushing into the kitchen.
"Look, Mom, green sprouts!" she exclaimed, dashing into the kitchen.
"A thousand bad dreams on your head! The onions are spoilt, and she laughs! My enemies' eyes will creep out of their lids before there will be fresh greens to eat, and all this, woe is me, is only fit to throw away!"
"A thousand nightmares on your mind! The onions are ruined, and she laughs! My enemies' eyes will pop out of their sockets before there's any fresh greens to eat, and all of this, woe is me, is only good for tossing out!"
"Greenery, greenery!" thought Sossye, "summer is coming!"
"Greenery, greenery!" thought Sossye, "summer is on its way!"
Greenery had got into her head, and there it remained, and from greenery she went on to remember that to-day was the first Passover-cake baking at Gedalyeh the baker's, and that Shloimeh Shieber would be at work there.
Greenery had gotten into her head, and there it stayed, and from that greenery she remembered that today was the first day of baking Passover cakes at Gedalyeh the baker's, and that Shloimeh Shieber would be working there.
Having begged of her mother the one pair of boots that stood about in the room and fitted everyone, she put them on, and was off to the Matzes.
Having begged her mom for the only pair of boots that were lying around the room and fit everyone, she put them on and headed to the Matzes.
It was, as we have said, the first day's work at Gedalyeh the baker's, and the sack of Passover flour had just been opened. Gravely, the flour-boy, a two weeks' orphan, carried the pot of flour for the Mehereh, and poured it out together with remembrances of his mother, who had died in the hospital of injuries received at their hands, and the water-boy came up behind him, and added recollections of his own.
It was, as we mentioned, the first day of work at Gedalyeh the baker's, and the sack of Passover flour had just been opened. Seriously, the flour boy, a two-week orphan, carried the pot of flour for the Mehereh and poured it out along with memories of his mother, who had died in the hospital from injuries inflicted by their actions, and the water boy came up behind him, adding his own memories.
"The hooligans threw his father into the water off the bridge—may they pay for it, süsser Gott! May they live till he is a man, and can settle his account with them!"
"The troublemakers threw his father into the water from the bridge—may they pay for it, sweet God! May they live until he is a man and can settle the score with them!"
Thus the grey-headed old Henoch, the kneader, and he kneaded it all into the dough, with thoughts of his own grandchildren: this one fled abroad, the other in the regiment, and a third in prison.
Thus the gray-haired old Henoch, the baker, kneaded everything into the dough, thinking about his own grandchildren: one fled abroad, another joined the military, and a third was in prison.
The dough stiffens, the horny old hands work it with difficulty. The dough gets stiffer every year, and the work harder, it is time for him to go to the asylum!
The dough gets tougher, and the old, calloused hands struggle to work it. The dough becomes stiffer every year, and the work gets harder; it’s time for him to go to the asylum!
The dough is kneaded, cut up in pieces, rolled and riddled—is that a token for the whole Congregation of Israel? And now appear the round Matzes, which must wander on a shovel into the heated oven of Shloimeh Shieber, first into one corner, and then into another, till another shovel throws them out into a new world, separated from the old by a screen thoroughly scoured for Passover, which now rises and now falls. There they are arranged in columns, a reminder of Pithom and Rameses. Kuk-ruk, kuk-ruk, ruk-ruk, whisper the still warm Matzes one to another; they also are remembering, and they tell the tale of the Exodus after their fashion, the tale of the flight out of Egypt—only they have seen more flights than one.
The dough is kneaded, chopped into pieces, rolled out, and poked—does that represent the entire Congregation of Israel? Now the round Matzes appear, ready to slide onto a shovel and into the hot oven of Shloimeh Shieber, first in one corner, then in another, until another shovel scoops them out into a new world, separated from the old by a thoroughly cleaned screen for Passover, which rises and falls. They’re lined up in columns, a reminder of Pithom and Rameses. Kuk-ruk, kuk-ruk, ruk-ruk, whisper the still-warm Matzes to one another; they too remember, sharing the story of the Exodus in their own way, the tale of the escape from Egypt—only they’ve witnessed more than one escape.
Thus are the Matzes kneaded and baked by the Jews, with "thoughts." The Gentiles call them "blood," and assert that Jews need blood for their Matzes, and they take the trouble to supply us with fresh "thoughts" every year!
Thus are the Matzes kneaded and baked by the Jews, with "thoughts." The Gentiles call them "blood," and claim that Jews need blood for their Matzes, and they make the effort to provide us with fresh "thoughts" every year!
But at Gedalyeh the baker's all is still cheerfulness. Girls and boys, in their unspent vigor, surround the tables, there is rolling and riddling and cleaning of clean rolling-pins with pieces of broken glass (from where ever do Jews get so much broken glass?), and the whole town is provided with kosher Matzes. Jokes and silver trills escape the lively young workers, the company is as merry as though the Exodus were to-morrow.
But at Gedalyeh's bakery, everything is still cheerful. Girls and boys, full of energy, gather around the tables, rolling and shaping dough and cleaning the rolling pins with bits of broken glass (where do Jews even get so much broken glass?). The whole town is stocked up with kosher matzah. Jokes and laughter come from the lively young workers; the atmosphere is as joyful as if the Exodus were happening tomorrow.
But it won't be to-morrow. Look at them well, because another day you will not find them so merry, they will not seem like the same.
But it won't be tomorrow. Look at them closely, because another day you won't find them so happy; they won't seem the same.
One of the likely lads has left his place, and suddenly appeared at a table beside a pretty, curly-haired girl. He has hurried over his Matzes, and now he wants to help her.
One of the guys has left his spot and quickly showed up at a table next to a cute girl with curly hair. He rushed through his Matzes and now he wants to assist her.
She thanks him for his attention with a rolling-pin over the fingers, and there is such laughter among the spectators that Berke, the old overseer, exclaims, "What impertinence!"
She thanks him for his attention by hitting his fingers with a rolling pin, and the spectators laugh so hard that Berke, the old overseer, exclaims, "What rudeness!"
But he cannot finish, because he has to laugh himself. There is a spark in the embers of his being which the girlish merriment around him kindles anew.
But he can’t finish because he can't help but laugh himself. There’s a spark in the embers of his being that the youthful laughter around him rekindles.
And the other lads are jealous of the beaten one. They know very well that no girl would hit a complete stranger, and that the blow only meant, "Impudent boy, why need the world know of anything between us?"
And the other guys are jealous of the one who got hurt. They know very well that no girl would hit a total stranger, and that the punch only meant, "How rude, why does everyone need to know about us?"
Shloimehle Shieber, armed with the shovels, stands still for a minute trying to distinguish Sossye's voice in the peals of laughter. The Matzes under his care are browning in the oven.
Shloimehle Shieber, holding the shovels, pauses for a moment trying to hear Sossye's voice over the sounds of laughter. The matzos he's in charge of are browning in the oven.
And Sossye takes it into her head to make her Matzes with one pointed corner, so that he may perhaps know them for hers, and laughs to herself as she does so.
And Sossye decides to make her matzos with one pointed corner, so that he might recognize them as hers, and she laughs to herself while doing it.
There is one table to the side of the room which was not there last year; it was placed there for the formerly well-to-do housemistresses, who last year, when they came to bake their Matzes, gave Yom-tov money to the others. Here all goes on quietly; the laughter of the merry people breaks against the silence, and is swallowed up.
There’s a table on the side of the room that wasn’t here last year; it was set up for the once well-off housemistresses, who last year, when they came to bake their matzo, gave holiday money to the others. Everything here goes on quietly; the laughter of the cheerful people hits the silence and just fades away.
The work grows continually pleasanter and more animated. The riddler stamps two or three Matzes with hieroglyphs at once, in order to show off. Shloimeh at the oven cannot keep pace with him, and grows angry:
The work keeps getting more enjoyable and lively. The riddler stamps two or three Matzes with hieroglyphs at the same time to show off. Shloimeh at the oven can't keep up with him and gets frustrated:
"May all bad...."
"May all bad vibes..."
The wish is cut short in his mouth, he has caught a glance of Sossye's through the door of the baking-room, he answers with two, gets three back, Sossye pursing her lips to signify a kiss. Shloimeh folds his hands, which also means something.
The wish is interrupted as he sees Sossye through the door of the baking room. He responds with two, and gets three back, with Sossye pouting her lips to indicate a kiss. Shloimeh clasps his hands, which also conveys something.
Meantime ten Matzes get scorched, and one of Sossye's is pulled in two. "Brennen brennt mir mein Harz," starts a worker singing in a plaintive key.
Meantime, ten Matzes get burned, and one of Sossye's gets pulled in half. "Brennen brennt mir mein Harz," a worker starts singing in a mournful tone.
"My sorrows be on their head!" sighs a neighbor of Sossye's. "They'd soon be tired of their life, if they were me. I've left two children at home fit to scream their hearts out. The other is at the breast, I have brought it along. It is quiet just now, by good luck."
"My troubles are their problem!" sighs a neighbor of Sossye's. "They’d quickly lose their patience with life if they were in my shoes. I left two kids at home who are ready to scream their heads off. The other one is still nursing, and I’ve brought it with me. Luckily, it’s quiet right now."
"What is the use of a poor woman's having children?" exclaims another, evidently "expecting" herself. Indeed, she has a child a year—and a seven-days' mourning a year afterwards.
"What’s the point of a poor woman having kids?" exclaims another, obviously "expecting" herself. In fact, she has one child every year—and then spends a week in mourning each year after.
"Do you suppose I ask for them? Do you think I cry my eyes out for them before God?"
"Do you really think I ask for them? Do you think I weep for them before God?"
"If she hasn't any, who's to inherit her place at the Matzes-baking—a hundred years hence?"
"If she doesn’t have any, who’s going to take her spot at the Matzes baking a hundred years from now?"
"All very well for you to talk, you're a grass-widow (to no Jewish daughter may it apply!)!"
"Sure, it's easy for you to say, you're a woman living alone without your husband (let's hope this never applies to a Jewish daughter!)!"
"May such a blow be to my enemies as he'll surely come back again!"
"May such a blow be dealt to my enemies that he'll definitely return!"
"It's about time! After three years!"
"It's about time! After three years!"
"Will you shut up, or do you want another beating?"
"Will you be quiet, or do you want another beating?"
Sossye went off into a fresh peal of laughter, and the shovel fell out of Shloimeh's hand.
Sossye burst into another fit of laughter, and the shovel slipped from Shloimeh's hand.
Again he caught a glance, but this time she wrinkled her nose at him, as much as to say, "Fie, you shameless boy! Can't you behave yourself even before other people?"
Again he caught a glance, but this time she scrunched her nose at him, as if to say, "Wow, you shameless guy! Can't you act decent even around others?"
Hereupon the infant gave account of itself in a small, shrill voice, and the general commotion went on increasing. The overseer scolded, the Matzes-printing-wheel creaked and squeaked, the bits of glass were ground against the rolling-pins, there was a humming of songs and a proclaiming of secrets, followed by bursts of laughter, Sossye's voice ringing high above the rest.
Here, the baby made its presence known with a small, sharp cry, and the overall chaos grew louder. The supervisor was yelling, the matzah-printing wheel was creaking and squeaking, bits of glass were grinding against the rolling pins, there was a hum of songs and whispered secrets, followed by bursts of laughter, with Sossye's voice rising high above the others.
And the sun shone into the room through the small window—a white spot jumped around and kissed everyone there.
And the sun streamed into the room through the small window—a bright spot danced around and touched everyone there.
Is it the Spirit of Israel delighting in her young men and maidens and whispering in their ears: "What if it is Matzes-kneading, and what if it is Exile? Only let us be all together, only let us all be merry!"
Is it the Spirit of Israel enjoying her young men and women and whispering in their ears: "What if it is matzo-making, and what if it is exile? As long as we are all together, let's just be happy!"
Or is it the Spring, transformed into a white patch of sunshine, in which all have equal share, and which has not forgotten to bring good news into the house of Gedalyeh the Matzeh-baker?
Or is it Spring, turned into a bright patch of sunshine, where everyone has an equal share, and which has remembered to bring good news into the home of Gedalyeh the Matzeh-baker?
A beautiful sun was preparing to set, and promised another fine day for the morrow.
A beautiful sun was getting ready to set, and promised another nice day for tomorrow.
"Ding-dong, gul-gul-gul-gul-gul-gul!"
"Ding-dong, gurgle-gurgle-gurgle-gurgle!"
It was the convent bells calling the Christians to confession!
It was the convent bells calling the Christians to confess!
All tongues were silenced round the tables at Gedalyeh the baker's.
All chatter stopped around the tables at Gedalyeh the baker's.
A streak of vapor dimmed the sun, and gloomy thoughts settled down upon the hearts of the workers.
A trail of vapor clouded the sun, and dark thoughts weighed heavy on the hearts of the workers.
"Easter! Their Easter is coming on!" and mothers' eyes sought their children.
"Easter! It’s Easter is coming up!" and mothers’ eyes searched for their kids.
The white patch of sunshine suddenly gave a terrified leap across the ceiling and vanished in a corner.
The white patch of sunlight suddenly jumped in fear across the ceiling and disappeared into a corner.
"Kik-kik, kik-rik, kik-rik," whispered the hot Matzes. Who is to know what they say?
"Kik-kik, kik-rik, kik-rik," whispered the heated Matzes. Who knows what they mean?
Who can tell, now that the Jews have baked this year's Matzes, how soon they will set about providing them with material for the next?—"thoughts," and broken glass for the rolling-pins.
Who knows, now that the Jews have baked this year's Matzah, how soon they will start gathering materials for the next?—"thoughts," and broken glass for the rolling pins.
DAVID FRISCHMANN
Born, 1863, in Lodz, Russian Poland, of a family of merchants; education, Jewish and secular, the latter with special attention to foreign languages and literatures; has spent most of his life in Warsaw; Hebrew critic, editor, poet, satirist, and writer of fairy tales; translator of George Eliot's Daniel Deronda into Hebrew; contributor to Sholom-Alechem's Jüdische Volksbibliothek, Spektor's Hausfreund, and various periodicals; editor of monthly publication Reshafim; collected works in Hebrew, Ketabim Nibharim, 2 vols., Warsaw, 1899-1901, and Reshimot, 4 parts, Warsaw, 1911.
Born in 1863 in Lodz, Russian Poland, into a family of merchants; received both Jewish and secular education, with a strong focus on foreign languages and literature; has spent most of his life in Warsaw; Hebrew critic, editor, poet, satirist, and fairy tale writer; translated George Eliot's Daniel Deronda into Hebrew; contributed to Sholom Aleichem's Jüdische Volksbibliothek, Spektor's Hausfreund, and various periodicals; editor of the monthly publication Reshafim; published collected works in Hebrew, Ketabim Nibharim, 2 vols., Warsaw, 1899-1901, and Reshimot, 4 parts, Warsaw, 1911.
THREE WHO ATE
Once upon a time three people ate. I recall the event as one recalls a dream. Black clouds obscure the men, because it happened long ago.
Once upon a time, three people had a meal together. I remember it like you remember a dream. Dark clouds hide the men, since it happened a long time ago.
Only sometimes it seems to me that there are no clouds, but a pillar of fire lighting up the men and their doings, and the fire grows bigger and brighter, and gives light and warmth to this day.
Only sometimes it seems to me that there are no clouds, but a pillar of fire lighting up the men and their activities, and the fire grows bigger and brighter, providing light and warmth to this day.
I have only a few words to tell you, two or three words: once upon a time three people ate. Not on a workday or an ordinary Sabbath, but on a Day of Atonement that fell on a Sabbath.
I have just a few words to share with you, two or three words: once upon a time, three people had a meal. Not on a regular workday or a typical Sabbath, but on a Day of Atonement that happened to be on a Sabbath.
Not in a corner where no one sees or hears, but before all the people in the great Shool, in the principal Shool of the town.
Not in a corner where no one sees or hears, but in front of everyone in the big school, in the main school of the town.
Neither were they ordinary men, these three, but the chief Jews of the community: the Rabbi and his two Dayonim.
Neither were they ordinary men, these three, but the chief Jewish leaders of the community: the Rabbi and his two judges.
The townsfolk looked up to them as if they had been angels, and certainly held them to be saints. And now, as I write these words, I remember how difficult it was for me to understand, and how I sometimes used to think the Rabbi and his Dayonim had done wrong. But even then I felt that they were doing a tremendous thing, that they were holy men with holy instincts, and that it was not easy for them to act thus. Who knows how hard they fought with themselves, who knows how they suffered, and what they endured?
The townspeople looked up to them like they were angels and definitely considered them to be saints. Now, as I write this, I remember how hard it was for me to understand, and how I sometimes thought the Rabbi and his Dayonim were wrong. But even then, I sensed that they were doing something significant, that they were holy men with a strong sense of right, and that it wasn't easy for them to act that way. Who knows how much they struggled with themselves, who knows what they suffered, and what they went through?
And even if I live many years and grow old, I shall never forget the day and the men, and what was done on it, for they were no ordinary men, but great heroes.
And even if I live for many years and grow old, I will never forget the day, the men, and what happened on it, because they were not ordinary men; they were great heroes.
Those were bitter times, such as had not been for long, and such as will not soon return.
Those were tough times, unlike anything we had seen in a while, and they won't be coming back anytime soon.
A great calamity had descended on us from Heaven, and had spread abroad among the towns and over the country: the cholera had broken out.
A major disaster had come upon us from above and had spread throughout the towns and across the countryside: cholera had erupted.
The calamity had reached us from a distant land, and entered our little town, and clutched at young and old.
The disaster had come to us from afar, entered our small town, and gripped everyone, young and old.
By day and by night men died like flies, and those who were left hung between life and death.
By day and night, men died like flies, and those who remained hung between life and death.
Who can number the dead who were buried in those days! Who knows the names of the corpses which lay about in heaps in the streets!
Who can count the dead who were buried back then! Who knows the names of the bodies that lay in piles in the streets!
In the Jewish street the plague made great ravages: there was not a house where there lay not one dead—not a family in which the calamity had not broken out.
In the Jewish neighborhood, the plague caused significant destruction: there wasn’t a house without a death, and no family was untouched by the tragedy.
In the house where we lived, on the second floor, nine people died in one day. In the basement there died a mother and four children, and in the house opposite we heard wild cries one whole night through, and in the morning we became aware that there was no one left in it alive.
In the house where we lived, on the second floor, nine people died in one day. In the basement, a mother and her four children died, and in the house across the street, we heard frantic cries all night long, and in the morning we realized that no one was left alive there.
The summer broke up, and there came the Solemn Days, and then the most dreadful day of all—the Day of Atonement.
The summer came to an end, and then came the Holy Days, and finally the most terrible day of all—the Day of Atonement.
I shall remember that day as long as I live.
I will remember that day for the rest of my life.
The Eve of the Day of Atonement—the reciting of Kol Nidré!
The evening before Yom Kippur—the recitation of Kol Nidré!
At the desk before the ark there stands, not as usual the precentor and two householders, but the Rabbi and his two Dayonim.
At the desk in front of the ark stands, instead of the usual precentor and two members of the congregation, the Rabbi and his two Dayonim.
The candles are burning all round, and there is a whispering of the flames as they grow taller and taller. The people stand at their reading-desks with grave faces, and draw on the robes and prayer-scarfs, the Spanish hoods and silver girdles; and their shadows sway this way and that along the walls, and might be the ghosts of the dead who died to-day and yesterday and the day before yesterday. Evidently they could not rest in their graves, and have also come into the Shool.
The candles are lit all around, and you can hear the flames softly crackling as they flicker higher and higher. The people stand at their reading desks with serious expressions, putting on their robes and prayer scarves, the Spanish hoods, and silver belts; their shadows move back and forth along the walls, resembling the ghosts of those who died today, yesterday, and the day before. Clearly, they could not find peace in their graves and have come into the Shool as well.
Hush!... the Rabbi has begun to say something, and the Dayonim, too, and a groan rises from the congregation.
Hush!... the Rabbi has started to speak, and so have the Dayonim, and a groan comes up from the congregation.
"With the consent of the All-Present and with the consent of this congregation, we give leave to pray with them that have transgressed."
"With the permission of the All-Present and with the agreement of this congregation, we allow you to pray with those who have sinned."
And a great fear fell upon me and upon all the people, young and old. In that same moment I saw the Rabbi mount the platform. Is he going to preach? Is he going to lecture the people at a time when they are falling dead like flies? But the Rabbi neither preached nor lectured. He only called to remembrance the souls of those who had died in the course of the last few days. But how long it lasted! How many names he mentioned! The minutes fly one after the other, and the Rabbi has not finished! Will the list of souls never come to an end? Never? And it seems to me the Rabbi had better call out the names of those who are left alive, because they are few, instead of the names of the dead, who are without number and without end.
And a deep fear came over me and everyone else, young and old. At that moment, I saw the Rabbi step up to the platform. Is he going to give a sermon? Is he going to lecture the people at a time when they are dropping dead like flies? But the Rabbi neither preached nor lectured. He simply recalled the souls of those who had died in the last few days. But it went on forever! How many names he listed! Minutes passed one after another, and the Rabbi still hadn't finished! Will the list of souls never end? Never? It seems to me the Rabbi should call out the names of those who are still alive, because there are so few, instead of the countless names of the dead.
I shall never forget that night and the praying, because it was not really praying, but one long, loud groan rising from the depth of the human heart, cleaving the sky and reaching to Heaven. Never since the world began have Jews prayed in greater anguish of soul, never have hotter tears fallen from human eyes.
I will never forget that night and the praying, because it wasn't really praying, but one long, loud groan coming from the depths of the human heart, cutting through the sky and reaching Heaven. Never since the world began have Jews prayed with greater anguish of soul, and never have hotter tears fallen from human eyes.
That night no one left the Shool.
That night no one left the school.
After the prayers they recited the Hymn of Unity, and after that the Psalms, and then chapters from the Mishnah, and then ethical books....
After the prayers, they sang the Hymn of Unity, followed by the Psalms, then chapters from the Mishnah, and then some ethical books...
And I also stand among the congregation and pray, and my eyelids are heavy as lead, and my heart beats like a hammer.
And I also stand with the crowd and pray, my eyelids heavy as lead, and my heart pounding like a hammer.
"U-Malochim yechofézun—and the angels fly around."
"U-Malochim yechofézun—and the angels fly around."
And I fancy I see them flying in the Shool, up and down, up and down. And among them I see the bad angel with the thousand eyes, full of eyes from head to feet.
And I imagine I see them flying in the School, up and down, up and down. And among them, I spot the evil angel with a thousand eyes, covered in eyes from head to toe.
That night no one left the Shool, but early in the morning there were some missing—two of the congregation had fallen during the night, and died before our eyes, and lay wrapped in their prayer-scarfs and white robes—nothing was lacking for their journey from the living to the dead.
That night, no one left the Shool, but early in the morning, some were missing—two members of the congregation had passed away during the night and lay before us, wrapped in their prayer shawls and white robes—everything was in place for their journey from the living to the dead.
They kept on bringing messages into the Shool from the Gass, but nobody wanted to listen or to ask questions, lest he should hear what had happened in his own house. No matter how long I live, I shall never forget that night, and all I saw and heard.
They kept bringing messages into the Shool from the Gass, but no one wanted to listen or ask questions, afraid they might hear what had happened in their own homes. No matter how long I live, I will never forget that night and everything I saw and heard.
But the Day of Atonement, the day that followed, was more awful still.
But the Day of Atonement, the day that came after, was even worse.
And even now, when I shut my eyes, I see the whole picture, and I think I am standing once more among the people in the Shool.
And even now, when I close my eyes, I see the entire scene, and I feel like I'm standing again among the people in the Shool.
It is Atonement Day in the afternoon.
It’s the afternoon of Atonement Day.
The Rabbi stands on the platform in the centre of the Shool, tall and venerable, and there is a fascination in his noble features. And there, in the corner of the Shool, stands a boy who never takes his eyes off the Rabbi's face.
The Rabbi stands on the platform in the center of the Shool, tall and respected, and there's something captivating about his dignified features. And there, in the corner of the Shool, stands a boy who never looks away from the Rabbi's face.
In truth I never saw a nobler figure.
In truth, I never saw a more admirable person.
The Rabbi is old, seventy or perhaps eighty years, but tall and straight as a fir-tree. His long beard is white like silver, but the thick, long hair of his head is whiter still, and his face is blanched, and his lips are pale, and only his large black eyes shine and sparkle like the eyes of a young lion.
The Rabbi is old, around seventy or maybe eighty years, but he's tall and straight like a fir tree. His long beard is silver-white, but the thick, long hair on his head is even whiter, and his face is pale, his lips are colorless, and only his large black eyes shine and sparkle like those of a young lion.
I stood in awe of him when I was a little child. I knew he was a man of God, one of the greatest authorities in the Law, whose advice was sought by the whole world.
I was in awe of him when I was a little kid. I knew he was a man of God, one of the top experts in the Law, whose advice everyone looked for.
The sight I saw that day in Shool is before my eyes now.
The scene I witnessed that day in Shool is still fresh in my mind.
The Rabbi stands on the platform, and his black eyes gleam and shine in the pale face and in the white hair and beard.
The Rabbi stands on the platform, and his dark eyes sparkle against his pale face and white hair and beard.
The Additional Service is over, and the people are waiting to hear what the Rabbi will say, and one is afraid to draw one's breath.
The Additional Service is done, and everyone is waiting to hear what the Rabbi will say, holding their breath in anticipation.
And the Rabbi begins to speak.
And the Rabbi starts to talk.
His weak voice grows stronger and higher every minute, and at last it is quite loud.
His weak voice gets stronger and higher every minute, and eventually, it's pretty loud.
He speaks of the sanctity of the Day of Atonement and of the holy Torah; of repentance and of prayer, of the living and of the dead, and of the pestilence that has broken out and that destroys without pity, without rest, without a pause—for how long? for how much longer?
He talks about the importance of the Day of Atonement and the sacred Torah; about repentance and prayer, about the living and the dead, and about the plague that has emerged and is causing destruction without mercy, without stopping, without taking a break—how long will this last? How much longer?
And by degrees his pale cheeks redden and his lips also, and I hear him say: "And when trouble comes to a man, he must look to his deeds, and not only to those which concern him and the Almighty, but to those which concern himself, to his body, to his flesh, to his own health."
And gradually his pale cheeks turn red and his lips too, and I hear him say: "When trouble comes to a person, they must reflect on their actions, not just those related to them and the Almighty, but also those that impact themselves, their body, their flesh, and their own health."
I was a child then, but I remember how I began to tremble when I heard these words, because I had understood.
I was a child back then, but I remember how I started to shake when I heard those words because I got it.
The Rabbi goes on speaking. He speaks of cleanliness and wholesome air, of dirt, which is dangerous to man, and of hunger and thirst, which are men's bad angels when there is a pestilence about, devouring without pity.
The Rabbi continues to speak. He talks about cleanliness and fresh air, about dirt, which is harmful to people, and about hunger and thirst, which become people's cruel enemies during a plague, consuming without mercy.
"And men shall live by My commandments, and not die by them. There are times when one must turn aside from the Law, if by so doing a whole community may be saved."
"And people shall live by My commandments, not die because of them. There are times when one must set the Law aside if it means saving an entire community."
I stand shaking with fear. What does the Rabbi want? What does he mean by his words? What does he think to accomplish? And suddenly I see that he is weeping, and my heart beats louder and louder. What has happened? Why does he weep? And there I stand in the corner, in the silence, and I also begin to cry.
I stand there shaking with fear. What does the Rabbi want? What does he mean by what he says? What is he trying to achieve? And suddenly, I notice that he’s crying, and my heart starts beating faster and faster. What’s going on? Why is he crying? And there I am in the corner, in the stillness, and I start to cry too.
And to this day, if I shut my eyes, I see him standing on the platform, and he makes a sign with his hand to the two Dayonim to the left and right of him. He and they whisper together, and he says something in their ear. What has happened? Why does his cheek flame, and why are theirs as white as chalk?
And even now, if I close my eyes, I picture him standing on the platform, making a gesture with his hand to the two judges on either side of him. They all whisper together, and he says something to them quietly. What’s going on? Why is his cheek burning, and why are theirs as pale as chalk?
And suddenly I hear them talking, but I cannot understand them, because the words do not enter my brain. And yet all three are speaking so sharply and clearly!
And suddenly I hear them talking, but I can't understand them because the words just don't register in my mind. And yet all three are speaking so sharply and clearly!
And all the people utter a groan, and after the groan I hear the words, "With the consent of the All-Present and with the consent of this congregation, we give leave to eat and drink on the Day of Atonement."
And all the people let out a groan, and after the groan I hear the words, "With the consent of the All-Present and with the consent of this congregation, we allow eating and drinking on the Day of Atonement."
Silence. Not a sound is heard in the Shool, not an eyelid quivers, not a breath is drawn.
Silence. Not a sound is heard in the Shool, not an eyelid twitches, not a breath is taken.
And I stand in my corner and hear my heart beating: one—two—one—two. A terror comes over me, and it is black before my eyes. The shadows move to and fro on the wall, and amongst the shadows I see the dead who died yesterday and the day before yesterday and the day before the day before yesterday—a whole people, a great assembly.
And I stand in my corner and hear my heart beating: one—two—one—two. A wave of fear washes over me, and everything goes dark before my eyes. The shadows shift back and forth on the wall, and among the shadows, I see the dead who passed away yesterday and the day before that and the day before that—a whole community, a large gathering.
And suddenly I grasp what it is the Rabbi asks of us. The Rabbi calls on us to eat, to-day! The Rabbi calls on Jews to eat on the Day of Atonement—not to fast, because of the cholera—because of the cholera—because of the cholera ... and I begin to cry loudly. And it is not only I—the whole congregation stands weeping, and the Dayonim on the platform weep, and the greatest of all stands there sobbing like a child.
And suddenly I realize what the Rabbi is asking of us. The Rabbi is urging us to eat, today! The Rabbi is telling Jews to eat on the Day of Atonement—not to fast, because of the cholera—because of the cholera—because of the cholera ... and I start to cry out loud. And it’s not just me—the entire congregation is crying, and the Dayonim on the platform are in tears, and the greatest of all is standing there sobbing like a child.
And he implores like a child, and his words are soft and gentle, and every now and then he weeps so that his voice cannot be heard.
And he pleads like a child, and his words are soft and gentle, and every now and then he cries so that his voice can’t be heard.
"Eat, Jews, eat! To-day we must eat. This is a time to turn aside from the Law. We are to live through the commandments, and not die through them!"
"Eat, Jews, eat! Today we must eat. This is a time to step away from the Law. We are meant to live by the commandments, not die by them!"
But no one in the Shool has stirred from his place, and there he stands and begs of them, weeping, and declares that he takes the whole responsibility on himself, that the people shall be innocent. But no one stirs. And presently he begins again in a changed voice—he does not beg, he commands:
But no one in the Shool has moved from their spot, and he stands there, pleading with them, crying, and stating that he will take full responsibility himself so that the people can be innocent. But no one moves. Then he begins again, this time in a different tone—he's no longer begging; he's commanding:
"I give you leave to eat—I—I—I!"
"I let you eat—I—I—I!"
And his words are like arrows shot from the bow.
And his words are like arrows fired from a bow.
But the people are deaf, and no one stirs.
But the people are deaf, and no one moves.
Then he begins again with his former voice, and implores like a child:
Then he starts over with his usual voice and begs like a child:
"What would you have of me? Why will you torment me till my strength fails? Think you I have not struggled with myself from early this morning till now?"
"What do you want from me? Why do you keep tormenting me until I can't take it anymore? Do you think I haven't battled with myself since early this morning?"
And of a sudden the Rabbi grows as white as chalk, and lets his head fall on his breast. There is a groan from one end of the Shool to the other, and after the groan the people are heard to murmur among themselves.
And suddenly the Rabbi turns as pale as chalk and lets his head drop onto his chest. A groan echoes from one end of the Shool to the other, and after the groan, the people begin to whisper among themselves.
Then the Rabbi, like one speaking to himself, says:
Then the Rabbi, almost as if he's talking to himself, says:
"It is God's will. I am eighty years old, and have never yet transgressed a law. But this is also a law, it is a precept. Doubtless the Almighty wills it so! Beadle!"
"It is God's will. I am eighty years old and have never broken a law. But this is also a law, it is a rule. Surely the Almighty wants it this way! Beadle!"
The beadle comes, and the Rabbi whispers a few words into his ear.
The beadle arrives, and the Rabbi whispers a few words in his ear.
He also confers with the Dayonim, and they nod their heads and agree.
He also talks with the Dayonim, and they nod in agreement.
And the beadle brings cups of wine for Sanctification, out of the Rabbi's chamber, and little rolls of bread. And though I should live many years and grow very old, I shall never forget what I saw then, and even now, when I shut my eyes, I see the whole thing: three Rabbis standing on the platform in Shool, and eating before the whole people, on the Day of Atonement!
And the beadle brings cups of wine for the Blessing, from the Rabbi's room, along with little rolls of bread. Even if I live many years and grow very old, I will never forget what I saw that day, and even now, when I close my eyes, I can picture it all: three Rabbis standing on the platform in the synagogue, eating in front of everyone on the Day of Atonement!
The three belong to the heroes.
The three are part of the heroes.
Who shall tell how they fought with themselves, who shall say how they suffered, and what they endured?
Who can explain how they battled with their inner struggles, who can describe their suffering, and what they went through?
"I have done what you wished," says the Rabbi, and his voice does not shake, and his lips do not tremble.
"I've done what you asked," says the Rabbi, and his voice doesn't shake, and his lips don't tremble.
"God's Name be praised!"
"Praise be to God!"
And all the Jews ate that day, they ate and wept.
And all the Jews ate that day; they ate and cried.
Once again: three people ate.
Three people ate again.
At the moment when the awesome scene in the Shool is before me, there are three Jews sitting in a room opposite the Shool, and they also are eating.
At the moment when the incredible scene in the Shool is in front of me, there are three Jews sitting in a room across from the Shool, and they are also eating.
They are the three "enlightened" ones of the place: the tax-collector, the inspector, and the teacher.
They are the three "enlightened" people in the place: the tax collector, the inspector, and the teacher.
The window is wide open, so that all may see; on the table stands a samovar, glasses of red wine, and eatables. And the three sit with playing-cards in their hands, playing Preference, and they laugh and eat and drink.
The window is wide open, so everyone can see; on the table is a samovar, glasses of red wine, and snacks. The three of them sit with playing cards in their hands, playing Preference, laughing, eating, and drinking.
MICHA JOSEPH BERDYCZEWSKI
Born, 1865, in Berschad, Podolia, Southwestern Russia; educated in Yeshibah of Volozhin; studied also modern literatures in his youth; has been living alternately in Berlin and Breslau; Hebrew, Yiddish, and German writer, on philosophy, æsthetics, and Jewish literary, spiritual, and timely questions; contributor to Hebrew periodicals; editor of Bet-Midrash, supplement to Bet-Ozar ha-Sifrut; contributed Ueber den Zusammenhang zwischen Ethik und Aesthetik to Berner Studien zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte; author of two novels, Mibayit u-Mihuz, and Mahanaim; a book on the Hasidim, Warsaw, 1900; Jüdische Ketobim vun a weiten Korov, Warsaw; Hebrew essays on miscellaneous subjects, eleven parts, Warsaw and Breslau (in course of publication).
Born in 1865 in Berschad, Podolia, Southwestern Russia; educated at the Yeshibah of Volozhin; also studied modern literature in his youth; has been living alternately in Berlin and Breslau; Hebrew, Yiddish, and German writer on philosophy, aesthetics, and Jewish literary, spiritual, and contemporary issues; contributor to Hebrew journals; editor of Bet-Midrash, a supplement to Bet-Ozar ha-Sifrut; contributed "Ueber den Zusammenhang zwischen Ethik und Aesthetik" to Berner Studien zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte; author of two novels, "Mibayit u-Mihuz" and "Mahanaim"; wrote a book on the Hasidim published in Warsaw in 1900; "Jüdische Ketobim vun a weiten Korov," Warsaw; Hebrew essays on various topics, eleven parts, published in Warsaw and Breslau (currently in progress).
MILITARY SERVICE
"They look as if they'd enough of me!"
"They look like they've had enough of me!"
So I think to myself, as I give a glance at my two great top-boots, my wide trousers, and my shabby green uniform, in which there is no whole part left.
So I think to myself, as I look at my two tall top-boots, my baggy pants, and my worn-out green uniform, which has no intact part left.
I take a bit of looking-glass out of my box, and look at my reflection. Yes, the military cap on my head is a beauty, and no mistake, as big as Og king of Bashan, and as bent and crushed as though it had been sat upon for years together.
I take a small mirror out of my box and check my reflection. Yeah, the military cap on my head definitely looks great, no doubt about it, as big as Og, the king of Bashan, and as bent and crushed as if someone had been sitting on it for years.
Under the cap appears a small, washed-out face, yellow and weazened, with two large black eyes that look at me somewhat wildly.
Under the cap is a small, faded face, yellow and wrinkled, with two large black eyes that look at me a bit wildly.
I don't recognize myself; I remember me in a grey jacket, narrow, close-fitting trousers, a round hat, and a healthy complexion.
I don’t recognize myself; I remember wearing a gray jacket, slim-fitting pants, a round hat, and looking healthy.
I can't make out where I got those big eyes, why they shine so, why my face should be yellow, and my nose, pointed.
I can't figure out where I got these big eyes, why they shine so brightly, why my face is yellow, and why my nose is pointed.
And yet I know that it is I myself, Chayyim Blumin, and no other; that I have been handed over for a soldier, and have to serve only two years and eight months, and not three years and eight months, because I have a certificate to the effect that I have been through the first four classes in a secondary school.
And yet I know that it’s me, Chayyim Blumin, and no one else; that I’ve been conscripted for service, and I only need to serve two years and eight months, not three years and eight months, because I have a certificate showing that I completed the first four grades of high school.
Though I know quite well that I am to serve only two years and eight months, I feel the same as though it were to be forever; I can't, somehow, believe that my time will some day expire, and I shall once more be free.
Though I know I’m only supposed to serve two years and eight months, it feels like it’s going to last forever; I can’t, for some reason, believe that my time will eventually run out, and I’ll be free again.
I have tried from the very beginning not to play any tricks, to do my duty and obey orders, so that they should not say, "A Jew won't work—a Jew is too lazy."
I have tried from the very start not to play any tricks, to do my duty and follow orders, so that they wouldn’t say, "A Jew won’t work—a Jew is too lazy."
Even though I am let off manual labor, because I am on "privileged rights," still, if they tell me to go and clean the windows, or polish the flooring with sand, or clear away the snow from the door, I make no fuss and go. I wash and clean and polish, and try to do the work well, so that they should find no fault with me.
Even though I’m excused from manual labor because I have "privileged rights," if they ask me to clean the windows, polish the floor with sand, or shovel snow from the door, I don’t complain and just do it. I wash, clean, and polish, and I try to do a good job so they have no issues with my work.
They haven't yet ordered me to carry pails of water.
They haven't told me to carry buckets of water yet.
Why should I not confess it? The idea of having to do that rather frightens me. When I look at the vessel in which the water is carried, my heart begins to flutter: the vessel is almost as big as I am, and I couldn't lift it even if it were empty.
Why shouldn't I confess it? The thought of having to do that really scares me. Whenever I see the container holding the water, my heart starts to race: the container is almost as big as I am, and I couldn't lift it even if it was empty.
I often think: What shall I do, if to-morrow, or the day after, they wake me at three o'clock in the morning and say coolly:
I often think: What will I do if tomorrow, or the day after, they wake me up at three in the morning and say casually:
"Get up, Blumin, and go with Ossadtchok to fetch a pail of water!"
"Get up, Blumin, and go with Ossadtchok to grab a bucket of water!"
You ought to see my neighbor Ossadtchok! He looks as if he could squash me with one finger. It is as easy for him to carry a pail of water as to drink a glass of brandy. How can I compare myself with him?
You should see my neighbor Ossadtchok! He looks like he could crush me with one finger. It’s just as easy for him to carry a bucket of water as it is for him to drink a glass of brandy. How can I even compare myself to him?
"Look at the lazy Jew, pretending he is a poor creature that can't lift a pail!"
"Look at that lazy guy, pretending he's too weak to lift a bucket!"
There—I mind that more than anything.
There—I care about that more than anything.
I don't suppose they will send me to fetch water, for, after all, I am on "privileged rights," but I can't sleep in peace: I dream all night that they are waking me at three o'clock, and I start up bathed in a cold sweat.
I don't think they will ask me to get water, because I have "privileged rights," but I can't sleep well: I dream all night that they're waking me up at three o'clock, and I wake up covered in a cold sweat.
Drill does not begin before eight in the morning, but they wake us at six, so that we may have time to clean our rifles, polish our boots and leather girdle, brush our coat, and furbish the brass buttons with chalk, so that they should shine like mirrors.
Drill doesn’t start until eight in the morning, but they wake us up at six, so we have time to clean our rifles, polish our boots and leather belts, brush our uniforms, and shine our brass buttons with chalk to make them gleam like mirrors.
I don't mind the getting up early, I am used to rising long before daylight, but I am always worrying lest something shouldn't be properly cleaned, and they should say that a Jew is so lazy, he doesn't care if his things are clean or not, that he's afraid of touching his rifle, and pay me other compliments of the kind.
I don't mind getting up early; I'm used to waking long before dawn, but I always worry that something might not be cleaned properly. I fear people will say that a Jew is so lazy he doesn’t care if his things are clean or not, that he’s afraid to touch his rifle, and throw other similar insults my way.
I clean and polish and rub everything all I know, but my rifle always seems in worse condition than the other men's. I can't make it look the same as theirs, do what I will, and the head of my division, a corporal, shouts at me, calls me a greasy fellow, and says he'll have me up before the authorities because I don't take care of my arms.
I clean, polish, and buff everything I know how to, but my rifle always seems to be in worse shape than the other guys'. No matter what I do, I can't get it to look like theirs, and my division leader, a corporal, yells at me, calls me a greasy guy, and says he'll report me to the higher-ups because I don't take care of my weapon.
I never had a needle in my hand in all my life before, and now I sit whole nights and patch and sew on buttons. And next morning, when the corporal takes hold of a button and gives a pull, to see if it's firmly sewn, a pang goes through my heart: the button is dragged out, and a piece of the uniform follows.
I never held a needle in my hand my whole life until now, and now I spend entire nights patching and sewing on buttons. The next morning, when the corporal grabs a button and gives it a tug to check if it's sewn on well, it sends a jolt through my heart: the button comes off, and a piece of the uniform comes with it.
Another whole night's work for me!
Another whole night of work for me!
After the inspection, they drive us out into the yard and teach us to stand: it must be done so that our stomachs fall in and our chests stick out. I am half as one ought to be, because my stomach is flat enough anyhow, only my chest is weak and narrow and also flat—flat as a board.
After the inspection, they take us out to the yard and show us how to stand: we have to do it so that our stomachs are sucked in and our chests are pushed out. I’m only halfway there, since my stomach is flat enough anyway, but my chest is weak and narrow and also flat—flat as a board.
The corporal squeezes in my stomach with his knee, pulls me forward by the flaps of the coat, but it's no use. He loses his temper, and calls me greasy fellow, screams again that I am pretending, that I won't serve, and this makes my chest fall in more than ever.
The corporal jams his knee into my stomach and yanks me forward by the flaps of my coat, but it’s pointless. He gets angry, calls me a greasy jerk, and yells again that I’m just pretending and that I won't serve, which makes my chest sink even more.
I like the gymnastics.
I like gymnastics.
In summer we go out early into the yard, which is very wide and covered with thick grass.
In the summer, we head out early into the yard, which is really big and has lush, thick grass.
It smells delightfully, the sun warms us through, it feels so pleasant.
It smells amazing, the sun warms us up, and it feels really nice.
The breeze blows from the fields, I open my mouth and swallow the freshness, and however much I swallow, it's not enough, I should like to take in all the air there is. Then, perhaps, I should cough less, and grow a little stronger.
The breeze comes in from the fields, I open my mouth and breathe in the freshness, and no matter how much I take in, it’s never enough. I wish I could inhale all the air there is. Then maybe I would cough less and feel a bit stronger.
We throw off the old uniforms, and remain in our shirts, we run and leap and go through all sorts of performances with our hands and feet, and it's splendid! At home I never had so much as an idea of such fun.
We take off the old uniforms and stay in our shirts, running, jumping, and doing all kinds of tricks with our hands and feet, and it's amazing! At home, I never thought of having this much fun.
At first I was very much afraid of jumping across the ditch, but I resolved once and for all—I've got to jump it. If the worst comes to the worst, I shall fall and bruise myself. Suppose I do? What then? Why do all the others jump it and don't care? One needn't be so very strong to jump!
At first, I was really afraid of jumping across the ditch, but I decided once and for all—I've got to jump it. If the worst happens, I might fall and hurt myself. So what? Why do all the others jump without a care? You don't have to be super strong to jump!
And one day, before the gymnastics had begun, I left my comrades, took heart and a long run, and when I came to the ditch, I made a great bound, and, lo and behold, I was over on the other side! I couldn't believe my own eyes that I had done it so easily.
And one day, before gymnastics started, I left my friends, gathered my courage, and took off running. When I got to the ditch, I jumped with all my might, and to my surprise, I landed on the other side! I couldn't believe how easily I had done it.
Ever since then I have jumped across ditches, and over mounds, and down from mounds, as well as any of them.
Ever since then, I have jumped across ditches, over mounds, and down from mounds just like anyone else.
Only when it comes to climbing a ladder or swinging myself over a high bar, I know it spells misfortune for me.
Only when it comes to climbing a ladder or swinging myself over a high bar, I know it means bad luck for me.
I spring forward, and seize the first rung with my right hand, but I cannot reach the second with my left.
I jump up and grab the first rung with my right hand, but I can't reach the second one with my left.
I stretch myself, and kick out with my feet, but I cannot reach any higher, not by so much as a vershok, and so there I hang and kick with my feet, till my right arm begins to tremble and hurt me. My head goes round, and I fall onto the grass. The corporal abuses me as usual, and the soldiers laugh.
I stretch out and kick with my feet, but I can't reach any higher, not even a little bit, and so I just hang there kicking my feet until my right arm starts to shake and hurt. My head is spinning, and I fall onto the grass. The corporal yells at me like always, and the soldiers laugh.
Sometimes I go out to the ladder by myself, while the soldiers are still asleep, and stand and look at it: perhaps I can think of a way to manage? But in vain. Thinking, you see, doesn't help you in these cases.
Sometimes I go out to the ladder by myself while the soldiers are still asleep and stand there, looking at it: maybe I'll come up with a way to handle this? But it's pointless. You see, thinking doesn't really help in these situations.
Sometimes they tell one of the soldiers to stand in the middle of the yard with his back to us, and we have to hop over him. He bends down a little, lowers his head, rests his hands on his knees, and we hop over him one at a time. One takes a good run, and when one comes to him, one places both hands on his shoulders, raises oneself into the air, and—over!
Sometimes they tell one of the soldiers to stand in the middle of the yard with his back to us, and we have to hop over him. He bends down a little, lowers his head, rests his hands on his knees, and we hop over him one at a time. One takes a good run, and when one comes to him, one puts both hands on his shoulders, lifts themselves into the air, and—over!
I know exactly how it ought to be done; I take the run all right, and plant my hands on his shoulders, only I can't raise myself into the air. And if I do lift myself up a little way, I remain sitting on the soldier's neck, and were it not for his seizing me by the feet, I should fall, and perhaps kill myself.
I know exactly how it should be done; I take off running and place my hands on his shoulders, but I can't lift myself into the air. And if I do manage to raise myself a little, I just end up sitting on the soldier's neck, and if he didn't catch me by the feet, I would fall and maybe even hurt myself.
Then the corporal and another soldier take hold of me by the arms and legs, and throw me over the man's head, so that I may see there is nothing dreadful about it, as though I did not jump right over him because I was afraid, while it is that my arms are so weak, I cannot lean upon them and raise myself into the air.
Then the corporal and another soldier grab me by the arms and legs and toss me over the man's head, so I can see that there's nothing scary about it, as if I didn't jump over him because I was scared, when actually my arms are so weak that I can't push myself up and lift off the ground.
But when I say so, they only laugh, and don't believe me. They say, "It won't help you; you will have to serve anyhow!"
But when I say that, they just laugh and don't believe me. They say, "That won't help you; you'll still have to serve anyway!"
When, on the other hand, it comes to "theory," the corporal is very pleased with me.
When it comes to "theory," the corporal is really pleased with me.
He never questions me now, only when one of the others doesn't know something, he turns to me:
He doesn’t question me anymore; only when one of the others doesn’t know something, he looks to me:
"Well, Blumin, you tell me!"
"Well, Blumin, you tell me!"
I stand up without hurrying, and am about to answer, but he is apparently not pleased with my way of rising from my seat, and orders me to sit down again.
I stand up without rushing, and I'm about to respond, but he doesn't seem happy with how I got up from my seat and tells me to sit down again.
"When your superior speaks to you," says he, "you ought to jump up as though the seat were hot," and he looks at me angrily, as much as to say, "You may know theory, but you'll please to know your manners as well, and treat me with proper respect."
"When your boss talks to you," he says, "you should jump up like the seat is on fire," and he glares at me, as if to say, "You might know the theory, but you better remember your manners and show me some respect."
"Stand up again and answer!"
"Get up again and respond!"
I start up as though I felt a prick from a needle, and answer the question as he likes it done: smartly, all in one breath, and word for word according to the book.
I jump as if I felt a sharp sting from a needle and answer the question just the way he likes: quickly, all in one breath, and exactly according to the textbook.
He, meanwhile, looks at the primer, to make sure I am not leaving anything out, but as he reads very slowly, he cannot catch me up, and when I have got to the end, he is still following with his finger and reading. And when he has finished, he gives me a pleased look, and says enthusiastically "Right!" and tells me to sit down again.
He looks at the primer to make sure I'm not missing anything, but since he reads very slowly, he can't catch up to me. By the time I reach the end, he's still following along with his finger and reading. When he finishes, he gives me a happy look and says enthusiastically, "Right!" and tells me to sit down again.
"Theory," he says, "that you do know!"
"Theory," he says, "that you do know!"
Well, begging his pardon, it isn't much to know. And yet there are soldiers who are four years over it, and don't know it then. For instance, take my comrade Ossadtchok; he says that, when it comes to "theory", he would rather go and hang or drown himself. He says, he would rather have to carry three pails of water than sit down to "theory."
Well, no offense, but it’s not that important to know. Yet there are soldiers who’ve been at it for four years and still don’t get it. For example, my buddy Ossadtchok says that when it comes to "theory," he’d rather hang himself or drown. He says he’d much rather carry three buckets of water than sit down to deal with "theory."
I tell him, that if he would learn to read, he could study the whole thing by himself in a week; but he won't listen.
I tell him that if he would just learn to read, he could figure it all out by himself in a week, but he refuses to listen.
"Nobody," he says, "will ever ask my advice."
"Nobody," he says, "will ever ask my opinion."
One thing always alarmed me very much: However was I to take part in the manœuvres?
One thing always worried me a lot: How was I supposed to take part in the maneuvers?
I cannot lift a single pud (I myself only weigh two pud and thirty pounds), and if I walk three versts, my feet hurt, and my heart beats so violently that I think it's going to burst my side.
I can't lift a single pud (I only weigh two pud and thirty pounds myself), and if I walk three versts, my feet hurt, and my heart beats so hard that I think it's going to burst from my side.
At the manœuvres I should have to carry as much as fifty pounds' weight, and perhaps more: a rifle, a cloak, a knapsack with linen, boots, a uniform, a tent, bread, and onions, and a few other little things, and should have to walk perhaps thirty to forty versts a day.
At the exercises, I would need to carry as much as fifty pounds or more: a rifle, a cloak, a backpack with clothes, boots, a uniform, a tent, bread, and onions, along with a few other small items, and I would have to walk about thirty to forty versts a day.
But when the day and the hour arrived, and the command was given "Forward, march!" when the band struck up, and two thousand men set their feet in motion, something seemed to draw me forward, and I went. At the beginning I found it hard, I felt weighted to the earth, my left shoulder hurt me so, I nearly fainted. But afterwards I got very hot, I began to breathe rapidly and deeply, my eyes were starting out of my head like two cupping-glasses, and I not only walked, I ran, so as not to fall behind—and so I ended by marching along with the rest, forty versts a day.
But when the day and hour came, and the order was given, "Forward, march!" with the band playing and two thousand men starting to move, something pulled me forward, and I went. At first, it was tough; I felt heavy and my left shoulder hurt so much that I almost fainted. But after a while, I got really hot, began to breathe fast and deeply, and my eyes felt like they were popping out of my head. I not only walked but ran to keep up—so in the end, I was marching along with everyone else, covering forty versts a day.
Only I did not sing on the march like the others. First, because I did not feel so very cheerful, and second, because I could not breathe properly, let alone sing.
Only I didn't sing on the march like everyone else. First, because I didn't feel very cheerful, and second, because I couldn't breathe properly, much less sing.
I remember that once it rained a whole night long, it came down like a deluge, our tents were soaked through, and grew heavy. The mud was thick. At three o'clock in the morning an alarm was sounded, we were ordered to fold up our tents and take to the road again. So off we went.
I remember one time it rained all night, coming down like a flood. Our tents got completely soaked and felt heavy. The mud was thick. At three in the morning, an alarm went off, and we were told to pack up our tents and hit the road again. So, we set off.
It was dark and slippery. It poured with rain. I was continually stepping into a puddle, and getting my boot full of water. I shivered and shook, and my teeth chattered with cold. That is, I was cold one minute and hot the next. But the marching was no difficulty to me, I scarcely felt that I was on the march, and thought very little about it. Indeed, I don't know what I was thinking about, my mind was a blank.
It was dark and slick. It was pouring rain. I kept stepping into puddles and getting my boot filled with water. I shivered and shook, my teeth chattering from the cold. I mean, I was cold one minute and hot the next. But the marching wasn’t hard for me; I barely noticed I was on the move and didn’t think much about it. Honestly, I don’t even know what I was thinking about; my mind was completely blank.
We marched, turned back, and marched again. Then we halted for half an hour, and turned back again.
We marched, turned around, and marched again. Then we stopped for half an hour, and turned back again.
And this went on a whole night and a whole day.
And this continued for an entire night and an entire day.
Then it turned out that there had been a mistake: it was not we who ought to have marched, but another regiment, and we ought not to have moved from the spot. But there was no help for it then.
Then it turned out that there had been a mistake: it wasn't us who should have marched, but another regiment, and we shouldn't have moved from our position. But there was nothing we could do about it then.
Now I am already an old soldier; I have hardly another year and a half to serve—about sixteen months. I only hope I shall not be ill. It seems I got a bit of a chill at the manœuvres, I cough every morning, and sometimes I suffer with my feet. I shiver a little at night till I get warm, and then I am very hot, and I feel very comfortable lying abed. But I shall probably soon be all right again.
Now I'm just an old soldier; I have about a year and a half left to serve—around sixteen months. I just hope I don't get sick. It seems I caught a bit of a chill during the drills, I cough every morning, and sometimes my feet bother me. I feel a little cold at night until I warm up, and then I'm really hot, but I feel pretty comfortable lying in bed. I should be fine again soon.
They say, one may take a rest in the hospital, but I haven't been there yet, and don't want to go at all, especially now I am feeling better. The soldiers are sorry for me, and sometimes they do my work, but not just for love. I get three pounds of bread a day, and don't eat more than one pound. The rest I give to my comrade Ossadtchok. He eats it all, and his own as well, and then he could do with some more. In return for this he often cleans my rifle, and sometimes does other work for me, when he sees I have no strength left.
They say you can take a break in the hospital, but I haven't been there yet, and I really don't want to go, especially now that I'm feeling better. The soldiers feel sorry for me, and sometimes they help with my tasks, but not just out of kindness. I get three pounds of bread a day, and I only eat about one pound. The rest I give to my buddy Ossadtchok. He eats everything, including his own, and still wants more. In exchange, he often cleans my rifle and sometimes helps me out with other tasks when he sees I'm too exhausted to do them.
I am also teaching him and a few other soldiers to read and write, and they are very pleased.
I’m also teaching him and a few other soldiers how to read and write, and they’re really happy about it.
My corporal also comes to me to be taught, but he never gives me a word of thanks.
My corporal also comes to me to learn, but he never says thank you.
The superior of the platoon, when he isn't drunk, and is in good humor, says "you" to me instead of "thou," and sometimes invites me to share his bed—I can breathe easier there, because there is more air, and I don't cough so much, either.
The leader of the platoon, when he's not drunk and in a good mood, calls me "you" instead of "thou," and sometimes invites me to share his bed—I can breathe easier there because there's more air, and I don't cough so much either.
He orders me to get up and stand before him "at attention," and declares he will "have me up" for it.
He tells me to get up and stand in front of him "at attention," and says he will "call me out" for it.
When, however, he has sobered down, he turns kind again, and calls me to him; he likes me to tell him "stories" out of books.
When he has sobered up, he becomes kind again and calls me over; he enjoys when I tell him "stories" from books.
Sometimes the orderly calls me into the orderly-room, and gives me a report to draw up, or else a list or a calculation to make. He himself writes badly, and is very poor at figures.
Sometimes the orderly calls me into the orderly room and gives me a report to prepare, or a list or calculation to do. He writes poorly and isn't great with numbers.
I do everything he wants, and he is very glad of my help, only it wouldn't do for him to confess to it, and when I have finished, he always says to me:
I do everything he asks, and he’s really grateful for my help, but he can't let anyone know that. And when I’m done, he always says to me:
"If the commanding officer is not satisfied, he will send you to fetch water."
"If the commanding officer isn’t happy, he’ll send you to get water."
I know it isn't true, first, because the commanding officer mustn't know that I write in the orderly-room, a Jew can't be an army secretary; secondly, because he is certain to be satisfied: he once gave me a note to write himself, and was very pleased with it.
I know it isn't true, first, because the commanding officer can't know that I write in the orderly room; a Jew can't be an army secretary. Secondly, because he is sure to be satisfied: he once asked me to write a note for him, and he was very pleased with it.
"If you were not a Jew," he said to me then, "I should make a corporal of you."
"If you weren't a Jew," he said to me then, "I would make you a corporal."
Still, my corporal always repeats his threat about the water, so that I may preserve a proper respect for him, although I not only respect him, I tremble before his size. When he comes back tipsy from town, and finds me in the orderly-room, he commands me to drag his muddy boots off his feet, and I obey him and drag off his boots.
Still, my corporal always brings up his threat about the water to make sure I respect him, and honestly, I not only respect him—I’m intimidated by his size. When he stumbles back from town after drinking, and finds me in the orderly room, he tells me to pull his muddy boots off his feet, and I do what he says and take off his boots.
Sometimes I don't care, and other times it hurts my feelings.
Sometimes I don't care, and other times it really hurts my feelings.
ISAIAH BERSCHADSKI
Pen name of Isaiah Domaschewitski; born, 1871, near Derechin, Government of Grodno (Lithuania), White Russia; died, 1909, in Warsaw; education, Jewish and secular; teacher of Hebrew in Ekaterinoslav, Southern Russia; in business, in Ekaterinoslav and Baku; editor, in 1903, of Ha-Zeman, first in St. Petersburg, then in Wilna; after a short sojourn in Riga removed to Warsaw; writer of novels and short stories, almost exclusively in Hebrew; contributor to Ha-Meliz, Ha-Shiloah, and other periodicals; pen names besides Berschadski: Berschadi, and Shimoni; collected works in Hebrew, Tefusim u-Zelalim, Warsaw, 1899, and Ketabim Aharonim, Warsaw, 1909.
Pen name of Isaiah Domaschewitski; born in 1871 near Derechin, Grodno Province (Lithuania), White Russia; died in 1909 in Warsaw; educated in both Jewish and secular studies; taught Hebrew in Ekaterinoslav, Southern Russia; worked in business in Ekaterinoslav and Baku; became editor of Ha-Zeman in 1903, first in St. Petersburg, then in Wilna; after a brief stay in Riga, moved to Warsaw; wrote novels and short stories, mostly in Hebrew; contributed to Ha-Meliz, Ha-Shiloah, and other periodicals; used pen names in addition to Berschadski: Berschadi and Shimoni; collected works in Hebrew, Tefusim u-Zelalim, published in Warsaw in 1899, and Ketabim Aharonim, published in Warsaw in 1909.
FORLORN AND FORSAKEN
Forlorn and forsaken she was in her last years. Even when she lay on the bed of sickness where she died, not one of her relations or friends came to look after her; they did not even come to mourn for her or accompany her to the grave. There was not even one of her kin to say the first Kaddish over her resting-place. My wife and I were the only friends she had at the close of her life, no one but us cared for her while she was ill, or walked behind her coffin. The only tears shed at the lonely old woman's grave were ours. I spoke the only Kaddish for her soul, but we, after all, were complete strangers to her!
Forlorn and abandoned she was in her final years. Even when she lay on the sickbed where she died, none of her relatives or friends came to care for her; they didn't even come to grieve for her or accompany her to the grave. Not a single family member was there to say the first Kaddish over her resting place. My wife and I were her only friends at the end of her life; no one else cared for her while she was sick or followed her coffin. The only tears shed at the lonely old woman's grave were ours. I said the only Kaddish for her soul, but we, after all, were total strangers to her!
Yes, we were strangers to her, and she was a stranger to us! We made her acquaintance only a few years before her death, when she was living in two tiny rooms opposite the first house we settled in after our marriage. Nobody ever came to see her, and she herself visited nowhere, except at the little store where she made her necessary purchases, and at the house-of-study near by, where she prayed twice every day. She was about sixty, rather undersized, and very thin, but more lithesome in her movements than is common at that age. Her face was full of creases and wrinkles, and her light brown eyes were somewhat dulled, but her ready smile and quiet glance told of a good heart and a kindly temper. Her simple old gown was always neat, her wig tastefully arranged, her lodging and its furniture clean and tidy—and all this attracted us to her from the first day onward. We were still more taken with her retiring manner, the quiet way in which she kept herself in the background and the slight melancholy of her expression, telling of a life that had held much sadness.
Yes, we were strangers to her, and she was a stranger to us! We got to know her only a few years before her death when she was living in two tiny rooms across from the first house we settled in after our wedding. Nobody ever visited her, and she rarely went out, except to the little store for her essential shopping and to the nearby house of study, where she prayed twice a day. She was about sixty, rather short, and very thin, but more agile in her movements than is usual at that age. Her face was lined with creases and wrinkles, and her light brown eyes were somewhat dull, but her warm smile and gentle gaze indicated a good heart and a kind nature. Her simple old dress was always neat, her wig styled nicely, her living space and its furniture clean and tidy—and all of this drew us to her from day one. We were even more impressed by her modest demeanor, the way she kept to herself, and the slight melancholy in her expression, hinting at a life filled with sadness.
We made advances. She was very willing to become acquainted with us, and it was not very long before she was like a mother to us, or an old aunt. My wife was then an inexperienced "housemistress" fresh to her duties, and found a great help in the old woman, who smilingly taught her how to proceed with the housekeeping. When our first child was born, she took it to her heart, and busied herself with its upbringing almost more than the young mother. It was evident that dandling the child in her arms was a joy to her beyond words. At such moments her eyes would brighten, her wrinkles grew faint, a curiously satisfied smile played round her lips, and a new note of joy came into her voice.
We made progress. She was eager to get to know us, and it wasn’t long before she felt like a mother or an old aunt to us. My wife was a brand-new "housemistress," just starting her responsibilities, and she found a great support in the older woman, who happily showed her how to manage the household. When our first child was born, she embraced the baby and devoted herself to its care even more than the young mother did. It was clear that cradling the child in her arms brought her immense joy. During those moments, her eyes lit up, her wrinkles softened, a uniquely content smile appeared on her lips, and a fresh note of happiness filled her voice.
At first sight all this seemed quite simple, because a woman is naturally inclined to care for little children, and it may have been so with her to an exceptional degree, but closer examination convinced me that here lay yet another reason; her attentions to the child, so it seemed, awakened pleasant memories of a long-ago past, when she herself was a young mother caring for children of her own, and looking at this strange child had stirred a longing for those other children, further from her eyes, but nearer to her heart, although perhaps quite unknown to her—who perhaps existed only in her imagination.
At first glance, all of this seemed pretty straightforward, since women naturally tend to care for small children. She might have felt this way even more than most, but a deeper look made me realize there was another reason. Her attention to the child seemed to bring back happy memories from a long time ago when she was a young mother taking care of her own kids. Looking at this unfamiliar child stirred a yearning for those other children, who were further away from her eyes but closer to her heart, even though they might be completely unknown to her—maybe they only existed in her imagination.
And when we were made acquainted with the details of her life, we knew our conjectures to be true. Her history was very simple and commonplace, but very tragic. Perhaps the tragedy of such biographies lies in their being so very ordinary and simple!
And when we learned about the details of her life, we realized our guesses were correct. Her story was quite simple and ordinary, but also very tragic. Maybe the tragedy of such lives comes from their being so incredibly plain and straightforward!
She lived quietly and happily with her husband for twenty years after their marriage. They were not rich, but their little house was a kingdom of delight, where no good thing was wanting. Their business was farming land that belonged to a Polish nobleman, a business that knows of good times and of bad, of fat years and lean years, years of high prices and years of low. But on the whole it was a good business and profitable, and it afforded them a comfortable living. Besides, they were used to the country, they could not fancy themselves anywhere else. The very thing that had never entered their head is just what happened. In the beginning of the "eighties" they were obliged to leave the estate they had farmed for ten years, because the lease was up, and the recently promulgated "temporary laws" forbade them to renew it. This was bad for them from a material point of view, because it left them without regular income just when their children were growing up and expenses had increased, but their mental distress was so great, that, for the time, the financial side of the misfortune was thrown into the shade.
She lived quietly and happily with her husband for twenty years after their marriage. They weren't rich, but their little house was a little paradise, where nothing good was missing. They farmed land owned by a Polish nobleman, a business that experienced good times and bad, with years of plenty and years of scarcity, times of high prices and times of low. Overall, it was a solid and profitable business that provided them with a comfortable living. Plus, they were accustomed to country life; they couldn’t imagine being anywhere else. The very thing they never expected happened. In the early 1880s, they had to leave the estate they had farmed for ten years because the lease was up, and the recently established "temporary laws" wouldn’t allow them to renew it. This upset them materially since they lost their stable income just as their children were growing up and expenses increased, but their emotional distress was so overwhelming that, for the time being, the financial aspect of their misfortune faded into the background.
When we made her acquaintance, many years had passed since then, many another trouble had come into her life, but one could hear tears in her voice while she told the story of that first misfortune. It was a bitter Tisho-b'ov for them when they left the house, the gardens, the barns, and the stalls, their whole life, all those things concerning which they had forgotten, and their children had hardly known, that they were not their own possession.
When we met her, years had gone by since then, and she had faced many more hardships in her life, but you could hear the sadness in her voice as she recounted the story of that first tragedy. It was a bitter—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—Tisho-b'ov for them when they left the house, the gardens, the barns, and the stalls, their entire life, all the things they had forgotten, and their children hardly knew, that they weren’t truly theirs.
Their town surroundings made them more conscious of their altered circumstances. She herself, the elder children oftener still, had been used to drive into the town now and again, but that was on pleasure trips, which had lasted a day or two at most; they had never tried staying there longer, and it was no wonder if they felt cramped and oppressed in town after their free life in the open.
Their town environment made them more aware of their changed situation. She herself, and the older kids even more so, were used to driving into town occasionally, but those were just for short pleasure trips that lasted a day or two at most; they had never attempted to stay longer, so it was no surprise they felt confined and stifled in town after their free lifestyle in the open air.
When they first settled there, they had a capital of about ten thousand rubles, but by reason of inexperience in their new occupation they were worsted in competition with others, and a few turns of bad luck brought them almost to ruin. The capital grew less from year to year; everything they took up was more of a struggle than the last venture; poverty came nearer and nearer, and the father of the family began to show signs of illness, brought on by town life and worry. This, of course, made their material position worse, and the knowledge of it reacted disastrously on his health. Three years after he came to town, he died, and she was left with six children and no means of subsistence. Already during her husband's life they had exchanged their first lodging for a second, a poorer and cheaper one, and after his death they moved into a third, meaner and narrower still, and sold their precious furniture, for which, indeed, there was no place in the new existence. But even so the question of bread and meat was not answered. They still had about six hundred rubles, but, as they were without a trade, it was easy to foresee that the little stock of money would dwindle day by day till there was none of it left—and what then?
When they first moved there, they had around ten thousand rubles, but due to their lack of experience in their new line of work, they struggled to compete with others, and a few strokes of bad luck nearly ruined them. Their savings decreased year by year; every new endeavor was more challenging than the last, and poverty got closer and closer. The father began showing signs of illness, caused by the stress and worries of city life. This, of course, worsened their financial situation, and knowing this took a toll on his health. Three years after arriving in town, he died, leaving her with six children and no way to support them. While her husband was still alive, they had already swapped their first place for a second one that was poorer and cheaper, and after his death, they moved to a third, even smaller and more miserable. They sold their cherished furniture since there was no room for it in their new life. But even then, they still faced the pressing issue of finding food. They had about six hundred rubles left, but without a trade, it was all too clear that their small amount of money would run out day by day—then what?
The eldest son, Yossef, aged twenty-one, had gone from home a year before his father's death, to seek his fortune elsewhere; but his first letters brought no very good news, and now the second, Avròhom, a lad of eighteen, and the daughter Rochel, who was sixteen, declared their intention to start for America. The mother was against it, begged them with tears not to go, but they did not listen to her. Parting with them, forever most likely, was bad enough in itself, but worst of all was the thought that her children, for whose Jewish education their father had never grudged money even when times were hardest, should go to America, and there, forgetting everything they had learned, become "ganze Goyim." She was quite sure that her husband would never have agreed to his children's being thus scattered abroad, and this encouraged her to oppose their will with more determination. She urged them to wait at least till their elder brother had achieved some measure of success, and could help them. She held out this hope to them, because she believed in her son Yossef and his capacity, and was convinced that in a little time he would become their support.
The oldest son, Yossef, who was twenty-one, had left home a year before their father died to find his fortune elsewhere; but his first letters didn’t bring good news. Now the second son, Avròhom, who was eighteen, and their sixteen-year-old daughter, Rochel, announced they wanted to go to America. Their mother was against it and pleaded with them in tears not to go, but they didn’t listen. Saying goodbye to them, likely forever, was hard enough, but the worst part was thinking that her children, for whom their father had always spent money on Jewish education even during the hardest times, would go to America and forget everything they had learned, becoming "ganze Goyim." She was certain her husband would never have agreed to their children being scattered like this, which made her even more determined to oppose their decision. She urged them to wait at least until their older brother found some success and could help them. She held onto this hope because she believed in her son Yossef and his abilities, convinced that soon he would be able to support them.
If only Avròhom and Rochel had not been so impatient (she would lament to us), everything would have turned out differently! They would not have been bustled off to the end of creation, and she would not have been left so lonely in her last years, but—it had apparently been so ordained!
If only Avròhom and Rochel hadn't been so impatient (she would tell us), everything would have turned out differently! They wouldn't have been rushed off to the end of creation, and she wouldn't have been left so lonely in her last years, but—apparently, it was meant to be!
Avròhom and Rochel agreed to defer the journey, but when some months had passed, and Yossef was still wandering from town to town, finding no rest for the sole of his foot, she had to give in to her children and let them go. They took with them two hundred rubles and sailed for America, and with the remaining three hundred rubles she opened a tiny shop. Her expenses were not great now, as only the three younger children were left her, but the shop was not sufficient to support even these. The stock grew smaller month by month, there never being anything over wherewith to replenish it, and there was no escaping the fact that one day soon the shop would remain empty.
Avròhom and Rochel decided to hold off on the journey, but after a few months had passed and Yossef was still traveling from town to town without finding any peace, she had to give in to her children and let them go. They took two hundred rubles with them and sailed for America, while with the three hundred rubles left, she opened a small shop. Her expenses weren’t high now since only her three youngest children were with her, but the shop didn’t make enough to support even them. The inventory shrank month by month, with no extra money to restock, and it was clear that soon the shop would be empty.
And as if this were not enough, there came bad news from the children in America. They did not complain much; on the contrary, they wrote most hopefully about the future, when their position would certainly, so they said, improve; but the mother's heart was not to be deceived, and she felt instinctively that meanwhile they were doing anything but well, while later—who could foresee what would happen later?
And as if that weren't enough, there was bad news from the kids in America. They didn't complain much; on the contrary, they wrote very optimistically about the future, saying their situation would definitely get better. But the mother's heart couldn't be fooled, and she instinctively felt that in the meantime, they were not doing well at all, and who knew what would happen later?
One day she got a letter from Yossef, who wrote that, convinced of the impossibility of earning a livelihood within the Pale, he was about to make use of an opportunity that offered itself, and settle in a distant town outside of it. This made her very sad, and she wept over her fate—to have a son living in a Gentile city, where there were hardly any Jews at all. And the next letter from America added sorrow to sorrow. Avròhom and Rochel had parted company, and were living in different towns. She could not bear the thought of her young daughter fending for herself among strangers—a thought that tortured her all the more as she had a peculiar idea of America. She herself could not account for the terror that would seize her whenever she remembered that strange, distant life.
One day she received a letter from Yossef, who said that he was convinced it was impossible to make a living within the Pale. He was about to take an opportunity to move to a distant town outside of it. This made her very sad, and she cried about her fate—having a son living in a non-Jewish city, where there were hardly any Jews at all. The next letter from America only added to her sadness. Avròhom and Rochel had gone their separate ways and were living in different towns. She couldn't bear the thought of her young daughter having to take care of herself among strangers—a thought that tortured her even more because she had a strange idea of America. She couldn't explain the fear that would grip her whenever she thought about that distant, unfamiliar life.
But the worst was nearly over; the turn for the better came soon. She received word from Yossef that he had found a good position in his new home, and in a few weeks he proved his letter true by sending her money. From America, too, the news that came was more cheerful, even joyous. Avròhom had secured steady work with good pay, and before long he wrote for his younger brother to join him in America, and provided him with all the funds he needed for travelling expenses. Rochel had engaged herself to a young man, whose praises she sounded in her letters. Soon after her wedding, she sent money to bring over another brother, and her husband added a few lines, in which he spoke of "his great love for his new relations," and how he "looked forward with impatience to having one of them, his dear brother-in-law, come to live with him."
But the worst was almost over; things started to get better soon. She heard from Yossef that he had found a good job in his new home, and a few weeks later, he proved his letter true by sending her money. News from America was also brighter, even joyful. Avròhom had secured steady work with good pay, and before long, he wrote to invite his younger brother to join him in America, providing him with all the money he needed for travel expenses. Rochel had become engaged to a young man, whose praises she sang in her letters. Shortly after her wedding, she sent money to bring over another brother, and her husband added a few lines, expressing "his great love for his new family" and how he "looked forward with excitement to having one of them, his beloved brother-in-law, come to live with him."
This was good and cheering news, and it all came within a year's time, but the mother's heart grieved over it more than it rejoiced. Her delight at her daughter's marriage with a good man she loved was anything but unmixed. Melancholy thoughts blended with it, whether she would or not. The occasion was one which a mother's fancy had painted in rainbow colors, on the preparations for which it had dwelt with untold pleasure—and now she had had no share in it at all, and her heart writhed under the disappointment. To make her still sadder, she was obliged to part with two more children. She tried to prevent their going, but they had long ago set their hearts on following their brother and sister to America, and the recent letters had made them more anxious to be off.
This was good and uplifting news, and it all happened within a year, but the mother's heart was more saddened than happy about it. Her joy over her daughter's marriage to a good man she loved was far from pure. Somber thoughts mixed in, whether she liked it or not. This was a moment her imagination had pictured in bright colors, one she had eagerly anticipated—and now she had no part in it at all, leaving her heart suffering from disappointment. To make matters worse, she had to say goodbye to two more of her children. She tried to stop them from leaving, but they had long been determined to follow their brother and sister to America, and the recent letters had only increased their eagerness to go.
So they started, and there remained only the youngest daughter, Rivkeh, a girl of thirteen. Their position was materially not a bad one, for every now and then the old woman received help from her children in America and from her son Yossef, so that she was not even obliged to keep up the shop, but the mother in her was not satisfied, because she wanted to see her children's happiness with her own eyes. The good news that continued to arrive at intervals brought pain as well as pleasure, by reminding her how much less fortunate she was than other mothers, who were counted worthy to live together with their children, and not at a distance from them like her.
So they set off, leaving behind only the youngest daughter, Rivkeh, a thirteen-year-old girl. Their situation wasn’t terrible financially, as the old woman occasionally received support from her children in America and from her son Yossef, so she didn’t even have to run the shop. However, the mother in her wasn’t satisfied because she wanted to see her children’s happiness firsthand. The good news that kept coming in brought both joy and sorrow, reminding her how much less fortunate she was compared to other mothers who were able to live with their children instead of being separated from them like she was.
The idea that she should go out to those of them who were in America, never occurred to her, or to them, either! But Yossef, who had taken a wife in his new town, and who, soon after, had set up for himself, and was doing very well, now sent for his mother and little sister to come and live with him. At first the mother was unwilling, fearing that she might be in the way of her daughter-in-law, and thus disturb the household peace; even later, when she had assured herself that the young wife was very kind, and there was nothing to be afraid of, she could not make up her mind to go, even though she longed to be with Yossef, her oldest son, who had always been her favorite, and however much she desired to see his wife and her little grandchildren.
The thought of going out to those in America never crossed her mind, nor did it theirs! But Yossef, who had married in his new town and was doing quite well on his own, sent for his mother and younger sister to come live with him. At first, the mother hesitated, fearing she'd be a burden to her daughter-in-law and upset the peace of the household; even later, after she realized that the young wife was very kind and there was nothing to worry about, she still couldn’t make up her mind to go, even though she longed to be with Yossef, her eldest son, her favorite, and as much as she wanted to see his wife and her little grandchildren.
Why she would not fulfil his wish and her own, she herself was not clearly conscious; but she shrank from the strange fashion of the life they led, and she never ceased to hope, deep down in her heart, that some day they would come back to her. And this especially with regard to Yossef, who sometimes complained in his letters that his situation was anything but secure, because the smallest circumstance might bring about an edict of expulsion. She quite understood that her son would consider this a very bad thing, but she herself looked at it with other eyes; round about here, too, were people who made a comfortable living, and Yossef was no worse than others, that he should not do the same.
Why she wouldn’t fulfill his wish and her own, she wasn't entirely sure; but she felt uneasy about the strange way of life they led, and she always hoped, deep down in her heart, that someday they would return to her. This hope was especially strong regarding Yossef, who sometimes mentioned in his letters that his situation was anything but stable, as even the smallest event could lead to an order for his expulsion. She understood that her son would see this as very concerning, but she viewed it differently; around here, too, were people who lived comfortably, and Yossef was no worse than anyone else, so why shouldn't he be able to do the same?
Six or seven years passed in this way; the youngest daughter was twenty, and it was time to think of a match for her. Her mother felt sure that Yossef would provide the dowry, but she thought best Rivkeh and her brother should see each other, and she consented readily to let Rivkeh go to him, when Yossef invited her to spend several months as his guest. No sooner had she gone, than the mother realized what it meant, this parting with her youngest and, for the last years, her only child. She was filled with regret at not having gone with her, and waited impatiently for her return. Suddenly she heard that Rivkeh had found favor with a friend of Yossef's, the son of a well-to-do merchant, and that Rivkeh and her brother were equally pleased with him. The two were already engaged, and the wedding was only deferred till she, the mother, should come and take up her abode with them for good.
Six or seven years went by like this; the youngest daughter was now twenty, and it was time to think about finding her a husband. Her mother was confident that Yossef would provide the dowry, but she thought it was best for Rivkeh and her brother to meet each other first. So, she agreed without hesitation when Yossef invited Rivkeh to spend a few months as his guest. As soon as Rivkeh left, the mother realized what it meant to part with her youngest, and for the last few years, her only child. She was filled with regret for not going with her and anxiously awaited her return. Suddenly, she heard that Rivkeh had caught the eye of one of Yossef's friends, the son of a wealthy merchant, and that both Rivkeh and her brother were equally happy with him. The two were already engaged, and the wedding was just postponed until she, the mother, could move in with them permanently.
The longing to see her daughter overcame all her doubts. She resolved to go to her son, and began preparations for the start. These were just completed, when there came a letter from Yossef to say that the situation had taken a sudden turn for the worse, and he and his family might have to leave their town.
The desire to see her daughter pushed aside all her worries. She decided to go to her son and started getting ready for the trip. Just as she finished her preparations, she received a letter from Yossef saying that things had taken a sudden turn for the worse, and he and his family might need to leave their town.
This sudden news was distressing and welcome at one and the same time. She was anxious lest the edict of expulsion should harm her son's position, and pleased, on the other hand, that he should at last be coming back, for God would not forsake him here, either; what with the fortune he had, and his aptitude for trade, he would make a living right enough. She waited anxiously, and in a few months had gone through all the mental suffering inherent in a state of uncertainty such as hers, when fear and hope are twined in one.
This unexpected news was both upsetting and gratifying at the same time. She worried that the expulsion order would hurt her son's position, but on the other hand, she was happy he would finally be coming back, trusting that God wouldn’t abandon him here either. With his fortune and talent for business, he would be able to make a living just fine. She waited nervously, and after a few months, she had endured all the mental anguish that comes with such uncertainty, where fear and hope are mixed together.
The waiting was the harder to bear that all this time no letter from Yossef or Rivkeh reached her promptly. And the end of it all was this: news came that the danger was over, and Yossef would remain where he was; but as far as she was concerned, it was best she should do likewise, because trailing about at her age was a serious thing, and it was not worth while her running into danger, and so on.
The waiting was even harder to handle because she hadn’t received any letters from Yossef or Rivkeh. In the end, the news came that the danger had passed and Yossef would stay where he was; but as far as she was concerned, it was best for her to do the same, because wandering around at her age was serious, and it wasn’t worth risking running into danger, and so on.
The old woman was full of grief at remaining thus forlorn in her old age, and she longed more than ever for her children after having hoped so surely that she would be with them soon. She could not understand Yossef's reason for suddenly changing his mind with regard to her coming; but it never occurred to her for one minute to doubt her children's affection. And we, when we had read the treasured bundle of letters from Yossef and Rivkeh, we could not doubt it, either. There was love and longing for the distant mother in every line, and several of the letters betrayed a spirit of bitterness, a note of complaining resentment against the hard times that had brought about the separation from her. And yet we could not help thinking, "Out of sight, out of mind," that which is far from the eyes, weighs lighter at the heart. It was the only explanation we could invent, for why, otherwise, should the mother have to remain alone among strangers?
The old woman was filled with sadness at being so lonely in her old age, and she missed her children more than ever after hoping so deeply that she would see them soon. She couldn't understand Yossef's sudden change of heart about her visiting; however, it never crossed her mind to doubt her children's love for her. And we, after reading the cherished collection of letters from Yossef and Rivkeh, couldn't doubt it either. Every line was filled with love and longing for their distant mother, and some of the letters showed bitterness and a sense of resentment about the tough times that led to her separation from them. Yet, we couldn't shake the thought, "Out of sight, out of mind," believing that what’s far from the eyes weighs less on the heart. It was the only explanation we could think of for why the mother had to stay alone among strangers.
All these considerations moved me to interfere in the matter without the old woman's knowledge. She could read Yiddish, but could not write it, and before we made friends, her letters to the children were written by a shopkeeper of her acquaintance. But from the time we got to know her, I became her constant secretary, and one day, when writing to Yossef for her, I made use of the opportunity to enclose a letter from myself. I asked his forgiveness for mixing myself up in another's family affairs, and tried to justify the interference by dwelling on our affectionate relations with his mother. I then described, in the most touching words at my command, how hard it was for her to live forlorn, how she pined for the presence of her children and grandchildren, and ended by telling them, that it was their duty to free their mother from all this mental suffering.
All these thoughts led me to get involved in the situation without the old woman knowing. She could read Yiddish, but couldn't write it, and before we became friends, a shopkeeper she knew wrote her letters to the kids. But once we got to know her, I became her regular secretary. One day, while writing to Yossef for her, I took the chance to include a letter from myself. I apologized for getting involved in someone else's family matters and tried to explain my reasons by focusing on our loving relationship with his mother. I then described, in the most heartfelt words I could find, how difficult it was for her to feel lonely, how much she missed having her children and grandchildren around, and concluded by saying that it was their responsibility to relieve their mother of all this emotional pain.
There was no direct reply to this letter of mine, but the next one from the son to his mother gave her to understand that there are certain things not to be explained, while the impossibility of explaining them may lead to a misunderstanding. This hint made the position no clearer to us, and the fact of Yossef's not answering me confirmed us in our previous suspicions.
There was no direct response to my letter, but the next one from the son to his mother made her understand that some things just can’t be explained, and the inability to explain them might cause confusion. This suggestion didn’t make our situation any clearer, and the fact that Yossef didn’t respond to me only reinforced our earlier suspicions.
Meanwhile our old friend fell ill, and quickly understood that she would soon die. Among the things she begged me to do after her death and having reference to her burial, there was one particular petition several times repeated: to send a packet of Hebrew books, which had been left by her husband, to her son Yossef, and to inform him of her death by telegram. "My American children"—she explained with a sigh—"have certainly forgotten everything they once learned, forgotten all their Jewishness! But my son Yossef is a different sort; I feel sure of him, that he will say Kaddish after me and read a chapter in the Mishnah, and the books will come in useful for his children—Grandmother's legacy to them."
Meanwhile, our old friend got sick and quickly realized that she wouldn’t live much longer. Among the things she asked me to do after her death regarding her burial, there was one particular request she made several times: to send a package of Hebrew books, which her husband had left behind, to her son Yossef, and to inform him of her death by telegram. "My American children"—she said with a sigh—"have surely forgotten everything they once learned, forgotten all their Jewish roots! But my son Yossef is different; I’m confident that he will say Kaddish for me and read a chapter in the Mishnah, and the books will be useful for his children—Grandmother's gift to them."
When I fulfilled the old woman's last wish, I learned how mistaken she had been. The answer to my letter written during her lifetime came now that she was dead. Her children thanked us warmly for our care of her, and they also explained why she and they had remained apart.
When I honored the old woman's final wish, I realized how wrong she had been. The response to my letter sent while she was alive arrived now that she had passed away. Her children expressed their deep gratitude for the care we provided her, and they also clarified why she and they had been distant.
She had never known—and it was far better so—by what means her son had obtained the right to live outside the Pale. It was enough that she should have to live forlorn, where would have been the good of her knowing that she was forsaken as well—that the one of her children who had gone altogether over to "them" was Yossef?
TASHRAK
Pen name of Israel Joseph Zevin; born, 1872, in Gori-Gorki, Government of Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; came to New York in 1889; first Yiddish sketch published in Jüdisches Tageblatt, 1893; first English story in The American Hebrew, 1906; associate editor of Jüdisches Tageblatt; writer of sketches, short stories, and biographies, in Hebrew, Yiddish, and English; contributor to Ha-Ibri, Jewish Comment, and numerous Yiddish periodicals; collected works, Geklibene Schriften, 1 vol., New York, 1910, and Tashrak's Beste Erzählungen, 4 vols., New York, 1910.
Pen name of Israel Joseph Zevin; born in 1872 in Gori-Gorki, Government of Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; moved to New York in 1889; first Yiddish sketch published in Jüdisches Tageblatt in 1893; first English story appeared in The American Hebrew in 1906; served as associate editor of Jüdisches Tageblatt; wrote sketches, short stories, and biographies in Hebrew, Yiddish, and English; contributed to Ha-Ibri, Jewish Comment, and many Yiddish periodicals; collected works include Geklibene Schriften, 1 vol., New York, 1910, and Tashrak's Beste Erzählungen, 4 vols., New York, 1910.
THE HOLE IN A BEIGEL
When I was a little Cheder-boy, my Rebbe, Bunem-Breine-Gite's, a learned man, who was always tormenting me with Talmudical questions and with riddles, once asked me, "What becomes of the hole in a Beigel, when one has eaten the Beigel?"
When I was a little Cheder boy, my teacher, Bunem-Breine-Gite, a knowledgeable man who constantly challenged me with Talmudic questions and riddles, once asked me, "What happens to the hole in a bagel after you've eaten the bagel?"
This riddle, which seemed to me then very hard to solve, stuck in my head, and I puzzled over it day and night. I often bought a Beigel, took a bite out of it, and immediately replaced the bitten-out piece with my hand, so that the hole should not escape. But when I had eaten up the Beigel, the hole had somehow always disappeared, which used to annoy me very much. I went about preoccupied, thought it over at prayers and at lessons, till the Rebbe noticed that something was wrong with me.
This riddle, which felt really tough to figure out at the time, stuck in my mind, and I couldn’t stop thinking about it day and night. I often bought a bagel, took a bite, and quickly covered the hole with my hand to keep it from showing. But by the time I finished the bagel, the hole always seemed to vanish, which really frustrated me. I walked around distracted, thought about it during prayers and lessons, until the Rebbe noticed that something was bothering me.
At home, too, they remarked that I had lost my appetite, that I ate nothing but Beigel—Beigel for breakfast, Beigel for dinner, Beigel for supper, Beigel all day long. They also observed that I ate it to the accompaniment of strange gestures and contortions of both my mouth and my hands.
At home, they also noticed that I had lost my appetite, that I ate nothing but bagels—bagels for breakfast, bagels for dinner, bagels for supper, bagels all day long. They also saw that I ate them while making strange gestures and contortions with both my mouth and my hands.
One day I summoned all my courage, and asked the Rebbe, in the middle of a lesson on the Pentateuch:
One day, I gathered all my courage and asked the Rebbe during a lesson on the Pentateuch:
"Rebbe, when one has eaten a Beigel, what becomes of the hole?"
"Rabbi, when someone eats a bagel, what happens to the hole?"
Many years have passed since then, and I have not yet been able to satisfy myself as to what is the object of a hole in a Beigel. I have considered whether one could not have Beigels without holes. One lives and learns. And America has taught me this: One can have Beigels without holes, for I saw them in a dairy-shop in East Broadway. I at once recited the appropriate blessing, and then I asked the shopman about these Beigels, and heard a most interesting history, which shows how difficult it is to get people to accept anything new, and what sacrifices it costs to introduce the smallest reform.
Many years have gone by since then, and I still haven't figured out what the purpose of a hole in a bagel is. I've thought about whether bagels could exist without holes. You live and learn. And America has shown me this: You can have bagels without holes because I saw them in a deli on East Broadway. I immediately said the appropriate blessing, and then I asked the clerk about these bagels, and I learned a really interesting story that shows how hard it is to get people to accept anything new and what sacrifices it takes to introduce even the smallest change.
This is the story:
This is the story:
A baker in an Illinois city took it into his head to make straight Beigels, in the shape of candles. But this reform cost him dear, because the united owners of the bakeries in that city immediately made a set at him and boycotted him.
A baker in an Illinois city decided to make straight bagels that looked like candles. However, this change ended up costing him a lot because the other bakery owners in the city quickly banded together against him and boycotted his shop.
They argued: "Our fathers' fathers baked Beigels with holes, the whole world eats Beigels with holes, and here comes a bold coxcomb of a fellow, upsets the order of the universe, and bakes Beigels without holes! Have you ever heard of such impertinence? It's just revolution! And if a person like this is allowed to go on, he will make an end of everything: to-day it's Beigels without holes, to-morrow it will be holes without Beigels! Such a thing has never been known before!"
They argued: "Our grandfathers made bagels with holes, the whole world eats bagels with holes, and here comes this arrogant guy, disrupting the way things are, and baking bagels without holes! Have you ever heard of such rudeness? It's pure madness! If someone like this is allowed to continue, he'll ruin everything: today it's bagels without holes, tomorrow it will be holes without bagels! Nothing like this has ever happened before!"
And because of the hole in a Beigel, a storm broke out in that city that grew presently into a civil war. The "bosses" fought on, and dragged the bakers'-hands Union after them into the conflict. Now the Union contained two parties, of which one declared that a hole and a Beigel constituted together a private affair, like religion, and that everyone had a right to bake Beigels as he thought best, and according to his conscience. The other party maintained, that to sell Beigels without holes was against the constitution, to which the first party replied that the constitution should be altered, as being too ancient, and contrary to the spirit of the times. At this the second party raised a clamor, crying that the rules could not be altered, because they were Toras-Lokshen and every letter, every stroke, every dot was a law in itself! The city papers were obliged to publish daily accounts of the meetings that were held to discuss the hole in a Beigel, and the papers also took sides, and wrote fiery polemical articles on the subject. The quarrel spread through the city, until all the inhabitants were divided into two parties, the Beigel-with-a-hole party and the Beigel-without-a-hole party. Children rose against their parents, wives against their husbands, engaged couples severed their ties, families were broken up, and still the battle raged—and all on account of the hole in a Beigel!
And because of the hole in a bagel, a storm erupted in that city, which soon escalated into a civil war. The "bosses" continued to fight and dragged the bakers' union into the conflict. Now, the union had two factions: one claimed that a hole and a bagel were a personal matter, much like religion, and that everyone should have the freedom to bake bagels how they wanted, according to their own beliefs. The other faction argued that selling bagels without holes was against the constitution, to which the first faction responded that the constitution should be changed because it was outdated and contrary to the spirit of the times. At this, the second faction protested loudly, claiming that the rules couldn’t be changed because they were sacred texts and every letter, every stroke, every dot was a law in itself! The city papers had to publish daily reports on the meetings held to discuss the hole in a bagel, and the papers also took sides, writing passionate articles on the issue. The dispute spread throughout the city until all the inhabitants were split into two factions: the bagel-with-a-hole faction and the bagel-without-a-hole faction. Children turned against their parents, wives fought with their husbands, engaged couples broke off their relationships, families were torn apart, and still the battle raged—all over the hole in a bagel!
AS THE YEARS ROLL ON
Rosalie laid down the cloth with which she had been dusting the furniture in her front parlor, and began tapping the velvet covering of the sofa with her fingers. The velvet had worn threadbare in places, and there was a great rent in the middle.
Rosalie set down the cloth she had been using to dust the furniture in her front room and started tapping the velvet covering of the sofa with her fingers. The velvet had become threadbare in spots, and there was a big tear in the middle.
Had the rent been at one of the ends, it could have been covered with a cushion, but there it was, by bad luck, in the very centre, and making a shameless display of itself: Look, here I am! See what a rent!
Had the tear been at one end, it could have been covered with a cushion, but there it was, by bad luck, right in the center, making a bold display of itself: Look at me! Check out this tear!
Yesterday she and her husband had invited company. The company had brought children, and you never have children in the house without having them leave some mischief behind them.
Yesterday, she and her husband had invited some friends over. The friends brought their kids, and you can never have kids in the house without them causing a bit of trouble.
To-day the sun was shining more brightly than ever, and lighting up the whole room. Rosalie took the opportunity to inspect her entire set of furniture. Eight years ago, when she was given the set at her marriage, how happy, she had been! Everything was so fresh and new.
To day the sun was shining more brightly than ever, and lighting up the whole room. Rosalie took the opportunity to check out her entire set of furniture. Eight years ago, when she got the set at her wedding, she had been so happy! Everything was so fresh and new.
She had noticed before that the velvet was getting worn, and the polish of the chairs disappearing, and the seats losing their spring, but to-day all this struck her more than formerly. The holes, the rents, the damaged places, stared before them with such malicious mockery—like a poor man laughing at his own evil plight.
She had noticed before that the velvet was getting worn, the polish on the chairs was fading, and the seats were losing their bounce, but today all of this hit her harder than before. The holes, the tears, the damaged areas seemed to mock them with such cruel laughter—like a poor man laughing at his own misfortune.
Rosalie felt a painful melancholy steal over her. Now she could not but see that her furniture was old, that she would soon be ashamed to invite people into her parlor. And her husband will be in no hurry to present her with a new one—he has grown so parsimonious of late!
Rosalie felt a deep sadness wash over her. She couldn't help but notice that her furniture was old, and soon she would be embarrassed to invite people into her living room. And her husband isn’t likely to rush to buy her a new one—he’s become so stingy lately!
She replaced the holland coverings of the sofa and chairs, and went out to do her bedroom. There, on a chair, lay her best dress, the one she had put on yesterday for her guests.
She changed the fabric on the sofa and chairs, then went to tackle her bedroom. There, on a chair, was her best dress, the one she had worn yesterday for her guests.
She considered the dress: that, too, was frayed in places; here and there even drawn together and sewn over. The bodice was beyond ironing out again—and this was her best dress. She opened the wardrobe, for she wanted to make a general survey of her belongings. It was such a light day, one could see even in the back rooms. She took down one dress after another, and laid them out on the made beds, observing each with a critical eye. Her sense of depression increased the while, and she felt as though stone on stone were being piled upon her heart.
She looked at the dress: it was frayed in some spots, and there were places where it had been pulled together and sewn up. The bodice was too worn to be ironed again—and this was her best dress. She opened the wardrobe because she wanted to take a good look at her things. It was such a bright day that even the back rooms were lit up. She pulled out one dress after another and laid them out on the made beds, inspecting each one closely. Her feelings of sadness grew stronger, and it felt like stones were being piled on her heart.
She began to put the clothes back into the wardrobe, and she hung up every one of them with a sigh. When she had finished with the bedroom, she went into the dining-room, and stood by the sideboard on which were set out her best china service and colored plates. She looked them over. One little gold-rimmed cup had lost its handle, a bowl had a piece glued in at the side. On the top shelf stood the statuette of a little god with a broken bow and arrow in his hand, and here there was one little goblet missing out of a whole service.
She started to put the clothes back into the wardrobe, hanging each one with a sigh. Once she was done in the bedroom, she moved into the dining room and stood by the sideboard where her best china set and colorful plates were displayed. She examined them. One small gold-rimmed cup was missing its handle, and a bowl had a piece glued on the side. On the top shelf was a little statue of a god holding a broken bow and arrow, and there was one small goblet missing from the entire set.
As soon as everything was in order, Rosalie washed her face and hands, combed up her hair, and began to look at herself in a little hand-glass, but the bath-room, to which she had retired, was dark, and she betook herself back into the front parlor, towel in hand, where she could see herself in the big looking-glass on the wall. Time, which had left traces on the furniture, on the contents of the wardrobe, and on the china, had not spared the woman, though she had been married only eight years. She looked at the crow's-feet by her eyes, and the lines in her forehead, which the worrying thoughts of this day had imprinted there even more sharply than usual. She tried to smile, but the smile in the glass looked no more attractive than if she had given her mouth a twist. She remembered that the only way to remain young is to keep free from care. But how is one to set about it? She threw on a scarlet Japanese kimono, and stuck an artificial flower into her hair, after which she lightly powdered her face and neck. The scarlet kimono lent a little color to her cheeks, and another critical glance at the mirror convinced her that she was still a comely woman, only no more a young one.
As soon as everything was in order, Rosalie washed her face and hands, fixed her hair, and started to check herself out in a small hand mirror. However, the bathroom she had retreated to was dim, so she went back to the front parlor, towel in hand, where she could see herself in the large mirror on the wall. Time had left its marks on the furniture, the stuff in the wardrobe, and the china, and it hadn’t spared Rosalie either, even though she had been married for only eight years. She noticed the crow’s feet around her eyes and the lines on her forehead, made even sharper by the worrying thoughts of the day. She tried to smile, but the reflection looked just as unattractive as if she had twisted her mouth. She remembered that the only way to stay young is to be free of worries. But how can one achieve that? She slipped on a bright red Japanese kimono and added an artificial flower to her hair, then lightly powdered her face and neck. The ruby kimono added a bit of color to her cheeks, and another quick look in the mirror reassured her that she was still an attractive woman, just no longer a young one.
The bloom of youth had fled, never to return. Verfallen! And the desire to live was stronger than ever, even to live her life over again from the beginning, sorrows and all.
The bloom of youth had gone, never to return. Declined! And the desire to live was stronger than ever, even to relive her life from the start, sorrows and all.
She began to reflect what she should cook for supper. There was time enough, but she must think of something new: her husband was tired of her usual dishes. He said her cooking was old-fashioned, that it was always the same thing, day in and day out. His taste was evidently getting worn-out, too.
She started to think about what she should make for dinner. There was plenty of time, but she needed to come up with something different: her husband was bored with her usual meals. He said her cooking was outdated and that it was always the same thing, day after day. His taste was clearly getting stale, too.
And she wondered what she could prepare, so as to win back her husband's former good temper and affectionate appreciation.
And she thought about what she could make to win back her husband's old good mood and loving appreciation.
At one time he was an ardent young man, with a fiery tongue. He had great ideals, and he strove high. He talked of making mankind happy, more refined, more noble and free. He had dreamt of a world without tears and troubles, of a time when men should live as brothers, and jealousy and hatred should be unknown. In those days he loved with all the warmth of his youth, and when he talked of love, it was a delight to listen. The world grew to have another face for her then, life, another significance, Paradise was situated on the earth.
At one point, he was a passionate young man, with a fiery way of speaking. He held great ideals and aimed high. He spoke about making humanity happy, more refined, more noble, and free. He envisioned a world without tears and troubles, a time when people would live as brothers, and jealousy and hatred would be unknown. Back then, he loved with all the warmth of his youth, and when he spoke of love, it was a joy to listen. The world took on a different face for him then, life had a new significance, and Paradise was right here on Earth.
Gradually his ideals lost their freshness, their shine wore off, and he became a business man, racking his brain with speculations, trying to grow rich without the necessary qualities and capabilities, and he was left at last with prematurely grey hair as the only result of his efforts.
Gradually, his ideals lost their appeal, their glow faded, and he became a businessman, struggling with thoughts about investments, trying to get rich without the right skills or abilities, and in the end, he was left with prematurely grey hair as the only outcome of his efforts.
Eight years after their marriage he was as worn as their furniture in the front parlor.
Eight years after they got married, he was as worn out as their furniture in the living room.
Rosalie looked out of the window. It was even much brighter outside than indoors. She saw people going up and down the street with different anxieties reflected in their faces, with wrinkles telling different histories of the cares of life. She saw old faces, and the young faces of those who seemed to have tasted of age ere they reached it. "Everything is old and worn and shabby," whispered a voice in her ear.
Rosalie looked out the window. It was way brighter outside than it was inside. She saw people walking up and down the street, each showing different worries on their faces, with wrinkles telling unique stories of life's troubles. She noticed old faces, and the young faces of those who seemed to have experienced aging before their time. "Everything is old, worn, and shabby," a voice whispered in her ear.
A burst of childish laughter broke upon her meditations. Round the corner came with a rush a lot of little boys with books under their arms, their faces full of the zest of life, and dancing and jumping till the whole street seemed to be jumping and dancing, too. Elder people turned smilingly aside to make way for them. Among the children Rosalie espied two little girls, also with books under their arms, her little girls! And the mother's heart suddenly brimmed with joy, a delicious warmth stole into her limbs and filled her being.
A burst of childish laughter interrupted her thoughts. Around the corner came a group of little boys with books under their arms, their faces filled with the excitement of life, dancing and jumping as if the whole street was joining in. Older people smiled and moved aside to let them pass. Among the kids, Rosalie spotted two little girls, also with books under their arms—her little girls! In that moment, her heart filled with joy, and a delightful warmth spread through her body.
Rosalie went to the door to meet her two children on their return from school, and when she had given each little face a motherly kiss, she felt a breath of freshness and new life blowing round her.
Rosalie went to the door to greet her two kids when they got back from school, and after she planted a motherly kiss on each little face, she felt a wave of freshness and new life surrounding her.
She took off their cloaks, and listened to their childish prattle about their teachers and the day's lessons.
She removed their cloaks and listened to their playful chatter about their teachers and the day's lessons.
The clear voices rang through the rooms, awaking sympathetic echoes in every corner. The home wore a new aspect, and the sun shone even more brightly than before and in more friendly, kindly fashion.
The clear voices filled the rooms, creating warm echoes in every corner. The home looked different now, and the sun shone even brighter than before, in a more welcoming and gentle way.
The mother spread a little cloth at the edge of the table, gave them milk and sandwiches, and looked at them as they ate—each child the picture of the mother, her eyes, her hair, her nose, her look, her gestures—they ate just as she would do.
The mother laid a small cloth at the edge of the table, served them milk and sandwiches, and watched them as they ate—each child resembling her perfectly, with her eyes, hair, nose, expression, and gestures—they ate just like she did.
And Rosalie feels much better and happier. She doesn't care so much now about the furniture being old, the dresses worn, the china service not being whole, about the wrinkles round her eyes and in her forehead. She only minds about her husband's being so worn-out, so absent-minded that he cannot take pleasure in the children as she can.
And Rosalie feels much better and happier now. She doesn’t worry as much about the old furniture, the worn dresses, or the incomplete china set. She’s not bothered by the wrinkles around her eyes and forehead anymore. The only thing she cares about is her husband being so worn out and absent-minded that he can't enjoy the kids the way she does.
DAVID PINSKI
Born, 1872, in Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; refused admission to Gymnasium in Moscow under percentage restrictions; 1889-1891, secretary to Bene Zion in Vitebsk; 1891-1893, student in Vienna; 1893, co-editor of Spektor's Hausfreund and Perez's Yom-tov Blättlech; 1893, first sketch published in New York Arbeiterzeitung; 1896, studied philosophy in Berlin; 1899, came to New York, and edited Das Abendblatt, a daily, and Der Arbeiter, a weekly; 1912, founder and co-editor of Die Yiddishe Wochenschrift; author of short stories, sketches, an essay on the Yiddish drama, and ten dramas, among them Yesurun, Eisik Scheftel, Die Mutter, Die Familie Zwie, Der Oitzer, Der eibiger Jüd (first part of a series of Messiah dramas), Der stummer Moschiach, etc.; one volume of collected dramas, Dramen, Warsaw, 1909.
Born in 1872 in Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; denied entry to Gymnasium in Moscow due to percentage restrictions; from 1889 to 1891, served as secretary to Bene Zion in Vitebsk; studied in Vienna from 1891 to 1893; in 1893, co-editor of Spektor's Hausfreund and Perez's Yom-tov Blättlech; the same year, had first sketch published in New York Arbeiterzeitung; studied philosophy in Berlin in 1896; moved to New York in 1899 and edited Das Abendblatt, a daily newspaper, and Der Arbeiter, a weekly publication; in 1912, founded and co-edited Die Yiddishe Wochenschrift; writer of short stories, sketches, an essay on Yiddish drama, and ten plays, including Yesurun, Eisik Scheftel, Die Mutter, Die Familie Zwie, Der Oitzer, Der eibiger Jüd (the first part of a series of Messiah dramas), Der stummer Moschiach, and more; published a collection of plays, Dramen, in Warsaw in 1909.
REB SHLOIMEH
The seventy-year-old Reb Shloimeh's son, whose home was in the country, sent his two boys to live with their grandfather and acquire town, that is, Gentile, learning.
The seventy-year-old Reb Shloimeh's son, who lived in the country, sent his two boys to stay with their grandfather and gain some urban, or Gentile, knowledge.
"Times have changed," considered Reb Shloimeh; "it can't be helped!" and he engaged a good teacher for the children, after making inquiries here and there.
"Times have changed," thought Reb Shloimeh; "there's no avoiding it!" and he found a good teacher for the children, after asking around a bit.
"Give me a teacher who can tell the whole of their Law, as the saying goes, standing on one leg!" he would say to his friends, with a smile.
"Give me a teacher who can explain all of their Law while standing on one leg!" he would say to his friends, smiling.
At seventy-one years of age, Reb Shloimeh lived more indoors than out, and he used to listen to the teacher instructing his grandchildren.
At seventy-one years old, Reb Shloimeh spent more time indoors than outdoors, and he would listen to the teacher instructing his grandchildren.
"I shall become a doctor in my old age!" he would say, laughing.
"I’m going to be a doctor when I get older!" he would say, laughing.
The teacher was one day telling his pupils about mathematical geography. Reb Shloimeh sat with a smile on his lips, and laughing in his heart at the little teacher who told "such huge lies" with so much earnestness.
The teacher was once explaining mathematical geography to his students. Reb Shloimeh sat there with a smile on his face, secretly laughing at the little teacher who spoke "such huge lies" with so much sincerity.
"The earth revolves," said the teacher to his pupils, and Reb Shloimeh smiles, and thinks, "He must have seen it!" But the teacher shows it to be so by the light of reason, and Reb Shloimeh becomes graver, and ceases smiling; he is endeavoring to grasp the proofs; he wants to ask questions, but can find none that will do, and he sits there as if he had lost his tongue.
"The earth revolves," the teacher said to his students, and Reb Shloimeh smiles, thinking, "He must have seen it!" But the teacher proves it through logic, and Reb Shloimeh becomes more serious and stops smiling; he’s trying to understand the evidence; he wants to ask questions but can’t come up with any good ones, so he sits there as if he has lost his voice.
The teacher has noticed his grave look, and understands that the old man is interested in the lesson, and he begins to tell of even greater wonders. He tells how far the sun is from the earth, how big it is, how many earths could be made out of it—and Reb Shloimeh begins to smile again, and at last can bear it no longer.
The teacher has noticed his serious expression and understands that the old man is interested in the lesson, and he starts to talk about even more amazing things. He explains how far the sun is from the earth, how huge it is, how many earths could fit inside it—and Reb Shloimeh starts to smile again, and finally can't take it anymore.
"Look here," he exclaimed, "that I cannot and will not listen to! You may tell me the earth revolves—well, be it so! Very well, I'll allow you, that, perhaps, according to reason—even—the size of the earth—the appearance of the earth—do you see?—all that sort of thing. But the sun! Who has measured the sun! Who, I ask you! Have you been on it? A pretty thing to say, upon my word!" Reb Shloimeh grew very excited. The teacher took hold of Reb Shloimeh's hand, and began to quiet him. He told him by what means the astronomers had discovered all this, that it was no matter of speculation; he explained the telescope to him, and talked of mathematical calculations, which he, Reb Shloimeh, was not able to understand. Reb Shloimeh had nothing to answer, but he frowned and remained obstinate. "Hê" (he said, and made a contemptuous motion with his hand), "it's nothing to me, not knowing that or being able to understand it! Science, indeed! Fiddlesticks!"
"Listen," he shouted, "I can’t and won’t accept that! You can tell me the earth revolves—fine, I’ll go along with that! Sure, I’ll grant you that, maybe, based on logic—even the size of the earth—the way the earth looks—do you get it?—all that kind of stuff. But the sun! Who has measured the sun! Who, I ask you! Have you been there? What a ridiculous thing to say, honestly!" Reb Shloimeh got really worked up. The teacher grabbed Reb Shloimeh's hand and tried to calm him down. He explained how astronomers figured all this out, that it wasn't just speculation; he talked about the telescope and mentioned mathematical calculations, which Reb Shloimeh couldn’t grasp. Reb Shloimeh had no response, but he frowned and stayed stubborn. "Hê" (he said, waving his hand dismissively), "I don’t care about not knowing that or being able to understand it! Science, huh! Nonsense!"
He relapsed into silence, and went on listening to the teacher's "stories." "We even know," the teacher continued, "what metals are to be found in the sun."
He fell silent again and kept listening to the teacher's "stories." "We even know," the teacher continued, "what metals can be found in the sun."
"And suppose I won't believe you?" and Reb Shloimeh smiled maliciously.
"And what if I don't believe you?" Reb Shloimeh said with a sly smile.
"I will explain directly," answered the teacher.
"I'll explain directly," answered the teacher.
"Two hundred years ago," began the teacher, "there lived, in England, a celebrated naturalist and mathematician, Isaac Newton. It was told of him that when God said, Let there be light, Newton was born."
"Two hundred years ago," began the teacher, "there lived in England a famous naturalist and mathematician, Isaac Newton. People said that when God said, 'Let there be light,' Newton was born."
"Psh! I should think, very likely!" broke in Reb Shloimeh. "Why not?"
"Psh! I definitely think so!" interrupted Reb Shloimeh. "Why not?"
The teacher pursued his way, and gave an explanation of spectral analysis. He spoke at some length, and Reb Shloimeh sat and listened with close attention. "Now do you understand?" asked the teacher, coming to an end.
The teacher continued on his path and explained spectral analysis. He spoke for a while, and Reb Shloimeh sat and listened intently. "Now do you get it?" asked the teacher, wrapping up.
Reb Shloimeh made no reply, he only looked up from under his brows.
Reb Shloimeh didn't respond; he just looked up from beneath his brows.
The teacher went on:
The teacher continued:
"The earth," he said, "has stood for many years. Their exact number is not known, but calculation brings it to several million—"
"The earth," he said, "has been around for many years. The exact number isn’t known, but estimates suggest it’s several million—"
"Ê," burst in the old man, "I should like to know what next! I thought everyone knew that—that even they—"
"Hey," interrupted the old man, "I’d like to know what’s next! I thought everyone knew that—that even they—"
"Wait a bit, Reb Shloimeh," interrupted the teacher, "I will explain directly."
"Hang on a second, Reb Shloimeh," the teacher interrupted, "I'll explain it clearly."
"Ma! It makes me sick to hear you," was the irate reply, and Reb Shloimeh got up and left the room.
"Mom! It makes me sick to hear you," was the angry response, and Reb Shloimeh got up and left the room.
All that day Reb Shloimeh was in a bad temper, and went about with knitted brows. He was angry with science, with the teacher, with himself, because he must needs have listened to it all.
All that day, Reb Shloimeh was in a bad mood and walked around with a furrowed brow. He was upset with science, with the teacher, and with himself for having to listen to it all.
"Chatter and foolishness! And there I sit and listen to it!" he said to himself with chagrin. But he remembered the "chatter," something begins to weigh on his heart and brain, he would like to find a something to catch hold of, a proof of the vanity and emptiness of their teaching, to invent some hard question, and stick out a long red tongue at them all—those nowadays barbarians, those nowadays Newtons.
"All this talk and nonsense! And here I am, just listening to it!" he said to himself, feeling frustrated. But he recalled the "talk," and something began to weigh heavily on his heart and mind. He wanted to find something to grab onto, a proof of the futility and emptiness of their teachings, to come up with a tough question, and stick his tongue out at all of them—those modern-day barbarians, those so-called Newtons.
"After all, it's mere child's play," he reflects. "It's ridiculous to take their nonsense to heart."
"After all, it's just child's play," he thinks. "It's silly to take their nonsense seriously."
"Only their proofs, their proofs!" and the feeling of helplessness comes over him once more.
"Only their evidence, their evidence!" and the feeling of helplessness washes over him again.
"Ma!" He pulls himself together. "Is it all over with us? Is it all up?! All up?! The earth revolves! Gammon! As to their explanations—very wonderful, to be sure! O, of course, it's all of the greatest importance! Dear me, yes!"
"Mom!" He collects himself. "Is this it for us? Is it all over?! All over?! The earth keeps spinning! Nonsense! Their explanations—truly impressive, of course! Oh, sure, it’s all super important! Good grief, yes!"
He is very angry, tears the buttons off his coat, puts his hat straight on his head, and spits.
He is really angry, rips the buttons off his coat, adjusts his hat on his head, and spits.
"Apostates, nothing but apostates nowadays," he concludes. Then he remembers the teacher—with what enthusiasm he spoke!
"Apostates, just a bunch of apostates these days," he says. Then he remembers the teacher—he spoke with so much enthusiasm!
His explanations ring in Reb Shloimeh's head, and prove things, and once more the old gentleman is perplexed.
His explanations echo in Reb Shloimeh's mind and clarify things, yet once again, the old gentleman is confused.
Preoccupied, cross, with groans and sighs, he went to bed. But he was restless all night, turning from one side to the other, and groaning. His old wife tried to cheer him.
Preoccupied and annoyed, he went to bed with groans and sighs. But he was restless all night, tossing and turning and groaning. His elderly wife tried to comfort him.
"Such weather as it is to-day," she said, and coughed. "I have a pain in the side, too."
"Such weather as it is today," she said, and coughed. "I have a pain in my side, too."
Next morning when the teacher came, Reb Shloimeh inquired with a displeased expression:
Next morning, when the teacher arrived, Reb Shloimeh asked with an unhappy look:
"We shall not take geography to-day," answered the teacher.
"We won't cover geography today," answered the teacher.
"Have your 'astronomers' found out by calculation on which days we may learn geography?" asked Reb Shloimeh, with malicious irony.
"Have your 'astronomers' figured out through calculations which days we can learn geography?" asked Reb Shloimeh, with a sarcastic tone.
"No, that's a discovery of mine!" and the teacher smiled.
"No, that's my discovery!" and the teacher smiled.
"And when have 'your' astronomers decreed the study of geography?" persisted Reb Shloimeh.
"And when have 'your' astronomers decided that studying geography is important?" Reb Shloimeh insisted.
"To-morrow."
"Tomorrow."
"To-morrow!" he repeated crossly, and left the room, missing a lesson for the first time.
"Tomorrow!" he repeated angrily, and left the room, missing a class for the first time.
Next day the teacher explained the eclipses of the sun and moon to his pupils. Reb Shloimeh sat with his chair drawn up to the table, and listened without a movement.
The next day, the teacher explained the solar and lunar eclipses to his students. Reb Shloimeh sat with his chair pulled up to the table and listened without a twitch.
"It is all so exact," the teacher wound up his explanation, "that the astronomers are able to calculate to a minute when there will be an eclipse, and have never yet made a mistake."
"It’s all so precise," the teacher concluded his explanation, "that astronomers can calculate to the minute when an eclipse will happen, and they’ve never made a mistake.”
At these last words Reb Shloimeh nodded in a knowing way, and looked at the pupils as much as to say, "You ask me about that!"
At these last words, Reb Shloimeh nodded knowingly and looked at the students as if to say, "You ask me about that!"
The teacher went on to tell of comets, planets, and other suns. Reb Shloimeh snorted, and was continually interrupting the teacher with exclamations. "If you don't believe me, go and measure for yourself!"—"If it is not so, call me a liar!"—"Just so!"—"Within one yard of it!"
The teacher continued explaining comets, planets, and other stars. Reb Shloimeh scoffed and kept interrupting the teacher with exclamations. "If you don’t believe me, go measure it yourself!"—"If it’s not true, call me a liar!"—"Exactly!"—"Within a yard of it!"
Reb Shloimeh repaid his Jewish education with interest. There were not many learned men in the town like Reb Shloimeh. The Rabbis without flattery called him "a full basket," and Reb Shloimeh could not picture to himself the existence of sciences other than "Jewish," and when at last he did picture it, he would not allow that they were right, unfalsified and right. He was so far intelligent, he had received a so far enlightened education, that he could understand how among non-Jews also there are great men. He would even have laughed at anyone who had maintained the contrary. But that among non-Jews there should be men as great as any Jewish ones, that he did not believe!—let alone, of course, still greater ones.
Reb Shloimeh paid back his Jewish education with interest. There weren't many learned individuals in the town like Reb Shloimeh. The Rabbis, without flattery, called him "a full basket," and Reb Shloimeh couldn't imagine that there were any sciences beyond "Jewish." When he finally did think about it, he wouldn’t accept that they were valid, true, and undisputed. He was smart enough and had received a sufficiently advanced education to understand that there are great people among non-Jews too. He would have even laughed at anyone who claimed otherwise. But the idea that there could be non-Jewish people as great as Jewish ones, he did not believe!—let alone the possibility of even greater ones.
And now, little by little, Reb Shloimeh began to believe that "their" learning was not altogether insignificant, for he, "the full basket," was not finding it any too easy to master. And what he had to deal with were not empty speculations, unfounded opinions. No, here were mathematical computations, demonstrations which almost anyone can test for himself, which impress themselves on the mind! And Reb Shloimeh is vexed in his soul. He endeavored to cling to his old thoughts, his old conceptions. He so wished to cry out upon the clear reasoning, the simple explanations, with the phrases that are on the lips of every ignorant obstructionist. And yet he felt that he was unjust, and he gave up disputing with the teacher, as he paid close attention to the latter's demonstrations. And the teacher would say quite simply:
And now, little by little, Reb Shloimeh started to believe that "their" learning wasn’t totally insignificant, since he, "the full basket," was finding it pretty challenging to grasp. What he had to deal with weren’t just empty theories or baseless opinions. No, these were mathematical computations, demonstrations that almost anyone could verify for themselves, which really stuck in the mind! And Reb Shloimeh felt troubled inside. He tried to hold on to his old thoughts and beliefs. He desperately wanted to shout out against the clear reasoning, the simple explanations, using the phrases that every uninformed critic loves to regurgitate. Yet, he sensed that he was being unfair, and he stopped arguing with the teacher as he focused intently on the latter's demonstrations. And the teacher would say quite simply:
"One can measure," he would say, "why not? Only it takes a lot of learning."
"One can measure," he would say, "why not? It just requires a lot of learning."
"Then," he asked angrily, "the whole of 'your' learning is nothing but astronomy and geography?"
"Then," he asked angrily, "is all your learning just astronomy and geography?"
"Oh, no!" said the teacher, "there's a lot besides—a lot!"
"Oh, no!" said the teacher, "there's so much more—so much!"
"For instance?"
"Like for example?"
"Do you want me to tell you standing on one leg?"
"Do you want me to tell you while standing on one leg?"
"Well, yes, 'on one leg,'" he answered impatiently, as though in anger.
"Well, yeah, 'on one leg,'" he responded impatiently, as if he was angry.
"But one can't tell you 'on one leg,'" said the teacher. "If you like, I shall come on Sabbath, and we can have a chat."
"But you can't really explain things quickly," said the teacher. "If you want, I can come over on the weekend, and we can talk."
"Sabbath?" repeated Reb Shloimeh in a dissatisfied tone.
"Sabbath?" Reb Shloimeh repeated, sounding unsatisfied.
"Sabbath, because I can't come at any other time," said the teacher.
"Sabbath, since I can't come any other time," said the teacher.
"Then let it be Sabbath," said Reb Shloimeh, reflectively.
"Then let it be Sabbath," said Reb Shloimeh, thoughtfully.
"But soon after dinner," he called after the teacher, who was already outside the door. "And everything else is as right as your astronomy?" he shouted, when the teacher had already gone a little way.
"But soon after dinner," he called after the teacher, who was already outside the door. "And everything else is as correct as your astronomy?" he shouted, as the teacher had already walked a little way.
"You will see!" and the teacher smiled.
"You'll see!" the teacher said with a smile.
Never in his whole life had Reb Shloimeh waited for a Sabbath as he waited for this one, and the two days that came before it seemed very long to him; he never relaxed his frown, or showed a cheerful face the whole time. And he was often seen, during those two days, to lift his hands to his forehead. He went about as though there lay upon him a heavy weight, which he wanted to throw off; or as if he had a very disagreeable bit of business before him, and wished he could get it over.
Never in his life had Reb Shloimeh looked forward to a Sabbath as much as he did to this one, and the two days leading up to it felt incredibly long to him; he didn't relax his frown or show a cheerful face the entire time. He was often seen during those two days with his hands on his forehead. He moved around as if he were carrying a heavy burden that he wanted to get rid of, or as if he had a really unpleasant task ahead of him that he wished he could finish quickly.
On Sabbath he could hardly wait for the teacher's appearance. "You wanted a lot of asking," he said to him reproachfully.
On Sabbath, he could barely contain his excitement for the teacher to arrive. "You wanted a lot of asking," he said to him with a hint of reproach.
The old lady went to take her nap, the grandchildren to their play, and Reb Shloimeh took the snuff-box between his fingers, leant against the back of the "grandfather's chair" in which he was sitting, and listened with close attention to the teacher's words.
The old lady went to take her nap, the grandchildren went off to play, and Reb Shloimeh picked up the snuffbox between his fingers, leaned back in the "grandfather's chair" he was sitting in, and listened carefully to the teacher's words.
The teacher talked a long time, mentioned the names of sciences, and explained their meaning, and Reb Shloimeh repeated each explanation in brief. "Physics, then, is the science of—" "That means, then, that we have here—that physiology explains—"
The teacher spoke for a long time, mentioned the names of different sciences, and explained what they meant, while Reb Shloimeh summarized each explanation briefly. "So, physics is the science of—" "That means, then, that we have here—that physiology explains—"
The teacher would help him, and then immediately begin to talk of another branch of science. By the time the old lady woke up, the teacher had given examples of anatomy, physiology, physics, chemistry, zoology, and sociology.
The teacher would assist him, and then quickly switch to discussing another field of science. By the time the old lady woke up, the teacher had provided examples from anatomy, physiology, physics, chemistry, zoology, and sociology.
It was quite late; people were coming back from the Afternoon Service, and those who do not smoke on Sabbath, raised their eyes to the sky. But Reb Shloimeh had forgotten in what sort of world he was living. He sat with wrinkled forehead and drawn brows, listening attentively, seeing nothing before him but the teacher's face, only catching up his every word.
It was pretty late; people were returning from the Afternoon Service, and those who don’t smoke on the Sabbath looked up at the sky. But Reb Shloimeh had lost track of the kind of world he was in. He sat there with a wrinkled forehead and furrowed brows, listening intently, seeing nothing but the teacher's face, hanging on every word.
"You are still talking?" asked the old lady, in astonishment, rubbing her eyes.
"You’re still talking?" asked the old lady, in disbelief, rubbing her eyes.
"Oho!" said the old lady, "you only laugh at us women!"
"Oho!" said the old lady, "you just laugh at us women!"
Reb Shloimeh drew his brows closer together, wrinkled his forehead still more, and once more fastened his eyes on the teacher's lips.
Reb Shloimeh frowned, tightened his forehead even more, and focused his gaze on the teacher's lips again.
"It will soon be time to light the fire," muttered the old lady.
"It'll soon be time to start the fire," murmured the old lady.
The teacher glanced at the clock. "It's late," he said.
The teacher looked at the clock. "It's getting late," he said.
"I should think it was!" broke in the old lady. "Why I was allowed to sleep so long, I'm sure I don't know! People get to talking and even forget about tea."
"I think it was!" interrupted the old lady. "I have no idea why I was allowed to sleep for so long! People just get to chatting and even forget about tea."
Reb Shloimeh gave a look out of the window.
Reb Shloimeh looked out the window.
"O wa!" he exclaimed, somewhat vexed, "they are already coming out of Shool, the service is over! What a thing it is to sit talking! O wa!"
"O wow!" he exclaimed, a bit annoyed, "they're already coming out of Shool, the service is done! It's crazy to just sit here chatting! O wow!"
He sprang from his seat, gave the pane a rub with his hand, and began to recite the Afternoon Prayer. The teacher put on his things, but "Wait!" Reb Shloimeh signed to him with his hand.
He jumped up from his seat, wiped the window with his hand, and started to say the Afternoon Prayer. The teacher gathered his things, but “Wait!” Reb Shloimeh signaled to him with his hand.
Reb Shloimeh finished reciting "Incense."
Reb Shloimeh finished saying "Incense."
"When shall you teach the children all that?" he asked then, looking into the prayer-book with a scowl.
"When are you going to teach the kids all of that?" he asked, frowning as he looked at the prayer book.
"Not for a long time, not so quickly," answered the teacher. "The children cannot understand everything."
"Not for a long time, not so fast," replied the teacher. "The kids can’t grasp everything."
"I should think not, anything so wonderful!" replied Reb Shloimeh, ironically, gazing at the prayer-book and beginning "Happy are we." He swallowed the prayers as he said them, half of every word; no matter how he wrinkled his forehead, he could not expel the stranger thoughts from his brain, and fix his attention on the prayers. After the service he tried taking up a book, but it was no good, his head was a jumble of all the new sciences. By means of the little he had just learned, he wanted to understand and know everything, to fashion a whole body out of a single hair, and he thought, and thought, and thought....
"I really don't think so, anything that amazing!" replied Reb Shloimeh, sarcastically, looking at the prayer book and starting "Happy are we." He rushed through the prayers, barely finishing each word; no matter how hard he tried to concentrate, he couldn't shake off the distracting thoughts in his mind and focus on the prayers. After the service, he attempted to read a book, but it didn't help; his mind was a mess of all the new science he had been exposed to. With the little he had just learned, he wanted to understand and know everything, to create a whole body from a single hair, and he thought, and thought, and thought....
Sunday, when the teacher came, Reb Shloimeh told him that he wished to have a little talk with him. Meantime he sat down to listen. The hour during which the teacher taught the children was too long for him, and he scarcely took his eyes off the clock.
Sunday, when the teacher arrived, Reb Shloimeh said he wanted to have a quick chat with him. In the meantime, he sat down to listen. The hour the teacher spent teaching the kids felt too long for him, and he barely took his eyes off the clock.
"Do you want another pupil?" he asked the teacher, stepping with him into his own room. He felt as though he were getting red, and he made a very angry face.
"Do you want another student?" he asked the teacher, walking with him into his own room. He felt like he was blushing, and he made a very angry face.
"Why not?" answered the teacher, looking hard into Reb Shloimeh's face. Reb Shloimeh looked at the floor, his brows, as was usual with him in those days, drawn together.
"Why not?" replied the teacher, staring intently at Reb Shloimeh's face. Reb Shloimeh looked down at the floor, his brows furrowed together, as was typical for him during that time.
"You understand me—a pupil—" he stammered, "you understand—not a little boy—a pupil—an elderly man—you understand—quite another sort—"
"You get me—a student—" he stammered, "you get it—not a little kid—a student—an older man—you get it—totally different—"
"Well, well, we shall see!" answered the teacher, smiling.
"Well, well, we'll see about that!" replied the teacher with a smile.
"I mean myself!" he snapped out with great displeasure, as if he had been forced to confess some very evil deed. "Well, I have sinned—what do you want of me?"
"I mean myself!" he snapped angrily, as if he had been forced to admit to some terrible crime. "Well, I've sinned—what do you want from me?"
"Oh, but I should be delighted!" and the teacher smiled.
"Oh, but I would be really happy!" and the teacher smiled.
"I always said I meant to be a doctor!" said Reb Shloimeh, trying to joke. But his features contracted again directly, and he began to talk about the terms, and it was arranged that every day for an hour and a half the teacher should read to him and explain the sciences. To begin with, Reb Shloimeh chose physiology, sociology, and mathematical geography.
"I always said I wanted to be a doctor!" said Reb Shloimeh, attempting to joke. But his expression turned serious again, and he started discussing the terms, and it was agreed that every day for an hour and a half, the teacher would read to him and explain the subjects. To start, Reb Shloimeh chose physiology, sociology, and mathematical geography.
Days, weeks, and months have gone by, and Reb Shloimeh has become depressed, very depressed. He does not sleep at night, he has lost his appetite, doesn't care to talk to people.
Days, weeks, and months have passed, and Reb Shloimeh has become really depressed. He can't sleep at night, has lost his appetite, and doesn't want to talk to anyone.
Bad, bitter thoughts oppress him.
Negative, bitter thoughts weigh him down.
For seventy years he had not only known nothing, but, on the contrary, he had known everything wrong, understood head downwards. And it seemed to him that if he had known in his youth what he knew now, he would have lived differently, that his years would have been useful to others.
For seventy years he had not only been clueless, but, on the flip side, he had completely misunderstood everything. He felt that if he had known in his youth what he understands now, he would have lived differently, making his years more beneficial to others.
He could find no stain on his life—it was one long record of deeds of charity; but they appeared to him now so insignificant, so useless, and some of them even mischievous. Looking round him, he saw no traces of them left. The rich man of whom he used to beg donations is no poorer for them, and the pauper for whom he begged them is the same pauper as before. It is true, he had always thought of the paupers as sacks full of holes, and had only stuffed things into them because he had a soft heart, and could not bear to see a look of disappointment, or a tear rolling down the pale cheek of a hungry pauper. His own little world, as he had found it and as it was now, seemed to him much worse than before, in spite of all the good things he had done in it.
He couldn’t find any flaws in his life—it was just a long list of charitable acts; but now they seemed really small, pointless, and even somewhat harmful. Looking around, he saw no signs of them remaining. The wealthy person he used to ask for donations wasn’t any poorer because of them, and the poor person he begged for wasn’t any better off than before. It’s true, he always viewed the needy as bags full of holes, and he only stuffed things into them because he had a kind heart and couldn’t stand to see disappointment in their eyes or a tear rolling down the pale face of a hungry person. His little world, as he had seen it and as it was now, felt much worse than before, despite all the good he had done in it.
Not one good rich man! Not one genuine pauper! They are all just as hungry and their palms itch—there is no easing them. Times get harder, the world gets poorer. Now he understands the reason of it all, now it all lies before him as clear as on a map—he would be able to make every one understand. Only now—now it was getting late—he has no strength left. His spent life grieves him. If he had not been so active, such a "father of the community," it would not have grieved him so much. But he had had a great influence in the town, and this influence had been badly, blindly used! And Reb Shloimeh grew sadder day by day.
Not a single wealthy person! Not a real beggar! They’re all just as desperate, and their hands are itching—nothing can satisfy them. Times are tough, and the world is getting poorer. Now he sees the reason for it all, laid out before him like a map—he could make everyone understand. But now—now it’s getting late—he has no energy left. His wasted life makes him sorrowful. If he hadn’t been so active, such a "father of the community," he wouldn’t feel this way. But he had made a significant impact in the town, and that influence was used poorly and carelessly! And Reb Shloimeh grew more sorrowful each day.
He began to feel a pain at his heart, a stitch in the side, a burning in his brain, and he was wrapt in his thoughts. Reb Shloimeh was philosophizing.
He started to feel a pain in his chest, a cramp in his side, a burning sensation in his head, and he was lost in thought. Reb Shloimeh was deep in his thoughts.
To be of use to somebody, he reflected, means to leave an impress of good in their life. One ought to help once for all, so that the other need never come for help again. That can be accomplished by wakening and developing a man's intelligence, so that he may always know for himself wherein his help lies.
To be useful to someone, he thought, means leaving a positive mark on their life. You should help someone in a way that they never have to ask for help again. This can be achieved by awakening and developing a person's intelligence, so they always know where to find their own support.
And in such work he would have spent his life. If he had only understood long ago, ah, how useful he would have been! And a shudder runs through him.
And in that work, he could have spent his entire life. If he had only understood that long ago, oh, how much he could have contributed! And a shiver goes through him.
Tears of vexation come more than once into his eyes.
Tears of frustration fill his eyes more than once.
It was no secret in the town that old Reb Shloimeh spent two to three hours daily sitting with the teacher, only what they did together, that nobody knew. They tried to worm something out of the maid, but what was to be got out of a "glomp with two eyes," whose one reply was, "I don't know." They scolded her for it. "How can you not know, glomp?" they exclaimed. "Aren't you sometimes in the room with them?"
It was common knowledge in town that old Reb Shloimeh spent two to three hours every day with the teacher, but no one knew what they did together. They tried to get some information from the maid, but what could you expect from a "glomp with two eyes," whose only response was, "I don't know." They scolded her for it. "How can you not know, glomp?" they exclaimed. "Are you not sometimes in the room with them?"
"Look here, good people, what's the use of coming to me?" the maid would cry. "How can I know, sitting in the kitchen, what they are about? When I bring in the tea, I see them talking, and I go!"
"Look, everyone, what’s the point of coming to me?” the maid would shout. “How am I supposed to know, sitting in the kitchen, what they’re discussing? When I bring in the tea, I see them talking, and then I leave!"
"Dull beast!" they would reply. Then they left her, and betook themselves to the grandchildren, who knew nothing, either.
"Dull beast!" they would say. Then they left her and went to the grandchildren, who didn’t know anything either.
"They have tea," was their answer to the question, "What does grandfather do with the teacher?"
"They have tea," was their response to the question, "What does grandfather do with the teacher?"
"But what do they talk about, sillies?"
"But what do they talk about, you silly people?"
"We haven't heard!" the children answered gravely.
"We haven't heard!" the kids responded seriously.
They tried the old lady.
They tried the elderly woman.
"Is it my business?" she answered.
"Is it my concern?" she replied.
They tried to go in to Reb Shloimeh's house, on the pretext of some business or other, but that didn't succeed, either. At last, a few near and dear friends asked Reb Shloimeh himself.
They attempted to enter Reb Shloimeh's house under the guise of some business or another, but that didn't work out, either. Finally, a few close friends asked Reb Shloimeh directly.
"How people do gossip!" he answered.
"People really love to gossip!" he replied.
"Well, what is it?"
"Okay, what is it?"
"We just sit and talk!"
"We just chill and chat!"
There it remained. The matter was discussed all over the town. Of course, nobody was satisfied. But he pacified them little by little.
There it stayed. People talked about it all over town. Naturally, no one was happy. But he calmed them down little by little.
The apostate teacher must turn hot and cold with him!
The false teacher has to be inconsistent with him!
They imagined that they were occupied with research, and that Reb Shloimeh was opening the teacher's eyes for him—and they were pacified. When Reb Shloimeh suddenly fell on melancholy, it never came into anyone's head that there might be a connection between this and the conversations. The old lady settled that it was a question of the stomach, which had always troubled him, and that perhaps he had taken a chill. At his age such things were frequent. "But how is one to know, when he won't speak?" she lamented, and wondered which would be best, cod-liver oil or dried raspberries.
They thought they were busy with research, and that Reb Shloimeh was enlightening the teacher—and they felt reassured. When Reb Shloimeh suddenly became gloomy, no one considered that it might be linked to their discussions. The old lady concluded that it was probably an issue with his stomach, which had always bothered him, and that maybe he had caught a chill. At his age, these things were common. "But how can anyone tell when he won't say anything?" she sighed, debating whether cod-liver oil or dried raspberries would be better.
Every one else said that he was already in fear of death, and they pitied him greatly. "That is a sickness which no doctor can cure," people said, and shook their heads with sorrowful compassion. They talked to him by the hour, and tried to prevent him from being alone with his thoughts, but it was all no good; he only grew more depressed, and would often not speak at all.
Everyone else said he was already afraid of death, and they felt sorry for him. "That's an illness no doctor can fix," people said, shaking their heads with sad compassion. They talked to him for hours and tried to keep him from being alone with his thoughts, but it was all in vain; he just became more depressed and often wouldn’t say anything at all.
"Such a man, too, what a pity!" they said, and sighed. "He's pining away—given up to the contemplation of death."
"Such a guy, too, what a shame!" they said, and sighed. "He's wasting away—totally consumed by thoughts of death."
"And if you come to think, why should he fear death?" they wondered. "If he fears it, what about us? Och! och! och! Have we so much to show in the next world?" And Reb Shloimeh had a lot to show. Jews would have been glad of a tenth part of his world-to-come, and Christians declared that he was a true Christian, with his love for his fellow-men, and promised him a place in Paradise. "Reb Shloimeh is goodness itself," the town was wont to say. His one lifelong occupation had been the affairs of the community. "They are my life and my delight," he would repeat to his intimate friends, "as indispensable to me as water to a fish." He was a member of all the charitable societies. The Talmud Torah was established under his own roof, and pretty nearly maintained at his expense. The town called him the "father of the community," and all unfortunate, poor, and bitter hearts blessed him unceasingly.
"And if you think about it, why should he be afraid of death?" they wondered. "If he fears it, what about us? Oh! Oh! Oh! Do we have anything to show in the next world?" And Reb Shloimeh definitely had a lot to show. Jews would have been happy with just a fraction of his afterlife, and Christians claimed he was a true Christian, given his love for others, and promised him a spot in Paradise. "Reb Shloimeh is pure goodness," the town would say. His entire life revolved around the community's affairs. "They are my life and my joy," he would tell his close friends, "as essential to me as water is to a fish." He was a member of all the charitable organizations. The Talmud Torah was established in his own home and nearly funded by him. The town referred to him as the "father of the community," and all the unfortunate, poor, and sorrowful souls blessed him endlessly.
Reb Shloimeh was the one person in the town almost without an enemy, perhaps the one in the whole province. Rich men grumbled at him. He was always after their money—always squeezing them for charities. They called him the old fool, the old donkey, but without meaning what they said. They used to laugh at him, to make jokes upon him, of course among themselves; but they had no enmity against him. They all, with a full heart, wished him joy of his tranquil life.
Reb Shloimeh was the one person in town who didn’t have many enemies, maybe the only one in the whole province. The wealthy complained about him. He was always asking for their money—constantly pressuring them for donations. They called him the old fool, the old donkey, but they didn’t really mean it. They would laugh at him, making jokes among themselves, but there was no real hostility towards him. Deep down, they all genuinely wished him happiness in his peaceful life.
Reb Shloimeh was born, and had spent years, in wealth. After making an excellent marriage, he set up a business. His wife was the leading spirit within doors, the head of the household, and his whole life had been apparently a success.
Reb Shloimeh was born and had spent years in wealth. After having a great marriage, he started a business. His wife was the driving force at home, the head of the household, and his entire life seemed to be a success.
When he had married his last child, and found himself a grandfather, he retired from business, and lived his last years on the interest of his fortune.
When he married off his last child and became a grandfather, he retired from his business and spent his final years living off the interest from his fortune.
Free from the hate and jealousy of neighbors, pleasant and satisfactory in every respect, such was Reb Shloimeh's life, and for all that he suddenly became melancholy! It can be nothing but the fear of death!
Free from the hatred and jealousy of neighbors, enjoyable and fulfilling in every way, that was Reb Shloimeh's life, and despite that, he suddenly became sad! It must be nothing but the fear of death!
He said to himself with a groan that what had been was over and done; he would never grow young again, and once more a shudder went through him at the thought, and there came again the pain in his side and caught his breath, but Reb Shloimeh took no notice, and went on thinking. "Something must be done!" he said to himself, in the tone of one who has suddenly lost his whole fortune—the fortune he has spent his life in getting together, and there is nothing for him but to start work again with his five fingers.
He sighed to himself, realizing that what was in the past was gone; he would never be young again. The thought sent another chill through him and brought back the pain in his side, making it hard for him to breathe, but Reb Shloimeh ignored it and continued to think. "I have to do something!" he told himself, like someone who has suddenly lost their entire fortune—the fortune they spent their life building up—and now all he could do was start from scratch with his own two hands.
And Reb Shloimeh started. He began with the Talmud Torah, where he had already long provided for the children's bodily needs—food and clothing.
And Reb Shloimeh started. He began with the Talmud Torah, where he had already long taken care of the children's physical needs—food and clothing.
Now he would supply them with spiritual things—instruction and education.
Now he would provide them with spiritual guidance—instruction and education.
He dismissed the old teachers, and engaged young ones in their stead, even for Jewish subjects. Out of the Talmud Torah he wanted to make a little university. He already fancied it a success. He closed his eyes, laid his forehead on his hands, and a sweet, happy smile parted his lips. He pictured to himself the useful people who would go forth out of the Talmud Torah. Now he can die happy, he thinks. But no, he does not want to die! He wants to live! To live and to work, work, work! He will not and cannot see an end to his life! Reb Shloimeh feels more and more cheerful, lively, and fresh—to work——to work—till—
He let go of the old teachers and brought in young ones instead, even for Jewish subjects. He wanted to turn the Talmud Torah into a small university. He already imagined it as a success. Closing his eyes, resting his forehead on his hands, a sweet, happy smile spread across his lips. He envisioned the useful people who would graduate from the Talmud Torah. Now he thinks he can die happy. But no, he doesn’t want to die! He wants to live! To live and to work, work, work! He refuses to see an end to his life! Reb Shloimeh feels more cheerful, lively, and fresh— to work——to work—till—
The whole town was in commotion.
The whole town was buzzing with activity.
"To make Gentiles out of the children, forsooth! To turn the Talmud Torah into a school! That we won't allow! No matter if we have to turn the world upside down, no matter what happens!"
"To make Gentiles out of the children, really! To turn the Talmud Torah into a school! We won't let that happen! No matter if we have to turn the world upside down, no matter what happens!"
Reb Shloimeh heard the cries, and made as though he heard nothing. He thought it would end there, that no one would venture to oppose him further.
Reb Shloimeh heard the cries and acted like he didn’t hear anything. He thought it would just stop there, that no one would dare to challenge him anymore.
"What do you say to that?" he asked the teachers. "Fanaticism has broken out already!"
"What do you think about that?" he asked the teachers. "Fanaticism has already taken hold!"
"It will give trouble," replied the teachers.
"It will cause problems," replied the teachers.
"Eh, nonsense!" said Reb Shloimeh, with conviction. But on Sabbath, at the Reading of the Law, he saw that he had been mistaken. The opposition had collected, and they got onto the platform, and all began speaking at once. It was impossible to make out what they were saying, beyond a word here and there, or the fragment of a sentence: "—none of it!" "we won't allow—!" "—made into Gentiles!"
"Ugh, that's ridiculous!" said Reb Shloimeh confidently. But on Sabbath, during the Reading of the Law, he realized he had been wrong. The opposition had gathered, went up on the platform, and all started speaking at once. It was impossible to understand what they were saying, except for a word here and there, or a part of a sentence: "—none of it!" "we won't allow—!" "—made into Gentiles!"
Reb Shloimeh sat in his place by the east wall, his hands on the desk where lay his Pentateuch. He had taken off his spectacles, and glanced at the platform, put them on again, and was once more reading the Pentateuch. They saw this from the platform, and began to shout louder than ever. Reb Shloimeh stood up, took off his prayer-scarf, and was moving toward the door, when he heard some one call out, with a bang of his fist on the platform:
Reb Shloimeh sat in his spot by the east wall, his hands resting on the desk where his Pentateuch was laid out. He had taken off his glasses, looked up at the platform, put them back on, and went back to reading the Pentateuch. They noticed this from the platform and started shouting louder than ever. Reb Shloimeh got up, took off his prayer shawl, and was heading toward the door when he heard someone bang their fist on the platform and call out:
Reb Shloimeh grew pale, and felt a rent in his heart. He stared at the platform with round eyes and open mouth.
Reb Shloimeh turned pale and felt a deep ache in his heart. He looked at the stage with wide eyes and his mouth hanging open.
"The children are to be made into Gentiles," shouted the person on the platform meantime, "and we have plenty of Gentiles, thank God, already! Thus may they perish, with their name and their remembrance! We are not short of Gentiles—there are more every day! And hatred increases, and God knows what the Jews are coming to! Whoso has God in his heart, and is jealous for the honor of the Law, let him see to it that the children cease going to the place of peril!"
"The children are going to be turned into Gentiles," yelled the person on the stage, "and thank God we already have plenty of Gentiles! May they vanish, along with their name and memory! We’re not lacking in Gentiles—there are more every day! And hatred is growing, and God knows what will happen to the Jews! Whoever has God in their heart and cares about the honor of the Law should make sure that the children stop going to that dangerous place!"
Reb Shloimeh wanted to call out, "Silence, you scoundrel!" The words all but rolled off his tongue, but he contained himself, and moved on.
Reb Shloimeh wanted to shout, "Shut up, you jerk!" The words were almost on his lips, but he held back and kept going.
"The one who obeys will be blessed," proclaimed the individual on the platform, "and whoso despises the decree, his end shall be Gehenna, with that of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who sinned and made Israel to sin!"
"The one who follows the rules will be blessed," declared the person on the platform, "and whoever disregards the directive will face destruction, just like Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who sinned and led Israel into sin!"
With these last words the speaker threw a fiery glance at Reb Shloimeh.
With those final words, the speaker shot a fiery look at Reb Shloimeh.
A quiver ran through the Shool, and all eyes were turned on Reb Shloimeh, expecting him to begin abusing the speaker. A lively scene was anticipated. But Reb Shloimeh smiled.
A shiver went through the crowd, and everyone looked at Reb Shloimeh, expecting him to start criticizing the speaker. A lively scene was expected. But Reb Shloimeh smiled.
He quietly handed his prayer-scarf to the beadle, wished the bystanders "good Sabbath," and walked out of Shool, leaving them all disconcerted.
He quietly handed his prayer scarf to the beadle, wished the bystanders "good Sabbath," and walked out of the synagogue, leaving them all unsettled.
That Sabbath Reb Shloimeh was the quietest man in the whole town. He was convinced that the interdict would have no effect on anyone. "People are not so foolish as all that," he thought, "and they wouldn't treat him in that way!" He sat and laid plans for carrying on the education in the Talmud Torah, and he felt so light of heart that he sang to himself for very pleasure.
That Sabbath, Reb Shloimeh was the quietest person in the whole town. He believed that the ban wouldn't have any impact on anyone. "People aren’t that foolish," he thought, "and they wouldn’t treat him like that!" He sat and made plans for continuing the education in the Talmud Torah, and he felt so happy that he sang to himself just for the joy of it.
The old wife, meanwhile, was muttering and moaning. She had all her life been quite content with her husband and everything he did, and had always done her best to help him, hoping that in the world to come she would certainly share his portion of immortality. And now she saw with horror that he was like to throw away his future. But how ever could it be? she wondered, and was bathed in tears: "What has come over you? What has happened to make you like that? They are not just to you, are they, when they say that about taking children and making Gentiles of them?" Reb Shloimeh smiled. "Do you think," he said to her, "that I have gone mad in my old age? Don't be afraid. I'm in my right mind, and you shall not lose your place in Paradise."
The old wife was muttering and moaning to herself. She had always been content with her husband and everything he did, and had tried her best to support him, hoping that in the afterlife she would share his eternal reward. Now, she was horrified to see him about to throw away that future. But how could this happen? she wondered, tears streaming down her face: "What’s wrong with you? What happened to make you act this way? They’re not being fair to you, are they, when they say those things about taking children and turning them into Gentiles?" Reb Shloimeh smiled. "Do you really think," he said to her, "that I’ve lost my mind in my old age? Don’t worry. I’m thinking clearly, and you won’t lose your place in Paradise."
But the wife was not satisfied with the reply, and continued to mutter and to weep. There were goings-on in the town, too. The place was aboil with excitement. Of course they talked about Reb Shloimeh; nobody could make out what had come to him all of a sudden.
But the wife was not happy with the answer, and kept grumbling and crying. There were also happenings in the town. The place was buzzing with excitement. Naturally, they were talking about Reb Shloimeh; no one could figure out what had suddenly happened to him.
"That is the teacher's work!" explained one of a knot of talkers.
"That's the teacher's job!" explained one of a group of speakers.
"It's a pity on the children's account!" one would exclaim here and there. "In the Talmud Torah, under his direction, they wanted for nothing, and what's to become of them now! They'll be running wild in the streets!"
"It's a shame for the kids!" one would exclaim here and there. "In the Talmud Torah, under his guidance, they had everything they needed, and what's going to happen to them now? They'll be running wild in the streets!"
"What then? Do you mean it would be better to make Gentiles of them?"
"What then? Are you saying it would be better to make them like Gentiles?"
"Well, there! Of course, I understand!" he would hasten to say, penitently. And a resolution was passed, to the effect that the children should not be allowed to attend the Talmud Torah.
"Well, there! Of course, I get it!" he would quickly say, feeling sorry. And a decision was made that the kids should not be allowed to attend the Talmud Torah.
Reb Shloimeh stood at his window, and watched the excited groups in the street, saw how the men threw themselves about, rocked themselves, bit their beards, described half-circles with their thumbs, and he smiled.
Reb Shloimeh stood at his window and watched the excited groups in the street. He saw how the men gestured wildly, swayed back and forth, tugged at their beards, traced half-circles with their thumbs, and he smiled.
In the evening the teachers came and told him what had been said in the town, and how all held that the children were not to be allowed to go to the Talmud Torah. Reb Shloimeh was a little disturbed, but he composed himself again and thought:
In the evening, the teachers arrived and shared what had been said in town, explaining that everyone believed the children should not be allowed to attend the Talmud Torah. Reb Shloimeh felt a bit uneasy, but he collected his thoughts and considered:
"Eh, they will quiet down, never mind! They won't do it to me!——"
"Eh, they'll calm down, no worries! They won't do that to me!——"
Entering the Talmud Torah on Sunday, he was greeted by four empty walls. Even two orphans, who had no relations or protector in the town, had not come. They had been frightened and talked at and not allowed to attend, and free meals had been secured for all of them, so that they should not starve.
Entering the Talmud Torah on Sunday, he was met with four empty walls. Even the two orphans, who had no family or guardian in town, didn't show up. They had been intimidated, discussed among others, and prevented from attending, while free meals had been arranged for all of them to ensure they wouldn’t go hungry.
Suddenly he pulled himself together.
Suddenly, he got it together.
"No!" he exclaimed, "they shall not get the better of me," and he ran out of the Talmud Torah, and was gone.
"No!" he shouted, "they won't get the best of me," and he ran out of the Talmud Torah and was gone.
He ran from house to house, to the parents and relations of the children. But they all looked askance at him, and he accomplished nothing: they all kept to it—"No!"
He rushed from house to house, to the parents and relatives of the children. But they all glared at him, and he achieved nothing: they all stuck to their answer—"No!"
"Come, don't be silly! Send, send the children to the Talmud Torah," he begged. "You will see, you will not regret it!"
"Come on, don't be ridiculous! Just send the kids to the Talmud Torah," he pleaded. "You’ll see, you won’t regret it!"
And he drew a picture for them of the sort of people the children would become.
And he drew a picture for them of what kind of people the children would turn into.
But it was no use.
But it was pointless.
"We haven't got to manage the world," they answered him. "We have lived without all that, and our children will live as we are living now. We have no call to make Gentiles of them!"
"We don’t need to run the world," they replied. "We’ve lived without all of that, and our children will live just like we are now. We have no reason to make Gentiles out of them!"
"We know, we know! People needn't come to us with stories," they would say in another house. "We don't intend to sell our souls!" was the cry in a third.
"We get it, we get it! People don't have to come to us with stories," they would say in another house. "We have no intention of selling our souls!" was the shout in a third.
"And who says I have sold mine?" Reb Shloimeh would ask sharply.
"And who says I've sold mine?" Reb Shloimeh would ask sharply.
"How should we know? Besides, who was talking of you?" they answered with a sweet smile.
"How are we supposed to know? Besides, who was even talking about you?" they replied with a sweet smile.
Reb Shloimeh reached home tired and depressed. The old wife had a shock on seeing him.
Reb Shloimeh got home feeling exhausted and down. His elderly wife was shocked to see him.
The teachers, who were there waiting for him, asked no questions: they had only to look at his ghastly appearance to know what had happened.
The teachers, who were waiting for him, didn’t ask any questions: they just had to see his awful appearance to know what had happened.
Reb Shloimeh sank into his arm-chair.
Reb Shloimeh settled into his armchair.
"Nothing," he said, looking sideways, but meaning it for the teachers.
"Nothing," he said, glancing to the side, but aimed at the teachers.
"Nothing is nothing!" and they betook themselves to consoling him. "We will find something else to do, get hold of some other children, or else wait a little—they'll ask to be taken back presently."
"Nothing is nothing!" and they started comforting him. "We'll find something else to do, get some other kids, or we can just wait a bit—they'll want to come back soon."
Reb Shloimeh did not hear them. He had let his head sink on to his breast, turned his look sideways, and thoughts he could not piece together, fragments of thoughts, went round and round in the drooping head.
Reb Shloimeh didn't hear them. He let his head drop onto his chest, turned his gaze to the side, and jumbled thoughts he couldn't sort out, bits and pieces of thoughts, spun around in his drooping head.
"Why? Why?" He asked himself over and over. "To do such a thing to me! Well, there you are! There you have it!—You've lived your life—like a man!—"
"Why? Why?" He kept asking himself repeatedly. "To do something like that to me! Well, there you go! There it is!—You've lived your life—like a man!—"
His heart felt heavy and hurt him, and his brain grew warm, warm. In one minute there ran through his head the impression which his so nearly finished life had made on him of late, and immediately after it all the plans he had thought out for setting to right his whole past life by means of the little bit left him. And now it was all over and done! "Why? Why?" he asked himself without ceasing, and could not understand it.
His heart felt heavy and ached, and his mind was getting warm, really warm. In just a minute, he was flooded with thoughts about how his almost-finished life had impacted him lately, and right after that came all the plans he had come up with to fix his entire past with the little time he had left. And now it was all over! "Why? Why?" he kept asking himself, unable to understand it.
He felt his old heart bursting with love to all men. It beat more and more strongly, and would not cease from loving; and he would fain have seen everyone so happy, so happy! He would have worked with his last bit of strength, he would have drawn his last breath for the cause to which he had devoted himself. He is no longer conscious of the whereabouts of his limbs, he feels his head growing heavier, his feet cold, and it is dark before his eyes.
He felt his old heart bursting with love for everyone. It beat stronger and stronger, refusing to stop loving; he desperately wanted to see everyone so happy, so happy! He would have given his last bit of strength, he would have drawn his last breath for the cause he had dedicated himself to. He was no longer aware of where his limbs were, he felt his head growing heavier, his feet cold, and it was dark before his eyes.
When he came to himself again, he was in bed; on his head was a bandage with ice; the old wife was lamenting; the teachers stood not far from the bed, and talked among themselves. He wanted to lift his hand and draw it across his forehead, but somehow he does not feel his hand at all. He looks at it—it lies stretched out beside him. And Reb Shloimeh understood what had happened to him.
When he became aware again, he was in bed; there was an ice pack wrapped around his head; the old woman was crying; the teachers stood nearby, talking to each other. He wanted to lift his hand and wipe his forehead, but he couldn’t feel his hand at all. He looked at it—it was lying stretched out next to him. And Reb Shloimeh realized what had happened to him.
"A stroke!" he thought, "I am finished, done for!"
"A stroke!" he thought, "I'm done for, finished!"
He tried to give a whistle and make a gesture with his hand: "Verfallen!" but the lips would not meet properly, and the hand never moved.
He tried to whistle and gesture with his hand: "Verfallen!" but his lips wouldn't move right, and his hand stayed still.
"There you are, done for!" the lips whispered. He glanced round, and fixed his eyes on the teachers, and then on his wife, wishing to read in their faces whether there was danger, whether he was dying, or whether there was still hope. He looked, and could not make out anything. Then, whispering, he called one of the teachers, whose looks had met his, to his side.
"There you are, finished!" the lips whispered. He looked around and focused on the teachers, then on his wife, hoping to see in their expressions whether there was danger, whether he was dying, or whether there was still hope. He looked but couldn't figure anything out. Then, whispering, he called one of the teachers, whose gaze had met his, to come over.
The teacher came running.
The teacher rushed over.
"Done for, eh?" asked Reb Shloimeh.
"All done, huh?" asked Reb Shloimeh.
"No, Reb Shloimeh, the doctors give hope," the teacher replied, so earnestly that Reb Shloimeh's spirits revived.
"No, Reb Shloimeh, the doctors are hopeful," the teacher replied, so sincerely that Reb Shloimeh's spirits lifted.
"Nu, nu," said Reb Shloimeh, as though he meant, "So may it be! Out of your mouth into God's ears!"
"Well, well," said Reb Shloimeh, as if to say, "So be it! From your lips to God's ears!"
"Good?" whispered Reb Shloimeh, "good, ha? There's a hero for you!" he smiled.
"Good?" whispered Reb Shloimeh, "good, huh? There's a hero for you!" he smiled.
"Never mind," they said cheeringly, "you will get well again, and work, and do many things yet!"
"Don't worry," they said cheerfully, "you'll get better, and you'll work and do many things again!"
"Well, well, please God!" he answered, and looked away.
"Well, well, thank God!" he replied, and turned his gaze away.
And Reb Shloimeh really got better every day. The having lived wisely and the will to live longer saved him.
And Reb Shloimeh really got better every day. His wise living and determination to live longer saved him.
The first time that he was able to move a hand or lift a foot, a broad, sweet smile spread itself over his face, and a fire kindled in his all but extinguished eyes.
The first time he could move a hand or lift a foot, a wide, warm smile lit up his face, and a spark ignited in his nearly lifeless eyes.
"Good luck to you!" he cried out to those around. He was very cheerful in himself, and began to think once more about doing something or other. "People must be taught, they must be taught, even if the world turn upside down," he thought, and rubbed his hands together with impatience.
"Good luck to you!" he shouted to everyone nearby. He felt very cheerful and started to consider doing something or another. "People need to be taught, they need to be taught, even if the world turns upside down," he thought, rubbing his hands together in impatience.
"If it's not to be in the Talmud Torah, it must be somewhere else!" And he set to work thinking where it should be. He recalled all the neighbors to his memory, and suddenly grew cheerful.
"If it's not going to be in the Talmud Torah, it has to be somewhere else!" And he started thinking about where that could be. He remembered all the neighbors and suddenly felt happy.
Not far away there lived a bookbinder, who employed as many as ten workmen. They work sometimes from fifteen to sixteen hours, and have no strength left for study. One must teach them, he thinks. The master is not likely to object. Reb Shloimeh was the making of him, he it was who protected him, introduced him into all the best families, and finally set him on his feet.
Not far away lived a bookbinder who employed up to ten workers. They sometimes worked fifteen to sixteen hours and had no energy left for studying. He believes they need someone to teach them. The master probably wouldn’t mind. Reb Shloimeh helped him a lot; he was the one who protected him, introduced him to all the best families, and ultimately got him back on his feet.
Reb Shloimeh grows more and more lively, and is continually trying to rise from his couch.
Reb Shloimeh is getting more and more energetic and keeps trying to get up from his couch.
Once out of bed, he could hardly endure to stay in the room, and how happy he felt, when, leaning on a stick, he stept out into the street! He hurried in the direction of the bookbinder's.
Once he got out of bed, he could barely stand being in the room, and he felt so happy when he stepped out into the street, leaning on a stick! He rushed toward the bookbinder's.
He was convinced that people's feelings toward him had changed for the better, that they would rejoice on seeing him.
He was sure that people's feelings about him had improved, and that they would be happy to see him.
How he looked forward to seeing a friendly smile on every face! He would have counted himself the happiest of men, if he had been able to hope that now everything was different, and would come right.
How he looked forward to seeing a friendly smile on everyone's face! He would have considered himself the happiest man alive if he could have hoped that everything was different now and would turn out okay.
But he did not see the smile.
But he didn't see the smile.
The town looked upon the apoplectic stroke as God's punishment—it was obvious. "Aha!" they had cried on hearing of it, and everyone saw in it another proof, and it also was "obvious"—of the fact that there is a God in the world, and that people cannot do just what they like. The great fanatics overflowed with eloquence, and saw in it an act of Heavenly vengeance. "Serves him right! Serves him right!" they thought. "Whose fault is it?" people replied, when some one reminded them that it was very sad—such a man as he had been, "Who told him to do it? He has himself to thank for his misfortunes."
The town viewed the stroke as a punishment from God—it was clear. "Aha!" they exclaimed upon hearing the news, and everyone saw it as further proof—also "clear"—that God exists and that people can't just do whatever they want. The zealots were overflowing with passion and interpreted it as an act of divine retribution. "He got what he deserved! He got what he deserved!" they thought. "Whose fault is it?" people responded when someone pointed out how tragic it was—considering the kind of man he had been. "Who told him to do it? He has only himself to blame for his misfortunes."
The town had never ceased talking of him the whole time. Every one was interested in knowing how he was, and what was the matter with him. And when they heard that he was better, that he was getting well, they really were pleased; they were sure that he would give up all his foolish plans, and understand that God had punished him, and that he would be again as before.
The town had been talking about him nonstop. Everyone was curious about how he was doing and what was wrong with him. And when they found out that he was getting better, they were genuinely happy; they were convinced that he would give up all his silly ideas, realize that God had punished him, and return to how he was before.
But it soon became known that he clung to his wickedness, and people ceased to rejoice.
But it quickly became clear that he held on to his bad behavior, and people stopped celebrating.
The Rabbi and his fanatical friends came to see him one day by way of visiting the sick. Reb Shloimeh felt inclined to ask them if they had come to stare at him as one visited by a miracle, but he refrained, and surveyed them with indifference.
The Rabbi and his overly enthusiastic friends came to visit him one day to check on his health. Reb Shloimeh felt like asking them if they had come to gawk at him as if he were someone touched by a miracle, but he held back and looked at them with indifference.
"Well, how are you, Reb Shloimeh?" they asked.
"Hey, how are you, Reb Shloimeh?" they asked.
"Gentiles!" answered Reb Shloimeh, almost in spite of himself, and smiled.
"Gentiles!" replied Reb Shloimeh, almost against his will, and smiled.
The Rabbi and the others became confused.
The Rabbi and the others were puzzled.
They sat a little while, couldn't think of anything to say, and got up from their seats. Then they stood a bit, wished him a speedy return to health, and went away, without hearing any answer from Reb Shloimeh to their "good night."
They sat for a bit, couldn’t think of anything to say, and got up from their seats. Then they stood for a moment, wished him a speedy recovery, and left, without hearing any response from Reb Shloimeh to their “good night.”
It was not long before the whole town knew of the visit, and it began to boil like a kettle.
It didn’t take long for the entire town to find out about the visit, and it started to heat up like a kettle.
To commit such sin is to play with destiny. Once you are in, there is no getting out! Give the devil a hair, and he'll snatch at the whole beard.
To commit such a sin is to mess with fate. Once you're in, there's no getting out! Give the devil an inch, and he'll take a mile.
So when Reb Shloimeh showed himself in the street, they stared at him and shook their heads, as though to say, "Such a man—and gone to ruin!"
So when Reb Shloimeh appeared on the street, they gawked at him and shook their heads, as if to say, "What a man—and look at him now!"
Reb Shloimeh saw it, and it cut him to the heart. Indeed, it brought the tears to his eyes, and he began to walk quicker in the direction of the bookbinder's.
Reb Shloimeh saw it, and it pierced his heart. In fact, it brought tears to his eyes, and he started to walk faster toward the bookbinder's.
"Walking is hard work," he said, "one must have stopping-places."
"Walking is tough," he said, "you need to have places to take a break."
With this same excuse he went there every day. He would sit for an hour or two, talking, telling stories, and at last he began to tell the "stories" which the teacher had told.
With the same excuse, he went there every day. He would sit for an hour or two, chatting, sharing stories, and eventually he started to tell the "stories" that the teacher had shared.
He sat in the centre of the room, and talked away merrily, with a pun here and a laugh there, and interested the workmen deeply. Sometimes they would all of one accord stop working, open their mouths, fix their eyes, and hang on his lips with an intelligent smile.
He sat in the middle of the room, chatting happily, throwing in a pun here and a laugh there, and really engaging the workers. Sometimes they would all stop working at once, open their mouths, fix their eyes on him, and hang on his words with an understanding smile.
Or else they stood for a few minutes tense, motionless as statues, till Reb Shloimeh finished, before the master should interpose.
Or else they stood for a few minutes, tense and motionless like statues, until Reb Shloimeh finished, so the master wouldn't interrupt.
"Work, work—you will hear it all in time!" he would say, in a cross, dissatisfied tone.
"Work, work—you'll hear all about it eventually!" he would say, in an annoyed, unhappy tone.
And the workmen would unwillingly bend their backs once more over their task, but Reb Shloimeh remained a little thrown out. He lost the thread of what he was telling, began buttoning and unbuttoning his coat, and glanced guiltily at the binder.
And the workers would reluctantly bend their backs once more to their task, but Reb Shloimeh felt a bit out of it. He lost track of what he was saying, started buttoning and unbuttoning his coat, and glanced nervously at the binder.
But he went his own way nevertheless.
But he went his own way anyway.
As to his hearers, he was overjoyed with them. When he saw that the workmen began to take interest in every book that was brought them to be bound, he smiled happily, and his eyes sparkled with delight.
As for his audience, he was thrilled with them. When he noticed that the workers started to show interest in every book that was being brought to them for binding, he smiled with joy, and his eyes gleamed with happiness.
Reb Shloimeh began to feel that he was doing something, that he was being really useful, and he was supremely happy.
Reb Shloimeh started to feel like he was making a difference, that he was genuinely helpful, and he was extremely happy.
The town, of course, was aware of Reb Shloimeh's constant visits to the bookbinder's, and quickly found out what he did there.
The town, of course, knew about Reb Shloimeh's regular trips to the bookbinder's and soon discovered what he was doing there.
"He's just off his head!" they laughed, and shrugged their shoulders. They even laughed in Reb Shloimeh's face, but he took no notice of it.
"He's completely lost it!" they laughed, shrugging their shoulders. They even laughed right in Reb Shloimeh's face, but he didn't pay any attention to it.
His pleasure, however, came to a speedy end. One day the binder spoke out.
His enjoyment, however, came to a quick end. One day the binder spoke up.
"Reb Shloimeh," he said shortly, "you prevent us from working with your stories. What do you mean by it? You come and interfere with the work."
"Reb Shloimeh," he said briefly, "you're stopping us from getting our work done with your stories. What are you trying to say? You come over and disrupt our work."
"But do I disturb?" he asked. "They go on working all the time——"
"But am I bothering you?" he asked. "They keep working all the time——"
"And a pretty way of working," answered the bookbinder. "The boys are ready enough at finding an excuse for idling as it is! And why do you choose me? There are plenty of other workshops——"
"And it's a nice way to work," replied the bookbinder. "The guys are already good at coming up with excuses to slack off! So why do you pick me? There are lots of other shops—"
It was an honest "neck and crop" business, and there was nothing left for Reb Shloimeh but to take up his stick and go.
It was a straightforward and tough situation, and Reb Shloimeh had no choice but to grab his stick and leave.
"Nothing—again!" he whispered.
"Nothing—again!" he murmured.
There was a sting in his heart, a beating in his temples, and his head burned.
There was a pang in his heart, a throbbing in his temples, and his head felt hot.
Had he been young, he would have known what to do. He would never have begun to think about death, but now—where was the use of living on? What was there to wait for? All over!—all over!—
Had he been young, he would have known what to do. He would never have started to think about death, but now—what was the point of living on? What was left to wait for? It was all over!—all over!—
It was as much as he could do to get home. He sat down in the arm-chair, laid his head back, and thought.
It took everything he had to get home. He sat down in the armchair, leaned his head back, and started to think.
He pictured to himself the last weeks at the bookbinder's and the change that had taken place in the workmen; how they had appeared better-mannered, more human, more intelligent. It seemed to him that he had implanted in them the love of knowledge and the inclination to study, had put them in the way of viewing more rightly what went on around them. He had been of some account with them—and all of a sudden—!
He imagined the final weeks at the bookbinder's and the transformation in the workers; how they seemed more polite, more relatable, and smarter. He felt that he had inspired in them a love of knowledge and a desire to learn, helping them see the world around them more clearly. He had mattered to them— and then, all of a sudden—!
"No!" he said to himself. "They will come to me—they must come!" he thought, and fixed his eyes on the door.
"No!" he said to himself. "They will come to me—they have to come!" he thought, and focused his gaze on the door.
He even forgot that they worked till nine o'clock at night, and the whole evening he never took his eyes off the door.
He even forgot that they worked until nine o'clock at night, and the whole evening he couldn’t take his eyes off the door.
The time flew, it grew later and later, and the book-binders did not come.
The time passed quickly, it got later and later, and the book-binders didn't arrive.
At last he could bear it no longer, and went out into the street; perhaps he would see them, and then he would call them in.
At last, he couldn't take it anymore and went out into the street; maybe he would see them, and then he would invite them in.
When he heard a sound of footsteps or voices, his heart began to beat quicker. His old wife came out three times to call him into the house again, but he did not hear her, and remained standing outside.
When he heard the sound of footsteps or voices, his heart started to race. His elderly wife came out three times to call him back inside, but he didn't hear her and stayed out there.
The street grew still. There was nothing more to be heard but the rattles of the night-watchmen. Reb Shloimeh gave a last look into the darkness, as though trying to see someone, and then, with a groan, he went indoors.
The street fell silent. The only sounds left were the rattles of the night-watchmen. Reb Shloimeh took one last look into the darkness, as if trying to spot someone, and then, with a groan, he went inside.
Next morning he felt very weak, and stayed in bed. He began to feel that his end was near, that he was but a guest tarrying for a day.
Next morning, he felt really weak and stayed in bed. He started to sense that his time was running out, that he was just a guest passing through for a day.
"It's all the same, all the same!" he said to himself, thinking quietly about death.
"It's all the same, all the same!" he said to himself, quietly pondering death.
All sorts of ideas went through his head. He thought as it were unconsciously, without giving himself a clear account of what he was thinking of.
All kinds of thoughts were racing through his mind. He was thinking almost unconsciously, without fully realizing what he was actually thinking about.
A variety of images passed through his mind, scenes out of his long life, certain people, faces he had seen here and there, comrades of his childhood, but they all had no interest for him. He kept his eyes fixed on the door of his room, waiting for death, as though it would come in by the door.
A mix of images flashed through his mind, moments from his long life, specific people, faces he had encountered here and there, childhood friends, but they all held no meaning for him. He kept his eyes glued to the door of his room, waiting for death, as if it would walk in through the door.
He lay like that the whole day. His wife came in continually, and asked him questions, and he was silent, not taking his eyes off the door, or interrupting the train of his thoughts. It seemed as if he had ceased either to see or to hear. In the evening the teachers began coming.
He stayed like that all day. His wife kept coming in and asking him questions, but he didn’t respond, keeping his eyes fixed on the door and lost in his own thoughts. It was as if he had stopped seeing or hearing anything. In the evening, the teachers started to arrive.
"We have come to visit the sick," said the voice.
"We've come to see the sick," said the voice.
The door opened, and there came in four workmen at once.
The door opened, and four workers walked in at the same time.
At first Reb Shloimeh could not believe his eyes, but soon a smile appeared upon his lips, and he tried to sit up.
At first, Reb Shloimeh couldn't believe his eyes, but soon a smile spread across his face, and he attempted to sit up.
"Come, come!" he said joyfully, and his heart beat rapidly with pleasure.
"Come on, come on!" he said happily, and his heart raced with joy.
The workmen remained standing some way from the bed, not venturing to approach the sick man, but Reb Shloimeh called them to him.
The workers stood some distance from the bed, hesitant to approach the sick man, but Reb Shloimeh called them over.
"Nearer, nearer, children!" he said.
"Closer, closer, kids!" he said.
They came a little nearer.
They moved a little closer.
"Come here, to me!" and he pointed to the bed.
"Come here, to me!" and he gestured to the bed.
They came up to the bed.
They walked to the bed.
"Well, what are you all about?" he asked with a smile.
"Well, what do you stand for?" he asked with a smile.
The workmen were silent.
The workers were silent.
"Why did you not come last night?" he asked, and looked at them smiling.
"Why didn't you come last night?" he asked, smiling at them.
The workmen were silent, and shuffled with their feet.
The workers were quiet and shuffled their feet.
"How are you, Reb Shloimeh?" asked one of them.
"How are you, Reb Shloimeh?" one of them asked.
"Very well, very well," answered Reb Shloimeh, still smiling. "Thank you, children! Thank you!"
"Alright, alright," replied Reb Shloimeh, still smiling. "Thank you, kids! Thank you!"
"Sit down, children, sit down." he said after a pause. "I will tell you some more stories."
"Sit down, kids, sit down," he said after a moment. "I'll share some more stories with you."
"It will tire you, Reb Shloimeh," said a workman. "When you are better——"
"It'll wear you out, Reb Shloimeh," said a worker. "When you're better——"
The workmen exchanged glances with the teachers and the teachers signed to them not to sit down.
The workers exchanged looks with the teachers, who signaled to them not to sit down.
"Not to-day, Reb Shloimeh, another time, when you—"
"Not today, Reb Shloimeh, another time, when you—"
"Sit down, sit down!" interrupted Reb Shloimeh, "Do me the pleasure!"
"Sit down, sit down!" interrupted Reb Shloimeh, "Do me a favor!"
Once more the workmen exchanged looks with the teachers, and, at a sign from them, they sat down.
Once again, the workers shared glances with the teachers, and at a signal from them, they took their seats.
Reb Shloimeh began telling them the long story of the human race, he spoke with ardor, and it was long since his voice had sounded as it sounded then.
Reb Shloimeh started sharing the extensive tale of humanity; he spoke passionately, and it had been a while since his voice had carried that kind of energy.
He spoke for a long, long time.
He talked for a really long time.
They interrupted him two or three times, and reminded him that it was bad for him to talk so much. But he only signified with a gesture that they were to let him alone.
They interrupted him two or three times and reminded him that talking so much wasn’t good for him. But he just motioned for them to leave him alone.
"I am getting better," he said, and went on.
"I’m getting better," he said, and continued on.
At length the workmen rose from their seats.
At last, the workers got up from their seats.
"Let us go, Reb Shloimeh. It's getting late for us," they begged.
"Let’s go, Reb Shloimeh. It’s getting late for us," they pleaded.
"True, true," he replied, "but to-morrow, do you hear? Look here, children, to-morrow!" he said, giving them his hand.
"Yeah, yeah," he said, "but tomorrow, do you get it? Listen up, kids, tomorrow!" he said, extending his hand to them.
The workmen promised to come. They moved away a few steps, and then Reb Shloimeh called them back.
The workers promised to come. They took a few steps away, and then Reb Shloimeh called them back.
"And the others?" he inquired feebly, as though he were ashamed of asking.
"And the others?" he asked weakly, almost as if he was embarrassed to ask.
"They were lazy, they wouldn't come," was the reply.
"They were lazy; they didn't want to come," was the reply.
"Now I am well again," he whispered as the workmen went out. He could scarcely move a limb, but he was very cheerful, looked at every one with a happy smile, and his eyes shone.
"Now I'm feeling better," he whispered as the workers left. He could barely move, but he was really cheerful, smiled at everyone, and his eyes sparkled.
"Now I am well," he whispered when they had been obliged to put him into bed and cover him up. "Now I am well," he repeated, feeling the while that his head was strangely heavy, his heart faint, and that he was very poorly. Before many minutes he had fallen into a state of unconsciousness.
"Now I’m okay," he whispered after they had to help him into bed and tuck him in. "Now I’m okay," he repeated, while feeling that his head was oddly heavy, his heart weak, and that he was not well at all. Within a few minutes, he had slipped into unconsciousness.
A dreadful, heartbreaking cry recalled him to himself. He opened his eyes. The room was full of people. In many eyes were tears.
A terrible, heartbreaking scream brought him back to reality. He opened his eyes. The room was filled with people. Many of them had tears in their eyes.
"Soon, then," he thought, and began to remember something.
"Soon, then," he thought, starting to remember something.
"What o'clock is it?" he asked of the person who stood beside him.
"What time is it?" he asked the person next to him.
"Five."
"5."
"They stop work at nine," he whispered to himself, and called one of the teachers to him.
"They finish work at nine," he whispered to himself, and called one of the teachers over.
"When the workmen come, they are to let them in, do you hear!" he said. The teacher promised.
"When the workers arrive, let them in, got it?" he said. The teacher agreed.
"They will come at nine," added Reb Shloimeh.
"They will come at nine," Reb Shloimeh added.
In a little while he asked to write his will. After writing the will, he undressed and closed his eyes.
In a little while, he asked to write his will. After finishing the will, he took off his clothes and closed his eyes.
They thought he had fallen asleep, but Reb Shloimeh was not asleep. He lay and thought, not about his past life, but about the future, the future in which men would live. He thought of what man would come to be. He pictured to himself a bright, glad world, in which all men would be equal in happiness, knowledge, and education, and his dying heart beat a little quicker, while his face expressed joy and contentment. He opened his eyes, and saw beside him a couple of teachers.
They thought he had fallen asleep, but Reb Shloimeh was not asleep. He lay there thinking, not about his past life, but about the future, the future in which people would live. He imagined what humanity would become. He envisioned a bright, joyful world, in which all people would be equal in happiness, knowledge, and education, and his fading heart beat a little faster, while his face showed joy and contentment. He opened his eyes and saw a couple of teachers beside him.
"And will it really be?" he asked and smiled.
"And will it really be?" he asked with a smile.
"Yes, Reb Shloimeh," they answered, without knowing to what his question referred, for his face told them it was something good. The smile accentuated itself on his lips.
"Yes, Reb Shloimeh," they replied, unaware of what his question was about, but his expression suggested it was something positive. The smile on his lips grew wider.
Once again he lost himself in thought.
Once again, he got lost in thought.
He wanted to imagine that happy world, and see with his mind's eye nothing but happy people, educated people, and he succeeded.
He wanted to picture that happy world and see only happy, educated people in his mind, and he achieved that.
The picture was not very distinct. He was imagining a great heap of happiness—happiness with a body and soul, and he felt himself so happy.
The picture wasn't very clear. He was picturing a huge pile of happiness—happiness that filled both his body and soul, and he felt himself so happy.
A sound of lamentation disturbed him.
A sound of mourning interrupted him.
"Why do they weep?" he wondered. "Every one will have a good time—everyone!"
"Why are they crying?" he thought. "Everyone is going to have a great time—everyone!"
He opened his eyes; there were already lights burning. The room was packed with people. Beside him stood all his children, come together to take leave of their father.
He opened his eyes; the lights were already on. The room was filled with people. Standing next to him were all his children, gathered to say goodbye to their father.
He fixed his gaze on the little grandchildren, a gaze of love and gladness.
He focused his attention on the little grandchildren, a look of love and happiness.
"They will see the happy time," he thought.
"They will see the good times," he thought.
He was just going to ask the people to stop lamenting, but at that moment his eye caught the workmen of the evening before.
He was about to ask everyone to stop complaining, but at that moment, he noticed the workers from the night before.
He tried to sit up; those around helped him.
He tried to sit up, and those nearby helped him.
"Thank you—children—for coming—thank you!" he said. "Stop—weeping!" he implored of the bystanders. "I want to die quietly—I want every one to—to—be as happy—as I am! Live, all of you, in the—hope of a—good time—as I die—in—that hope. Dear chil—dren—" and he turned to the workmen, "I told you—last night—how man has lived so far. How he lives now, you know for yourselves—but the coming time will be a very happy one: all will be happy—all! Only work honestly, and learn! Learn, children! Everything will be all right! All will be hap——"
"Thank you, kids, for being here—thank you!" he said. "Stop crying!" he pleaded with the onlookers. "I just want to go peacefully—I want everyone to be as happy as I am! Live, all of you, with the hope of a good time as I pass away in that hope. Dear kids—" and he turned to the workers, "I told you last night how humanity has lived up to now. How we live now, you all know for yourselves—but the future will be a very happy one: everyone will be happy—everyone! Just work honestly and learn! Learn, kids! Everything will be fine! Everyone will be hap——"
A sweet smile appeared on his lips, and Reb Shloimeh died.
A gentle smile spread across his lips, and Reb Shloimeh passed away.
In the town they—but what else could they say in the town of a man who had died without repeating the Confession, without a tremor at his heart, without any sign of repentance? What else could they say of a man who spent his last minutes in telling people to learn, to educate themselves? What else could they say of a man who left his whole capital to be devoted to educational purposes and schools?
In the town, they—but what else could they say about a man who died without confessing, without a flinch in his heart, without any sign of remorse? What else could they say about a man who spent his final moments urging others to learn and educate themselves? What else could they say about a man who left all his wealth to be used for education and schools?
What was to be expected of them, when his own family declared in court that their father was not responsible when he made his last will?
What could be expected of them when their own family testified in court that their father wasn’t responsible when he made his last will?
Forgive them, Reb Shloimeh, for they mean well—they know not what they say and do.
Forgive them, Reb Shloimeh, for they mean well—they don’t know what they’re saying or doing.
S. LIBIN
Pen name of Israel Hurewitz; born, 1872, in Gori-Gorki, Government of Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; assistant to a druggist at thirteen; went to London at twenty, and, after seven months there, to New York (1893); worked as capmaker; first sketch, "A Sifz vun a Arbeiterbrust"; contributor to Die Arbeiterzeitung, Das Abendblatt, Die Zukunft, Vorwärts, etc.; prolific Yiddish playwright and writer of sketches on New York Jewish life; dramas to the number of twenty-six produced on the stage; collected works, Geklibene Skizzen, 1 vol., New York, 1902, and 2 vols., New York, 1907.
Pen name of Israel Hurewitz; born in 1872 in Gori-Gorki, Mohileff (Lithuania), White Russia; started working as an assistant to a pharmacist at thirteen; moved to London at twenty, and after seven months there, moved to New York (1893); worked as a capmaker; first sketch, "A Sifz vun a Arbeiterbrust"; contributed to Die Arbeiterzeitung, Das Abendblatt, Die Zukunft, Vorwärts, and others; prolific Yiddish playwright and writer of sketches about New York Jewish life; produced twenty-six dramas on stage; collected works, Geklibene Skizzen, 1 vol., New York, 1902, and 2 vols., New York, 1907.
A PICNIC
Ask Shmuel, the capmaker, just for a joke, if he would like to come for a picnic! He'll fly out at you as if you had invited him to a swing on the gallows. The fact is, he and his Sarah once went for a picnic, and the poor man will remember it all his days.
Ask Shmuel, the capmaker, just for a laugh, if he wants to come for a picnic! He'll react like you invited him to swing from the gallows. The truth is, he and his Sarah once went for a picnic, and the poor guy will remember it for the rest of his life.
It was on a Sabbath towards the end of August. Shmuel came home from work, and said to his wife:
It was a Saturday at the end of August. Shmuel got home from work and said to his wife:
"Sarah, dear!"
"Hey, Sarah!"
"Well, husband?" was her reply.
"Well, husband?" was her response.
"I want to have a treat," said Shmuel, as though alarmed at the boldness of the idea.
"I want to have a treat," said Shmuel, sounding a bit shocked by the audacity of the thought.
"What sort of a treat? Shall you go to the swimming-bath to-morrow?"
"What kind of treat? Are you going to the pool tomorrow?"
"Ett! What's the fun of that?"
"Ett! What's the fun in that?"
"Then, what have you thought of by way of an exception? A glass of ice water for supper?"
"Then, what exception have you thought of? A glass of ice water for dinner?"
"Not that, either."
"Not that one, either."
"A whole siphon?"
"A whole siphon?"
Shmuel denied with a shake of the head.
Shmuel shook his head in denial.
"Whatever can it be!" wondered Sarah. "Are you going to fetch a pint of beer?"
"What's that all about?" Sarah wondered. "Are you going to get a pint of beer?"
"What should I want with beer?"
"What do I want with beer?"
"Are you going to sleep on the roof?"
"Are you really going to sleep on the roof?"
"Wrong again!"
"Incorrect again!"
"To buy some more carbolic acid, and drive out the bugs?"
"To buy more carbolic acid and get rid of the bugs?"
"Well, then, whatever is it, for goodness' sake! The moon?" asked Sarah, beginning to lose patience. "What have you been and thought of? Tell me once for all, and have done with it!"
"Well, then, what is it, for goodness' sake! The moon?" asked Sarah, starting to lose her patience. "What have you thought about? Just tell me already and get it over with!"
And Shmuel said:
And Shmuel said:
"Sarah, you know, we belong to a lodge."
"Sarah, you know, we belong to a club."
"Of course I do!" and Sarah gave him a look of mingled astonishment and alarm. "It's not more than a week since you took a whole dollar there, and I'm not likely to have forgotten what it cost you to make it up. What is the matter now? Do they want another?"
"Of course I do!" Sarah said, giving him a look that mixed surprise and worry. "It hasn't been more than a week since you spent a whole dollar there, and I’m not likely to forget how hard it was for you to earn it. What’s going on now? Do they want another?"
"Try again!"
"Give it another shot!"
"Out with it!"
"Spill it!"
"I—want us, Sarah," stammered Shmuel,—"to go for a picnic."
"I—want us, Sarah," Shmuel stammered, "to go for a picnic."
"A picnic!" screamed Sarah. "Is that the only thing you have left to wish for?"
"A picnic!" yelled Sarah. "Is that all you have left to wish for?"
"Look here, Sarah, we toil and moil the whole year through. It's nothing but trouble and worry, trouble and worry. Call that living! When do we ever have a bit of pleasure?"
"Look here, Sarah, we work hard all year long. It's just full of stress and anxiety, stress and anxiety. Is that what we call living? When do we ever get to enjoy ourselves?"
"Well, what's to be done?" said his wife, in a subdued tone.
"Well, what should we do?" his wife said softly.
"The summer will soon be over, and we haven't set eyes on a green blade of grass. We sit day and night sweating in the dark."
"The summer will be over soon, and we haven't seen a single green blade of grass. We sit day and night sweating in the darkness."
"True enough!" sighed his wife, and Shmuel spoke louder:
"That's true!" sighed his wife, and Shmuel spoke louder:
"What will it cost?" asks Sarah, suddenly, and Shmuel has soon made the necessary calculation.
"What will it cost?" Sarah suddenly asks, and Shmuel quickly does the necessary calculation.
"A family ticket is only thirty cents, for Yossele, Rivele, Hannahle, and Berele; for Resele and Doletzke I haven't to pay any carfare at all. For you and me, it will be ten cents there and ten back—that makes fifty cents. Then I reckon thirty cents for refreshments to take with us: a pineapple (a damaged one isn't more than five cents), a few bananas, a piece of watermelon, a bottle of milk for the children, and a few rolls—the whole thing shouldn't cost us more than eighty cents at the outside."
"A family ticket is only thirty cents for Yossele, Rivele, Hannahle, and Berele; I don’t have to pay any fare for Resele and Doletzke at all. For you and me, it will be ten cents each way—that makes fifty cents. Then I estimate about thirty cents for snacks to bring with us: a pineapple (a damaged one is no more than five cents), a few bananas, a slice of watermelon, a bottle of milk for the kids, and a few rolls—the whole thing shouldn’t cost us more than eighty cents at the most."
"Eighty cents!" and Sarah clapped her hands together in dismay. "Why, you can live on that two days, and it takes nearly a whole day's earning. You can buy an old ice-box for eighty cents, you can buy a pair of trousers—eighty cents!"
"Eighty cents!" Sarah exclaimed, clapping her hands together in shock. "You could live on that for two days, and it takes almost a whole day's pay. You could buy an old icebox for eighty cents, you could buy a pair of pants—eighty cents!"
"Leave off talking nonsense!" said Shmuel, disconcerted. "Eighty cents won't make us rich. We shall get on just the same whether we have them or not. We must live like human beings one day in the year! Come, Sarah, let us go! We shall see lots of other people, and we'll watch them, and see how they enjoy themselves. It will do you good to see the world, to go where there's a bit of life! Listen, Sarah, what have you been to worth seeing since we came to America? Have you seen Brooklyn Bridge, or Central Park, or the Baron Hirsch baths?"
"Stop talking nonsense!" Shmuel said, frustrated. "Eighty cents won't make us rich. We'll get by just the same whether we have it or not. We need to live like real people at least once a year! Come on, Sarah, let's go! We'll see a lot of other people, and we'll watch them to see how they enjoy themselves. It'll do you good to see the world, to go somewhere lively! Listen, Sarah, what have you seen that's worth seeing since we got to America? Have you seen the Brooklyn Bridge, or Central Park, or the Baron Hirsch baths?"
"And what do you suppose?" cried Shmuel. "I should be as great a greenhorn as you, if I hadn't been obliged to look everywhere for work. Now I know that America is a great big place. Thanks to the slack times, I know where there's an Eighth Street, and a One Hundred and Thirtieth Street with tin works, and an Eighty-Fourth Street with a match factory. I know every single lane round the World Building. I know where the cable car line stops. But you, Sarah, know nothing at all, no more than if you had just landed. Let us go, Sarah, I am sure you won't regret it!"
"And what do you think?" shouted Shmuel. "I'd be just as clueless as you if I hadn't had to search everywhere for a job. Now I realize that America is massive. Thanks to the tough times, I know where Eighth Street is, and One Hundred and Thirtieth Street with the tin factory, and Eighty-Fourth Street with the match factory. I’m familiar with every single alley around the World Building. I know where the cable car stops. But you, Sarah, don’t know anything at all, just like you’ve just arrived. Let’s go, Sarah, I’m sure you won’t regret it!"
"Well, you know best!" said his wife, and this time she smiled. "Let us go!"
"Well, you know best!" his wife said, smiling this time. "Let's go!"
And thus it was that Shmuel and his wife decided to join the lodge picnic on the following day.
And so, Shmuel and his wife decided to join the lodge picnic the next day.
Next morning they all rose much earlier than usual on a Sunday, and there was a great noise, for they took the children and scrubbed them without mercy. Sarah prepared a bath for Doletzke, and Doletzke screamed the house down. Shmuel started washing Yossele's feet, but as Yossele habitually went barefoot, he failed to bring about any visible improvement, and had to leave the little pair of feet to soak in a basin of warm water, and Yossele cried, too. It was twelve o'clock before the children were dressed and ready to start, and then Sarah turned her attention to her husband, arranged his trousers, took the spots out of his coat with kerosene, sewed a button onto his vest. After that she dressed herself, in her old-fashioned satin wedding dress. At two o'clock they set forth, and took their places in the car.
The next morning, they all got up much earlier than usual for a Sunday, and there was a lot of noise as they took the kids and cleaned them up without holding back. Sarah ran a bath for Doletzke, and Doletzke screamed at the top of his lungs. Shmuel began washing Yossele's feet, but since Yossele usually went barefoot, there wasn’t much improvement, so he left the little feet soaking in a basin of warm water, and Yossele cried as well. It was noon before the kids were dressed and ready to go, and then Sarah focused on her husband, adjusted his trousers, cleaned the spots off his coat with kerosene, and sewed a button onto his vest. After that, she got herself ready in her old-fashioned satin wedding dress. At two o'clock, they headed out and got into the car.
"Haven't we forgotten anything?" asked Sarah of her husband.
"Haven't we forgotten something?" Sarah asked her husband.
Shmuel counted his children and the traps. "No, nothing, Sarah!" he said.
Shmuel counted his kids and the traps. "Nope, nothing, Sarah!" he said.
Doletzke went to sleep, the other children sat quietly in their places. Sarah, too, fell into a doze, for she was tired out with the preparations for the excursion.
Doletzke went to sleep, and the other kids sat quietly in their spots. Sarah also dozed off because she was worn out from getting ready for the trip.
All went smoothly till they got some way up town, when Sarah gave a start.
All was going well until they got a little way into town, when Sarah suddenly jolted.
"I don't feel very well—my head is so dizzy," she said to Shmuel.
"I don't feel great—my head is really spinning," she said to Shmuel.
"I don't feel very well, either," answered Shmuel. "I suppose the fresh air has upset us."
"I don't feel great either," Shmuel replied. "I guess the fresh air has gotten to us."
"I suppose it has," said his wife. "I'm afraid for the children."
"I guess it has," his wife said. "I'm worried about the kids."
Scarcely had she spoken when Doletzke woke up, whimpering, and was sick. Yossele, who was looking at her, began to cry likewise. The mother scolded him, and this set the other children crying. The conductor cast a wrathful glance at poor Shmuel, who was so frightened that he dropped the hand-bag with the provisions, and then, conscious of the havoc he had certainly brought about inside the bag by so doing, he lost his head altogether, and sat there in a daze. Sarah was hushing the children, but the look in her eyes told Shmuel plainly enough what to expect once they had left the car. And no sooner had they all reached the ground in safety than Sarah shot out:
Scarcely had she finished speaking when Doletzke woke up, whimpering, and got sick. Yossele, who was watching her, started to cry as well. The mother scolded him, which made the other kids start crying too. The conductor shot a furious look at poor Shmuel, who was so scared that he dropped the bag with the provisions. Realizing the mess he had probably made inside the bag, he completely lost it and just sat there in a daze. Sarah was trying to calm the kids down, but the look in her eyes made it clear to Shmuel what to expect once they got off the train. And as soon as they all touched down safely, Sarah blurted out:
Shmuel was already weary of the whole thing, and said nothing, but he felt a tightening of the heart.
Shmuel was already tired of the whole situation and didn’t say anything, but he felt a tightness in his chest.
He took up Yossele on one arm and Resele on the other, and carried the bag with the presumably smashed-up contents besides.
He picked up Yossele with one arm and Resele with the other, while also carrying the bag with what was probably broken stuff inside.
"Hush, my dears! Hush, my babies!" he said. "Wait a little and mother will give you some bread and sugar. Hush, be quiet!" He went on, but still the children cried.
"Hush, my loves! Hush, my little ones!" he said. "Just wait a bit and mom will give you some bread and sugar. Hush, be quiet!" He continued, but the children still cried.
Sarah carried Doletzke, and rocked her as she walked, while Berele and Hannahle trotted alongside.
Sarah carried Doletzke and gently rocked her as she walked, while Berele and Hannahle trotted beside her.
"He has shortened my days," said Sarah, "may his be shortened likewise."
"He has cut my days short," Sarah said, "may his be cut short too."
Soon afterwards they turned into the park.
Soon after, they entered the park.
"Let us find a tree and sit down in the shade," said Shmuel. "Come, Sarah!"
"Let's find a tree and relax in the shade," said Shmuel. "Come on, Sarah!"
"I haven't the strength to drag myself a step further," declared Sarah, and she sank down like a stone just inside the gate. Shmuel was about to speak, but a glance at Sarah's face told him she was worn out, and he sat down beside his wife without a word. Sarah gave Doletzke the breast. The other children began to roll about in the grass, laughed and played, and Shmuel breathed easier.
"I don't have the strength to take another step," Sarah said, sinking down like a stone just inside the gate. Shmuel was about to say something, but seeing the exhaustion on Sarah's face, he sat down next to his wife without saying a word. Sarah started breastfeeding Doletzke. The other children began to roll around in the grass, laughing and playing, and Shmuel felt a sense of relief.
Girls in holiday attire walked about the park, and there were groups under the trees. Here was a handsome girl surrounded by admiring boys, and there a handsome young man encircled by a bevy of girls.
Girls in holiday outfits strolled through the park, and there were groups gathered under the trees. Here was a beautiful girl surrounded by admiring boys, and there was a good-looking young man surrounded by a group of girls.
Out of the leafy distance of the park came the melancholy song of a workman; near by stood a man playing on a fiddle. Sarah looked about her and listened, and by degrees her vexation vanished. It is true that her heart was still sore, but it was not with the soreness of anger. She was taking her life to pieces and thinking it over, and it seemed a very hard and bitter one, and when she looked at her husband and thought of his life, she was near crying, and she laid her hands upon his knee.
Out of the green distance of the park came the sad song of a worker; nearby stood a man playing a fiddle. Sarah looked around and listened, and gradually her frustration faded away. It’s true that her heart still ached, but it wasn’t from anger. She was breaking her life down and reflecting on it, and it felt very hard and bitter. When she looked at her husband and thought about his life, she nearly cried, and she placed her hands on his knee.
Shmuel also sat lost in thought. He was thinking about the trees and the roses and the grass, and listening to the fiddle. And he also was sad at heart.
Shmuel was also deep in thought. He was contemplating the trees, the roses, and the grass, all while listening to the fiddle. He felt a sadness in his heart, too.
"O Sarah!" he sighed, and he would have said more, but just at that moment it began to spot with rain, and before they had time to move there came a downpour. People started to scurry in all directions, but Shmuel stood like a statue.
"O Sarah!" he sighed, and he would have said more, but just then it started to sprinkle rain, and before they could move, a heavy downpour began. People started to rush in all directions, but Shmuel stood still like a statue.
"Shlimm-mazel, look after the children!" commanded Sarah. Shmuel caught up two of them, Sarah another two or three, and they ran to a shelter. Doletzke began to cry afresh.
"Shlimm-mazel, take care of the kids!" Sarah ordered. Shmuel grabbed two of them, Sarah took another two or three, and they dashed to a shelter. Doletzke started crying again.
"Mame, hungry!" began Berele.
"Mom, I'm hungry!" began Berele.
"Hungry, hungry!" wailed Yossele. "I want to eat!"
"Hungry, hungry!" cried Yossele. "I want to eat!"
Shmuel hastily opened the hand-bag, and then for the first time he saw what had really happened: the bottle had broken, and the milk was flooding the bag; the rolls and bananas were soaked, and the pineapple (a damaged one to begin with) looked too nasty for words. Sarah caught sight of the bag, and was so angry, she was at a loss how to wreak vengeance on her husband. She was ashamed to scream and scold in the presence of other people, but she went up to him, and whispered fervently into his ear, "The same to you, my good man!"
Shmuel quickly opened the handbag, and for the first time, he realized what had really happened: the bottle had broken, and milk was spilling everywhere in the bag; the rolls and bananas were soaked, and the pineapple (which was already damaged) looked disgusting. Sarah noticed the bag and was so angry that she didn't know how to get back at her husband. She was too embarrassed to yell and blame him in front of other people, but she walked up to him, and whispered intensely in his ear, "Same to you, my dear!"
The children continued to clamor for food.
The kids kept shouting for food.
"I'll go to the refreshment counter and buy a glass of milk and a few rolls," said Shmuel to his wife.
"I'll head to the snack bar and get a glass of milk and a couple of rolls," Shmuel said to his wife.
"Have you actually some money left?" asked Sarah. "I thought it had all been spent on the picnic."
"Do you still have any money left?" Sarah asked. "I thought you spent it all on the picnic."
"There are just five cents over."
There are just five cents extra.
"Well, then go and be quick about it. The poor things are starving."
"Alright, then hurry up. The poor animals are starving."
Shmuel went to the refreshment stall, and asked the price of a glass of milk and a few rolls.
Shmuel went to the snack stand and asked how much a glass of milk and a few rolls cost.
"Twenty cents, mister," answered the waiter.
"Twenty cents, sir," replied the waiter.
Shmuel started as if he had burnt his finger, and returned to his wife more crestfallen than ever.
Shmuel jumped as if he had touched something hot and went back to his wife feeling more down than ever.
"Well, Shlimm-mazel, where's the milk?" inquired Sarah.
"Well, Shlimm-mazel, where's the milk?" Sarah asked.
"He asked twenty cents."
"He asked for twenty cents."
"Twenty cents for a glass of milk and a roll? Are you Montefiore?" Sarah could no longer contain herself. "They'll be the ruin of us! If you want to go for another picnic, we shall have to sell the bedding."
"Twenty cents for a glass of milk and a roll? Are you kidding me?" Sarah could no longer hold back. "They'll drive us to the poorhouse! If you want to go on another picnic, we'll have to sell the bedding."
The children never stopped begging for something to eat.
The kids never stopped asking for something to eat.
"But what are we to do?" asked the bewildered Shmuel.
"But what are we supposed to do?" asked the confused Shmuel.
"Do?" screamed Sarah. "Go home, this very minute!"
"Do?" yelled Sarah. "Go home right now!"
"I'll pay you out," she said, "for my satin dress, for the hand-bag, for the pineapple, for the bananas, for the milk, for the whole blessed picnic, for the whole of my miserable existence."
"I'll settle up with you," she said, "for my satin dress, for the handbag, for the pineapple, for the bananas, for the milk, for the entire blessed picnic, for my whole miserable life."
"Scold away!" answered Shmuel. "It is you who were right. I don't know what possessed me. A picnic, indeed! You may well ask what next? A poor wretched workman like me has no business to think of anything beyond the shop."
"Go ahead and scold!" Shmuel replied. "You were absolutely right. I have no idea what got into me. A picnic, really! You might as well ask what’s next? A poor, miserable worker like me shouldn’t be thinking about anything beyond the shop."
Sarah, when they reached home, was as good as her word. Shmuel would have liked some supper, as he always liked it, even in slack times, but there was no supper given him. He went to bed a hungry man, and all through the night he repeated in his sleep:
Sarah, when they got home, kept her promise. Shmuel wanted some dinner, just like he always did, even during lean times, but he didn't get any. He went to bed hungry, and all night long he murmured in his sleep:
MANASSEH
It was a stifling summer evening. I had just come home from work, taken off my coat, unbuttoned my waistcoat, and sat down panting by the window of my little room.
It was a hot summer evening. I had just gotten home from work, taken off my coat, unbuttoned my vest, and sat down, out of breath, by the window of my small room.
There was a knock at the door, and without waiting for my reply, in came a woman with yellow hair, and very untidy in her dress.
There was a knock at the door, and without waiting for my answer, in came a woman with yellow hair, looking very messy in her outfit.
I judged from her appearance that she had not come from a distance. She had nothing on her head, her sleeves were tucked up, she held a ladle in her hand, and she was chewing something or other.
I could tell by her look that she hadn't traveled far. She wasn't wearing anything on her head, her sleeves were rolled up, she was holding a ladle, and she was chewing on something.
"I am Manasseh's wife," said she.
"I am Manasseh's wife," she said.
"Manasseh Gricklin's?" I asked.
"Is it Manasseh Gricklin's?" I asked.
"Yes," said my visitor, "Gricklin's, Gricklin's."
"Yes," my visitor said, "Gricklin's, Gricklin's."
I hastily slipped on a coat, and begged her to be seated.
I quickly put on a coat and asked her to take a seat.
Manasseh was an old friend of mine, he was a capmaker, and we worked together in one shop.
Manasseh was an old friend of mine; he was a capmaker, and we worked together in the same shop.
And I knew that he lived somewhere in the same tenement as myself, but it was the first time I had the honor of seeing his wife.
And I knew that he lived in the same apartment building as I did, but it was the first time I had the pleasure of meeting his wife.
"Look here," began the woman, "don't you work in the same shop as my husband?"
"Hey there," the woman started, "don’t you work in the same store as my husband?"
"Yes, yes," I said.
"Yeah, yeah," I said.
"Well, and now tell me," and the yellow-haired woman gave a bound like a hyena, "how is it I see you come home from work with all other respectable people, and my husband not? And it isn't the first time, either, that he's gone, goodness knows where, and come home two hours after everyone else. Where's he loitering about?"
"Okay, now tell me," the blonde woman exclaimed, bouncing like a hyena, "how come I see you coming home from work with all the other respectable people, but my husband isn’t? This isn’t the first time either, he’s been out god knows where and came back two hours after everyone else. What’s he up to?"
"I don't know," I replied gravely.
"I don't know," I said seriously.
The woman brandished her ladle in such a way that I began to think she meant murder.
The woman swung her ladle in a way that made me think she intended to kill.
"You don't know?" she exclaimed with a sinister flash in her eyes. "What do you mean by that? Don't you two leave the shop together? How can you help seeing what becomes of him?"
"You don't know?" she said, a dark gleam in her eyes. "What do you mean by that? Don't you both leave the shop together? How can you not see what happens to him?"
Then I remembered that when Manasseh and I left the shop, he walked with me a few blocks, and then went off in another direction, and that one day, when I asked him where he was going, he had replied, "To some friends."
Then I remembered that when Manasseh and I left the shop, he walked with me a few blocks and then went off in another direction. One day, when I asked him where he was going, he replied, "To some friends."
"He must go to some friends," I said to the woman.
"He has to go to some friends," I said to the woman.
"To some friends?" she repeated, and burst into strange laughter. "Who? Whose? Ours? We're greeners, we are, we have no friends. What friends should he have, poor, miserable wretch?"
"To some friends?" she repeated, laughing oddly. "Who? Whose? Ours? We’re newcomers, we are, we have no friends. What friends could he possibly have, poor, miserable wretch?"
"I don't know," I said, "but that is what he told me."
"I don’t know," I said, "but that’s what he told me."
"All right!" said Manasseh's wife. "I'll teach him a lesson he won't forget in a hurry."
"Alright!" said Manasseh's wife. "I'll teach him a lesson he won't forget anytime soon."
With these words she departed.
With these words, she left.
When she had left the room, I pictured to myself poor consumptive Manasseh being taught a "lesson" by his yellow-haired wife, and I pitied him.
When she left the room, I imagined poor, sickly Manasseh getting a "lesson" from his blonde wife, and I felt sorry for him.
Manasseh was a man of about thirty. His yellowish-white face was set in a black beard; he was very thin, always ailing and coughing, had never learnt to write, and he read only Yiddish—a quiet, respectable man, I might almost say the only hand in the shop who never grudged a fellow-worker his livelihood. He had been only a year in the country, and the others made sport of him, but I always stood up for him, because I liked him very much.
Manasseh was around thirty years old. His pale face was framed by a black beard; he was really thin, always sick and coughing, had never learned to write, and he only read Yiddish—he was a quiet, respectable guy, I might even say the only one in the shop who never begrudged a coworker their earnings. He had only been in the country for a year, and the others joked about him, but I always defended him because I liked him a lot.
Wherever does he go, now? I wondered to myself, and I resolved to find out.
Where is he going now? I thought to myself, and I decided to figure it out.
Next morning I met Manasseh as usual, and at first I intended to tell him of his wife's visit to me the day before; but the poor operative looked so low-spirited, so thoroughly unhappy, that I felt sure his wife had already given him the promised "lesson," and I hadn't the courage to mention her to him just then.
Next morning, I ran into Manasseh like usual, and at first, I planned to tell him about his wife's visit to me the day before. But the poor guy looked so down, so completely unhappy, that I was sure his wife had already given him the promised "lesson," and I didn't have the heart to bring her up at that moment.
In the evening, as we were going home from the workshop, Manasseh said to me:
In the evening, as we were heading home from the workshop, Manasseh said to me:
"Did my wife come to see you yesterday?"
"Did my wife visit you yesterday?"
"Yes, Brother Manasseh," I answered. "She seemed something annoyed with you."
"Yes, Brother Manasseh," I replied. "She seemed a bit annoyed with you."
"She has a dreadful temper," observed the workman. "When she is really angry, she's fit to kill a man. But it's her bitter heart, poor thing—she's had so many troubles! We're so poor, and she's far away from her family."
"She's got a terrible temper," the worker said. "When she's really angry, she could kill someone. But it's her bitter heart, poor thing—she's been through so much! We're really struggling, and she's so far from her family."
Manasseh gave a deep sigh.
Manasseh sighed deeply.
"She asked you where I go other days after work?" he continued.
"She asked you where I go on other days after work?" he continued.
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"Would you like to know?"
"Want to know?"
"Why not, Mister Gricklin!"
"Sure, Mr. Gricklin!"
"Come along!" I agreed, and we walked on together.
"Let's go!" I said, and we walked on together.
A few more blocks and Manasseh led me into a narrow street, not yet entirely built in with houses.
A few more blocks, and Manasseh guided me into a narrow street that wasn't completely lined with houses yet.
Presently he stopped, with a contented smile. I looked round in some astonishment. We were standing alongside a piece of waste ground, with a meagre fencing of stones and burnt wire, and utilized as a garden.
Presently, he stopped with a satisfied smile. I looked around in surprise. We were standing next to a piece of wasteland, with a flimsy fence of stones and burnt wire, being used as a garden.
"Just look," said the workman, pointing at the garden, "how delightful it is! One so seldom sees anything of the kind in New York."
"Just look," said the worker, pointing at the garden, "how beautiful it is! You hardly ever see anything like this in New York."
Manasseh went nearer to the fence, and his eyes wandered thirstily over the green, flowering plants, just then in full beauty. I also looked at the garden. The things that grew there were unknown to me, and I was ignorant of their names. Only one thing had a familiar look—a few tall, graceful "moons" were scattered here and there over the place, and stood like absent-minded dreamers, or beautiful sentinels. And the roses were in bloom, and their fragrance came in wafts over the fencing.
Manasseh moved closer to the fence, and his eyes eagerly scanned the lush, blooming plants, which were at their peak. I also glanced at the garden. The plants there were unfamiliar to me, and I didn’t know their names. The only thing that looked somewhat familiar was a few tall, elegant "moons" scattered throughout, standing like lost dreamers or lovely guards. The roses were in bloom, and their scent wafted over the fence.
"You see the 'moons'?" asked Manasseh, in rapt tones, but more to himself than to me. "Look how beautiful they are! I can't take my eyes off them. I am capable of standing and looking at them for hours. They make me feel happy, almost as if I were at home again. There were a lot of them at home!"
"You see the 'moons'?" Manasseh asked, almost in a trance, speaking more to himself than to me. "Look how beautiful they are! I can't take my eyes off them. I could stand here and stare at them for hours. They make me feel happy, almost like I'm home again. There were so many of them back home!"
The operative sighed, lost himself a moment in thought, and then said:
The operative sighed, got lost in thought for a moment, and then said:
"When I smell the roses, I think of old days. We had quite a large garden, and I was so fond of it! When the flowers began to come out, I used to sit there for hours, and could never look at it enough. The roses appeared to be dreaming with their great golden eyes wide open. The cucumbers lay along the ground like pussy-cats, and the stalks and leaves spread ever so far across the beds. The beans fought for room like street urchins, and the pumpkins and the potatoes—you should have seen them! And the flowers were all colors—pink and blue and yellow, and I felt as if everything were alive, as if the whole garden were alive—I fancied I heard them talking together, the roses, the potatoes, the beans. I spent whole evenings in my garden. It was dear to me as my own soul. Look, look, look, don't the roses seem as if they were alive?"
"When I smell the roses, I remember the old days. We had a pretty big garden, and I loved it! When the flowers started to bloom, I would sit there for hours, and I could never get enough of it. The roses looked like they were daydreaming with their big golden eyes wide open. The cucumbers sprawled on the ground like cats, and the stalks and leaves reached out so far across the beds. The beans were jostling for space like kids on the street, and the pumpkins and potatoes—you should have seen them! And the flowers were all sorts of colors—pink, blue, and yellow, and it felt like everything was alive, like the whole garden had a pulse—I imagined I could hear them chatting away, the roses, the potatoes, the beans. I spent whole evenings in my garden. It was as precious to me as my own soul. Look, look, look, don’t the roses seem like they’re alive?"
But I looked at Manasseh, and thought the consumptive workman had grown younger and healthier. His face was less livid, and his eyes shone with happiness.
But I looked at Manasseh and thought the sickly worker seemed younger and healthier. His face was less pale, and his eyes were bright with happiness.
"Do you know," said Manasseh to me, as we walked away from the garden, "I had some cuttings of rose-trees at home, in a basket out on the fire-escape, and they had begun to bud."
"Do you know," Manasseh said to me as we walked away from the garden, "I had some cuttings of rose bushes at home in a basket on the fire escape, and they had started to bud."
There was a pause.
There was a moment of silence.
"Well," I inquired, "and what happened?"
"Well," I asked, "what's up?"
"My wife laid out the mattress to air on the top of the basket, and they were all crushed."
"My wife put the mattress out to air on top of the basket, and they were all flattened."
Manasseh made an outward gesture with his hand, and I asked no more questions.
Manasseh waved his hand, and I didn't ask any more questions.
YOHRZEIT FOR MOTHER
The Ginzburgs' first child died of inflammation of the lungs when it was two years and three months old.
The Ginzburgs' first child died of pneumonia when they were two years and three months old.
The young couple were in the depths of grief and despair—they even thought seriously of committing suicide.
The young couple was deep in grief and despair—they even seriously considered taking their own lives.
But people do not do everything they think of doing. Neither Ginzburg nor his wife had the courage to throw themselves into the cold and grizzly arms of death. They only despaired, until, some time after, a newborn child bound them once more to life.
But people don’t act on every thought they have. Neither Ginzburg nor his wife had the bravery to leap into the cold and grim embrace of death. They just fell into despair, until, some time later, a newborn baby tied them back to life.
It was a little girl, and they named her Dvoreh, after Ginzburg's dead mother.
It was a little girl, and they named her Dvoreh, after Ginzburg's late mother.
The Ginzburgs were both free-thinkers in the full sense of the word, and their naming the child after the dead had no superstitious significance whatever.
The Ginzburgs were both open-minded in every sense of the term, and naming the child after the deceased held no superstitious meaning at all.
It came about quite simply.
It happened pretty easily.
"Dobinyu," Ginzburg had asked his wife, "how shall we call our daughter?"
"Dobinyu," Ginzburg asked his wife, "what should we name our daughter?"
"I don't know," replied the young mother.
"I don't know," replied the young mom.
"No more do I," said Ginzburg.
"No, I don't anymore," said Ginzburg.
"Let us call her Dvorehle," suggested Dobe, automatically, gazing at her pretty baby, and very little concerned about its name.
"Let's call her Dvorehle," Dobe suggested without thinking, looking at her cute baby and not really caring about the name.
With the second child it was not so.
With the second child, it wasn't the same.
The Ginzburgs loved their Dvorehle, loved her painfully, infinitely, but when it came to the anniversary of her birth they made no rejoicings.
The Ginzburgs loved their Dvorehle deeply and endlessly, but when her birthday came around, they didn’t celebrate at all.
I do not think I shall be going too far if I say they did not dare to do so.
I don't think I'm going too far in saying they didn't have the courage to do that.
Dvorehle was an uncommon child: a bright girlie, sweet-tempered, pretty, and clever, the light of the house, shining into its every corner. She could be a whole world of delight to her parents, this wee Dvorehle. But it was not the delight, not the happiness they had known with the first child, not the same. That had been so free, so careless. Now it was different: terrible pictures of death, of a child's death, would rise up in the midst of their joy, and their gladness suddenly ended in a heavy sigh. They would be at the height of enchantment, kissing and hugging the child and laughing aloud, they would be singing to it and romping with it, everything else would be forgotten. Then, without wishing to do so, they would suddenly remember that not so long ago it was another child, also a girl, that went off into just the same silvery little bursts of laughter—and now, where is it?—dead! O how it goes through the heart! The parents turn pale in the midst of their merrymaking, the mother's eyes fill with tears, and the father's head droops.
Dvorehle was a unique child: a bright little girl, sweet, pretty, and smart, the light of the house, illuminating every corner. She could bring her parents immense joy, this little Dvorehle. But it wasn’t the same joy, not the happiness they had felt with their first child—it was different. That had been so free, so carefree. Now, it was different: haunting images of death, of a child's death, would intrude on their happiness, and their joy would suddenly end in a heavy sigh. They would be completely enchanted, kissing and hugging the child, laughing loudly, singing to her, and playing together, forgetting everything else. Then, without intending to, they would suddenly remember that not long ago, there was another child, also a girl, who had gone off with the same sweet bursts of laughter—and now, where is she?—gone! Oh, how it pierces the heart! The parents would turn pale amidst their celebration, the mother’s eyes would fill with tears, and the father's head would droop.
"Who knows?" sighs Dobe, looking at their little laughing Dvorehle. "Who knows?"
"Who knows?" Dobe sighs, glancing at their little laughing Dvorehle. "Who knows?"
It seems to me that parents who have buried their first-born can never be really happy again.
It seems to me that parents who have lost their firstborn can never truly be happy again.
So Dvorehle's first birthday was allowed to pass as it were unnoticed. When it came to her second, it was nearly the same thing, only Dobe said, "Ginzburg, when our daughter is three years old, then we will have great rejoicings!"
So Dvorehle's first birthday went by pretty much unnoticed. When her second birthday came around, it was almost the same, but Dobe said, "Ginzburg, when our daughter turns three, we will have a big celebration!"
They waited for the day with trembling hearts. Their child's third year was full of terror for them, because their eldest-born had died in her third year, and they felt as though it must be the most dangerous one for their second child.
They waited for the day with anxious hearts. Their child's third year was filled with fear for them because their firstborn had died at the age of three, and they felt like this must be the most dangerous year for their second child.
A dreadful conviction began to haunt them both, only they were afraid to confess it one to the other. This conviction, this fixed idea of theirs, was that when Dvorehle reached the age of their eldest child when it died, Death would once more call their household to mind.
A terrible realization started to nag at both of them, but they were afraid to admit it to each other. This realization, this stubborn thought they had, was that when Dvorehle turned the same age as their eldest child when he died, Death would once again remember their family.
Dvorehle grew to be two years and eight months old. O it was a terrible time! And—and the child fell ill, with inflammation of the lungs, just like the other one.
Dvorehle became two years and eight months old. Oh, it was a dreadful time! And—the child got sick, with pneumonia, just like the other one.
O pictures that arose and stood before the parents! O terror, O calamity! They were free-thinkers, the Ginzburgs, and if any one had told them that they were not free from what they called superstition, that the belief in a Higher Power beyond our understanding still had a root in their being, if you had spoken thus to Ginzburg or to his wife, they would have laughed at you, both of them, out of the depths of a full heart and with laughter more serious than many another's words. But what happened now is wonderful to tell.
O pictures that came to life and stood before the parents! O terror, O disaster! The Ginzburgs were free-thinkers, and if anyone had told them they weren't free from what they called superstition, that their belief in a Higher Power beyond what we can understand still had a deep-seated presence within them, if you had said this to Ginzburg or his wife, they would have laughed at you, both of them, from the depths of their hearts, with laughter that was more serious than many people's words. But what happened next is wonderful to share.
Dobe, sitting by the sick child's cot, began to speak, gravely, and as in a dream:
Dobe, sitting by the sick child's bed, started to speak seriously, as if in a dream:
"Who knows? Who knows? Perhaps? Perhaps?" She did not conclude.
"Who knows? Who knows? Maybe? Maybe?" She didn’t finish her thought.
"Perhaps what?" asked Ginzburg, impatiently.
"Maybe what?" asked Ginzburg, impatiently.
"Why should it come like this?" Dobe went on. "The same time, the same sickness?"
"Why is it happening like this?" Dobe continued. "At the same time, with the same illness?"
"A simple blind coincidence of circumstances," replied her husband.
"A random coincidence of circumstances," replied her husband.
"But so exactly—one like the other, as if somebody had made it happen on purpose."
"But they were so identical—one just like the other, as if someone had arranged it on purpose."
Ginzburg understood his wife's meaning, and answered short and sharp:
Ginzburg got what his wife meant and replied quickly and sharply:
"Dobe, don't talk nonsense."
"Dobe, stop talking nonsense."
Meanwhile Dvorehle's illness developed, and the day came on which the doctor said that a crisis would occur within twenty-four hours. What this meant to the Ginzburgs would be difficult to describe, but each of them determined privately not to survive the loss of their second child.
Meanwhile, Dvorehle's illness progressed, and the day arrived when the doctor said a crisis would happen within twenty-four hours. It would be hard to convey what this meant to the Ginzburgs, but each of them privately resolved not to endure the loss of their second child.
They sat beside it, not lifting their eyes from its face. They were pale and dazed with grief and sleepless nights, their hearts half-dead within them, they shed no tears, they were so much more dead than alive themselves, and the child's flame of life flickered and dwindled, flickered and dwindled.
They sat beside it, not taking their eyes off its face. They looked pale and dazed from grief and sleepless nights, their hearts feeling half-dead inside them. They shed no tears; they felt more dead than alive themselves, and the child's spark of life flickered and faded, flickered and faded.
"What is to-day?" he wonders. "What day of the month is it?" And then he remembers, it is the first of May.
"What day is it today?" he wonders. "What date is it?" And then he remembers, it's the first of May.
"The same day," he murmurs, as if he were talking in his sleep.
"The same day," he whispers, as if he's speaking in his sleep.
"What the same day?" asks Dobe.
"What day are you talking about?" asks Dobe.
"Nothing," says Ginzburg. "I was thinking of something."
"Nothing," Ginzburg says. "I was thinking of something."
He went on thinking, and fell into a doze where he sat.
He continued to think and dozed off while sitting there.
He saw his mother enter the room with a soft step, take a chair, and sit down by the sick child.
He saw his mom walk into the room quietly, take a chair, and sit next to the sick child.
"Mother, save it!" he begs her, his heart is full to bursting, and he begins to cry.
"Mom, please save it!" he pleads, his heart feels like it’s going to explode, and he starts to cry.
"Isrolik," says his mother, "I have brought a remedy for the child that bears my name."
"Isrolik," says his mother, "I have brought a cure for the child who shares my name."
"Mame!!!"
"Mama!!!"
He is about to throw himself upon her neck and kiss her, but she motions him lightly aside.
He is about to throw his arms around her and kiss her, but she gently pushes him aside.
"Why do you never light a candle for my Yohrzeit?" she inquires, and looks at him reproachfully.
"Why don't you ever light a candle for my Yohrzeit?" she asks, looking at him with disappointment.
"Mame, have pity on us, save the child!"
"Mame, please have mercy on us, save the child!"
"The child will live, only you must light me a candle."
"The child will survive, but you just need to light a candle for me."
"Mame" (he sobs louder), "have pity!"
"Mame!" (he cries harder) "Have mercy!"
"Light my candle—make haste, make haste—"
"Light my candle—hurry up, hurry up—"
"Ginzburg!" a shriek from his wife, and he awoke with a start.
"Ginzburg!" his wife screamed, and he jolted awake.
"Ginzburg, the child is dying! Fly for the doctor."
"Ginzburg, the child is dying! Hurry and get the doctor."
The doctor came in person.
The doctor came in person.
"Our child is dying! Help save it!" wailed the unhappy mother, and he, Ginzburg, stood and shivered as with cold.
"Our child is dying! Please help save them!" cried the distressed mother, and he, Ginzburg, stood there shivering as if frozen.
The doctor scrutinized the child, and said:
The doctor examined the child and said:
"The crisis is coming on." There was something dreadful in the quiet of his tone.
"The crisis is approaching." There was something terrifying in the calmness of his voice.
"What can be done?" and the Ginzburgs wrung their hands.
"What can we do?" the Ginzburgs said, wringing their hands.
"Hush! Nothing! Bring some hot water, bottles of hot water!—Champagne!—Where is the medicine? Quick!" commanded the doctor.
"Hush! Nothing! Bring some hot water, bottles of hot water!—Champagne!—Where’s the medicine? Hurry!" the doctor ordered.
Everything was to hand and ready in an instant.
Everything was within reach and ready in an instant.
The doctor began to busy himself with the child, the parents stood by pale as death.
The doctor started tending to the child while the parents stood by, as pale as ghosts.
"Well," asked Dobe, "what?"
"Well," Dobe asked, "what?"
"We shall soon know," said the doctor.
"We'll find out soon," said the doctor.
Ginzburg looked round, glided like a shadow into a corner of the room, and lit the little lamp that stood there.
Ginzburg scanned the room, slipped into a corner like a shadow, and turned on the small lamp that was sitting there.
"What is that for?" asked Dobe, in a fright.
"What’s that for?" Dobe asked, terrified.
"Nothing, Yohrzeit—my mother's," he answered in a strange voice, and his hands never ceased trembling.
"Nothing, Yohrzeit—my mom's," he replied in a strange voice, and his hands kept shaking.
"Your child will live," said the doctor, and father and mother fell upon the child's bed with their faces, and wept.
"Your child will be okay," said the doctor, and the father and mother collapsed onto the child's bed with their faces and cried.
SLACK TIMES THEY SLEEP
Despite the fact of the winter nights being long and dark as the Jewish exile, the Breklins go to bed at dusk.
Despite the winter nights being long and dark like the Jewish exile, the Breklins go to bed at dusk.
But you may as well know that when it is dusk outside in the street, the Breklins are already "way on" in the night, because they live in a basement, separated from the rest of the world by an air-shaft, and when the sun gathers his beams round him before setting, the first to be summoned are those down the Breklins' shaft, because of the time required for them to struggle out again.
But you should know that when it's evening outside on the street, the Breklins are already deep into the night because they live in a basement, cut off from the rest of the world by an air-shaft. When the sun gathers its rays before setting, the first to be called are those down the Breklins' shaft, due to the time it takes for them to get out again.
The same thing in the morning, only reversed. People don't usually get up, if they can help it, before it is really light, and so it comes to pass that when other people have left their beds, and are going about their business, the Breklins are still asleep and making the long, long night longer yet.
The same thing happens in the morning, but in reverse. People typically don’t get up, if they can avoid it, before it's actually light outside, so by the time others have gotten out of bed and are going about their day, the Breklins are still asleep, making the long, long night even longer.
If you ask me, "How is it they don't wear their sides out with lying in bed?" I shall reply: They do rise with aching sides, and if you say, "How can people be so lazy?" I can tell you, They don't do it out of laziness, and they lie awake a great part of the time.
If you ask me, "How come they don’t wear out their sides from lying in bed?" I’ll tell you: They do get up with sore sides, and if you ask, "How can people be so lazy?" I can tell you—they're not being lazy, and they spend a lot of time awake.
What's the good of lying in bed if one isn't asleep?
What's the point of lying in bed if you can't fall asleep?
There you have it in a nutshell—it's a question of the economic conditions. The Breklins are very poor, their life is a never-ending struggle with poverty, and they have come to the conclusion that the cheapest way of waging it, and especially in winter, is to lie in bed under a great heap of old clothes and rags of every description.
Breklin is a house-painter, and from Christmas to Purim (I beg to distinguish!) work is dreadfully slack. When you're not earning a crooked penny, what are you to do?
Breklin is a house painter, and from Christmas to Purim (I must clarify!) work is really slow. When you're not making any money, what are you supposed to do?
In the first place, you must live on "cash," that is, on the few dollars scraped together and put by during the "season," and in the second place, you must cut down your domestic expenses, otherwise the money won't hold out, and then you might as well keep your teeth in a drawer.
In the first place, you need to rely on "cash," meaning the little bit of money you've saved up during the "season," and in the second place, you have to reduce your household expenses, or else the money won't last, and you might as well store your teeth in a drawer.
But you may neither eat nor drink, nor live at all to mention—if it's winter, the money goes all the same: it's bitterly cold, and you can't do without the stove, and the nights are long, and you want a lamp.
But you can’t eat or drink, and you can’t even live to talk about it—if it’s winter, the money disappears just the same: it’s freezing cold, and you can’t be without the heater, the nights are long, and you need a lamp.
And the Breklins saw that their money would not hold out till Purim—that their Fast of Esther would be too long. Coal was beyond them, and kerosene as dear as wine, and yet how could they possibly spend less? How could they do without a fire when it was so cold? Without a lamp when it was so dark? And the Breklins had an "idea"!
And the Breklins realized that their money wouldn’t last until Purim—that the Fast of Esther would be too long. Coal was out of their budget, and kerosene was as expensive as wine, but how could they possibly spend less? How could they manage without a fire when it was so cold? Without a lamp when it was so dark? And the Breklins had a "idea"!
Why sit up at night and watch the stove and the lamp burning away their money, when they might get into bed, bury themselves in rags, and defy both poverty and cold? There is nothing in particular to do, anyhow. What should there be, a long winter evening through? Nothing! They only sat and poured out the bitterness in their heart one upon the other, quarrelled, and scolded. They could do that in bed just as well, and save firing and light into the bargain.
Why stay up all night watching the stove and the lamp waste their money when they could just get into bed, wrap themselves in blankets, and ignore both poverty and the cold? There’s really nothing specific to do anyway. What could they possibly do during a long winter evening? Nothing! They just sat there pouring out their bitterness to each other, arguing and scolding. They could do that in bed just as easily and save on fuel and light, too.
So, at the first approach of darkness, the bed was made ready for Mr. Breklin, and his wife put to sleep their only, three-year-old child. Avremele did not understand why he was put to bed so early, but he asked no questions. The room began to feel cold, and the poor little thing was glad to nestle deep into the bedcoverings.
So, as soon as it got dark, the bed was prepared for Mr. Breklin, and his wife tucked in their only child, a three-year-old. Avremele didn't get why he was going to bed so early, but he didn't ask any questions. The room started to feel chilly, and the poor little guy was happy to snuggle deep under the blankets.
The lamp and the fire were extinguished, the stove would soon go out of itself, and the Breklin family slept.
The lamp and the fire were out, the stove would soon turn off on its own, and the Breklin family was asleep.
They slept, and fought against poverty by lying in bed.
They slept, and battled against poverty by staying in bed.
It was waging cheap warfare.
It was waging low-cost warfare.
Having had his first sleep out, Breklin turns to his wife:
Having spent his first night outdoors, Breklin turns to his wife:
"What do you suppose the time to be now, Yudith?"
"What do you think the time is now, Yudith?"
Yudith listens attentively.
Yudith is listening closely.
"It must be past eight o'clock," she says.
"It must be after eight," she says.
"What makes you think so?" asks Breklin.
"What makes you think that?" asks Breklin.
"Don't you hear the clatter of knives and forks? Well-to-do folk are having supper."
"Don't you hear the clattering of knives and forks? Wealthy people are having dinner."
"We also used to have supper about this time, in the Tsisin," said Breklin, and he gave a deep sigh of longing.
"We used to have dinner around this time in the Tsisin," Breklin said, and he let out a deep sigh of longing.
"We shall soon forget the good times altogether," says Yudith, and husband and wife set sail once more for the land of dreams.
"We're going to forget the good times completely soon," says Yudith, and the husband and wife set off again for the land of dreams.
"What is the matter?" inquires Yudith.
"What's wrong?" Yudith asks.
"My sides ache with lying."
"My sides hurt from lying."
"Mine, too," says Yudith, and they both begin yawning.
"Me too," says Yudith, and they both start yawning.
"What o'clock would it be now?" wonders Breklin, and Yudith listens again.
"What time is it now?" Breklin wonders, and Yudith listens again.
"About ten o'clock," she tells him.
"About ten o'clock," she tells him.
"No later? I don't believe it. It must be a great deal later than that."
"No later? I don’t buy it. It’s definitely a lot later than that."
"Well, listen for yourself," persists Yudith, "and you'll hear the housekeeper upstairs scolding somebody. She's putting out the gas in the hall."
"Well, listen for yourself," Yudith insists, "and you'll hear the housekeeper upstairs yelling at someone. She's turning off the gas in the hallway."
"Oi, weh is mir! How the night drags!" sighs Breklin, and turns over onto his other side.
"Ugh, I'm so miserable! This night is dragging on!" sighs Breklin, as he turns onto his other side.
Yudith goes on talking, but as much to herself as to him:
Yudith keeps talking, but it's just as much to herself as it is to him:
"Upstairs they are still all alive, and we are asleep in bed."
"Upstairs, they're all still alive, and we're asleep in bed."
"Weh is mir, weh is mir!" sighs Breklin over and over, and once more there is silence.
"Weh is mir, weh is mir!" Breklin sighs repeatedly, and once again, there is silence.
The night wears on.
The night goes on.
"Are you asleep?" asks Breklin, suddenly.
"Are you awake?" Breklin suddenly asks.
"I wish I were! Who could sleep through such a long night? I'm lying awake and racking my brains."
"I wish I could! Who can sleep through such a long night? I'm lying here awake and trying to figure things out."
"What over?" asks Breklin, interested.
"What’s up?" asks Breklin, interested.
"I'm trying to think," explains Yudith, "what we can have for dinner to-morrow that will cost nothing, and yet be satisfying."
"I'm trying to think," Yudith explains, "about what we can have for dinner tomorrow that won't cost anything but will still be satisfying."
"Oi, weh is mir!" sighs Breklin again, and is at a loss what to advise.
"Ugh, what a mess!" sighs Breklin again, feeling unsure about what to suggest.
"It will soon be morning," is Breklin's opinion.
"It'll be morning soon," Breklin thinks.
"Morning? Nonsense!" Yudith knows better.
"Morning? No way!" Yudith knows better.
"It must be morning soon!" He holds to it.
"It has to be morning soon!" He clings to that thought.
"You are very anxious for the morning," says Yudith, good-naturedly, "and so you think it will soon be here, and I tell you, it's not midnight yet."
"You’re really looking forward to the morning," Yudith says playfully, "and that makes you think it’ll be here soon, but I’m telling you, it’s not midnight yet."
"What are you talking about? You don't know what you're saying! I shall go out of my mind."
"What are you talking about? You don't know what you're saying! I'm going to lose my mind."
"You know," says Yudith, "that Avremele always wakes at midnight and cries, and he's still fast asleep."
"You know," Yudith says, "that Avremele always wakes up at midnight and cries, and he's still sound asleep."
"No, Mame," comes from under Avremele's heap of rags.
"No, Mame," comes from under Avremele's pile of rags.
"Come to me, my beauty! So he was awake after all!" and Yudith reaches out her arms for the child.
"Come to me, my beauty! So he was awake after all!" Yudith stretches out her arms for the child.
"Perhaps he's cold," says Breklin.
"Maybe he's cold," says Breklin.
"Are you cold, sonny?" asks Yudith.
"Are you cold, kid?" Yudith asks.
"Cold, Mame!" replies Avremele.
"Chilly, Mame!" replies Avremele.
Yudith wraps the coverlets closer and closer round him, and presses him to her side.
Yudith pulls the blankets tighter around him and hugs him close to her side.
And the night wears on.
And the night goes on.
"O my sides!" groans Breklin.
"Oh my sides!" groans Breklin.
"Mine, too!" moans Yudith, and they start another conversation.
"Me too!" Yudith complains, and they start another conversation.
One time they discuss their neighbors; another time the Breklins try to calculate how long it is since they married, how much they spend a week on an average, and what was the cost of Yudith's confinement.
One time they talk about their neighbors; another time the Breklins try to figure out how long it's been since they got married, how much they spend on average per week, and what the cost of Yudith's delivery was.
It is seldom they calculate anything right, but talking helps to while away time, till the basement begins to lighten, whereupon the Breklins jump out of bed, as though it were some perilous hiding-place, and set to work in a great hurry to kindle the stove.
It’s rare that they get anything right, but chatting helps pass the time until the basement starts to brighten, at which point the Breklins leap out of bed as if it were a dangerous hiding spot and quickly get to work lighting the stove.
ABRAHAM RAISIN
Born, 1876, in Kaidanov, Government of Minsk (Lithuania), White Russia; traditional Jewish education; self-taught in Russian language; teacher at fifteen, first in Kaidanov, then in Minsk; first poem published in Perez's Jüdische Bibliothek, in 1891; served in the army, in Kovno, for four years; went to Warsaw in 1900, and to New York in 1911; Yiddish lyric poet and novelist; occasionally writes Hebrew; contributor to Spektor's Hausfreund, New York Abendpost, and New York Arbeiterzeitung; co-editor of Das zwanzigste Jahrhundert; in 1903, published and edited, in Cracow, Das jüdische Wort, first to urge the claim of Yiddish as the national Jewish language; publisher and editor, since 1911, of Dos neie Land, in New York; collected works (poems and tales), 4 vols., Warsaw, 1908-1912.
Born in 1876 in Kaidanov, Minsk Province (Lithuania), White Russia; received traditional Jewish education; self-taught in Russian; became a teacher at fifteen, first in Kaidanov and then in Minsk; first poem published in Perez's Jüdische Bibliothek in 1891; served in the army in Kovno for four years; moved to Warsaw in 1900 and to New York in 1911; Yiddish lyric poet and novelist; occasionally writes in Hebrew; contributed to Spektor's Hausfreund, New York Abendpost, and New York Arbeiterzeitung; co-editor of Das zwanzigste Jahrhundert; published and edited Das jüdische Wort in Cracow in 1903, the first to advocate for Yiddish as the national language of Jews; has been the publisher and editor of Dos neie Land in New York since 1911; collected works (poems and stories), 4 volumes, Warsaw, 1908-1912.
SHUT IN
Lebele is a little boy ten years old, with pale cheeks, liquid, dreamy eyes, and black hair that falls in twisted ringlets, but, of course, the ringlets are only seen when his hat falls off, for Lebele is a pious little boy, who never uncovers his head.
Lebele is a ten-year-old boy with pale cheeks, dreamy eyes, and black hair that falls in twisted ringlets. However, you can only see the ringlets when his hat falls off because Lebele is a devout little boy who always keeps his head covered.
There are things that Lebele loves and never has, or else he has them only in part, and that is why his eyes are always dreamy and troubled, and always full of longing.
There are things that Lebele loves but never truly has, or he only has them partially, which is why his eyes are always dreamy and troubled, and full of longing.
He loves the summer, and sits the whole day in Cheder. He loves the sun, and the Rebbe hangs his caftan across the window, and the Cheder is darkened, so that it oppresses the soul. Lebele loves the moon, the night, but at home they close the shutters, and Lebele, on his little bed, feels as if he were buried alive. And Lebele cannot understand people's behaving so oddly.
He loves summer and sits all day in Cheder. He loves the sun, but the Rebbe hangs his caftan over the window, making the room dark, which feels heavy on the soul. Lebele loves the moon and the night, but at home they close the shutters, and on his little bed, Lebele feels like he’s been buried alive. He just can’t understand why people act so strangely.
It seems to him that when the sun shines in at the window, it is a delight, it is so pleasant and cheerful, and the Rebbe goes and curtains it—no more sun! If Lebele dared, he would ask:
It seems to him that when the sun shines through the window, it's a joy—so nice and bright—but the Rebbe goes and closes the curtains—no more sun! If Lebele had the courage, he would ask:
"What ails you, Rebbe, at the sun? What harm can it do you?"
"What’s bothering you, Rebbe, about the sun? What damage can it really do to you?"
But Lebele will never put that question: the Rebbe is such a great and learned man, he must know best. Ai, how dare he, Lebele, disapprove? He is only a little boy. When he is grown up, he will doubtless curtain the window himself. But as things are now, Lebele is not happy, and feels sadly perplexed at the behavior of his elders.
But Lebele will never ask that question: the Rebbe is such a great and knowledgeable man; he must know best. Oh, how could he, Lebele, ever disagree? He is just a little boy. When he grows up, he will surely handle the window himself. But for now, Lebele is not happy and feels sadly confused by the actions of the adults around him.
Late in the evening, he comes home from Cheder. The sun has already set, the street is cheerful and merry, the cockchafers whizz and, flying, hit him on the nose, the ear, the forehead.
Late in the evening, he comes home from Cheder. The sun has already set, the street is lively and cheerful, the cockchafers buzz around, flying into his nose, ear, and forehead.
He would like to play about a bit in the street, let them have supper without him, but he is afraid of his father. His father is a kind man when he talks to strangers, he is so gentle, so considerate, so confidential. But to him, to Lebele, he is very unkind, always shouting at him, and if Lebele comes from Cheder a few minutes late, he will be angry.
He wants to hang out in the street for a while and let them have dinner without him, but he’s scared of his dad. His dad is nice when he talks to strangers; he’s really gentle, considerate, and friendly. But to him, to Lebele, he’s very harsh, always yelling at him, and if Lebele comes home from Cheder just a few minutes late, he gets angry.
"Where have you been, my fine fellow? Have you business anywhere?"
"Where have you been, my good friend? Do you have something to take care of?"
Now go and tell him that it is not at all so bad out in the street, that it's a pleasure to hear how the cockchafers whirr, that even the hits they give you on the wing are friendly, and mean, "Hallo, old fellow!" Of course it's a wild absurdity! It amuses him, because he is only a little boy, while his father is a great man, who trades in wood and corn, and who always knows the current prices—when a thing is dearer and when it is cheaper. His father can speak the Gentile language, and drive bargains, his father understands the Prussian weights. Is that a man to be thought lightly of? Go and tell him, if you dare, that it's delightful now out in the street.
Now go and tell him that it’s really not that bad outside, that it’s nice to hear the sound of the beetles buzzing, and that even when they bump into you, it’s like they’re saying, “Hey there, buddy!” Of course, it’s all ridiculous! It makes him laugh because he’s just a little kid, while his dad is a big shot who deals in wood and grain and always knows the market prices—when something is more expensive and when it’s cheaper. His dad can speak the language of the Gentiles and make deals, and he knows all about Prussian weights. Is that someone to be underestimated? Go and tell him, if you’re bold enough, that it’s wonderful outside now.
"How's that? Why so little, ha?"
"What's that about? Why so little, huh?"
And Lebele is silent, and feels guilty before his father.
And Lebele is quiet, feeling guilty in front of his father.
After that his father makes him translate a Hebrew word.
After that, his dad makes him translate a Hebrew word.
"Translate Kimlùnah!"
"Translate Kimlùnah!"
"Kimlùnah means 'like a passing the night,'" answers Lebele, terrified.
"Kimlùnah means 'like a passing night,'" replies Lebele, terrified.
His father is silent—a sign that he is satisfied—and they sit down to supper. Lebele's father keeps an eye on him the whole time, and instructs him how to eat.
His father is quiet—a sign that he's content—and they sit down to dinner. Lebele's father watches him the entire time and teaches him how to eat.
"Is that how you hold your spoon?" inquires the father, and Lebele holds the spoon lower, and the food sticks in his throat.
"Is that how you hold your spoon?" the father asks, and Lebele lowers the spoon, causing the food to choke him.
After supper Lebele has to say grace aloud and in correct Hebrew, according to custom. If he mumbles a word, his father calls out:
After dinner, Lebele has to say grace out loud and in proper Hebrew, as is the custom. If he mumbles a word, his father shouts:
"What did I hear? what? once more, 'Wherewith Thou dost feed and sustain us.' Well, come, say it! Don't be in a hurry, it won't burn you!"
"What did I hear? What? Once more, 'How do you feed and sustain us?' Well, come on, say it! Don't rush, it won't hurt you!"
And Lebele says it over again, although he is in a great hurry, although he longs to run out into the street, and the words do seem to burn him.
And Lebele keeps saying it, even though he’s in a big hurry, even though he wants to run out into the street, and the words really seem to burn him.
When it is dark, he repeats the Evening Prayer by lamplight; his father is always catching him making a mistake, and Lebele has to keep all his wits about him. The moon, round and shining, is already floating through the sky, and Lebele repeats the prayers, and looks at her, and longs after the street, and he gets confused in his praying.
When it’s dark, he recites the Evening Prayer by the light of a lamp; his father always catches him making mistakes, and Lebele has to stay sharp. The moon, round and bright, is already drifting through the sky, and as Lebele says the prayers, he glances at her, yearns for the street, and becomes confused while praying.
Prayers over, he escapes out of the house, puzzling over some question in the Talmud against the morrow's lesson. He delays there a while gazing at the moon, as she pours her pale beams onto the Gass. But he soon hears his father's voice:
Prayers finished, he slips out of the house, thinking about a question from the Talmud for tomorrow's lesson. He lingers for a bit, staring at the moon as it casts its soft light on the Gass. But he quickly hears his father's voice:
"Come indoors, to bed!"
"Come inside, time for bed!"
It is warm outside, there is not a breath of air stirring, and yet it seems to Lebele as though a wind came along with his father's words, and he grows cold, and he goes in like one chilled to the bone, takes his stand by the window, and stares at the moon.
It’s warm outside, there’s not a hint of breeze, and yet to Lebele, it feels like a wind swept in with his father’s words, leaving him feeling cold. He walks inside, feeling chilled to the bone, stands by the window, and stares at the moon.
"It is time to close the shutters—there's nothing to sit up for!" Lebele hears his father say, and his heart sinks. His father goes out, and Lebele sees the shutters swing to, resist, as though they were being closed against their will, and presently there is a loud bang. No more moon!—his father has hidden it!
"It’s time to close the shutters—there's no reason to stay up!” Lebele hears his father say, and his heart drops. His father goes outside, and Lebele watches the shutters swing shut, struggling as if they’re being closed against their will, and soon there’s a loud bang. No more moon!—his father has hidden it!
A while after, the lamp has been put out, the room is dark, and all are asleep but Lebele, whose bed is by the window. He cannot sleep, he wants to be in the street, whence sounds come in through the chinks. He tries to sit up in bed, to peer out, also through the chinks, and even to open a bit of the shutter, without making any noise, and to look, look, but without success, for just then his father wakes and calls out:
A while later, the lamp is out, the room is dark, and everyone is asleep except for Lebele, whose bed is next to the window. He can’t sleep; he wants to be outside, where sounds are coming in through the cracks. He tries to sit up in bed, peek out through the cracks, and even quietly open the shutter a little to see, but he has no luck because just then his father wakes up and calls out:
"What are you after there, eh? Do you want me to come with the strap?"
"What are you looking for there, huh? Do you want me to bring the belt?"
THE CHARITABLE LOAN
The largest fair in Klemenke is "Ulas." The little town waits for Ulas with a beating heart and extravagant hopes. "Ulas," say the Klemenke shopkeepers and traders, "is a Heavenly blessing; were it not for Ulas, Klemenke would long ago have been 'äus Klemenke,' America would have taken its last few remaining Jews to herself."
The biggest fair in Klemenke is "Ulas." The small town eagerly looks forward to Ulas with excitement and high hopes. "Ulas," say the Klemenke shopkeepers and traders, "is a blessing from above; without Ulas, Klemenke would have been long gone, and America would have taken in the last few remaining Jews."
But for Ulas one must have the wherewithal—the shopkeepers need wares, and the traders, money.
But for Ulas, you need resources—the shopkeepers require goods, and the traders need cash.
Without the wherewithal, even Ulas is no good! And Chayyim, the dealer in produce, goes about gloomily. There are only three days left before Ulas, and he hasn't a penny wherewith to buy corn to trade with. And the other dealers in produce circulate in the market-place with caps awry, with thickly-rolled cigarettes in their mouths and walking-sticks in their hands, and they are talking hard about the fair.
Without the means, even Ulas is useless! And Chayyim, the produce dealer, walks around looking depressed. There are only three days left until Ulas, and he doesn't have a dime to buy corn to trade with. Meanwhile, the other produce dealers hang out in the market with their hats askew, thick cigarettes in their mouths, and walking sticks in their hands, chatting eagerly about the fair.
"In three days it will be lively!" calls out one.
"In three days, it’s going to be exciting!" one person shouts.
"Pshshsh," cries another in ecstasy, "in three days' time the place will be packed!"
"Pshshsh," another person exclaims in excitement, "in three days, this place will be full!"
And Chayyim's eyes are ready to start out of his head. A charitable loan—where is one to get a charitable loan? If only five and twenty rubles!
And Chayyim's eyes are about to pop out of his head. A charitable loan—where can you actually find a charitable loan? If only it were just twenty-five rubles!
He asks it of everyone, but they only answer with a merry laugh:
He asks everyone, but they just respond with a cheerful laugh:
"Are you mad? Money—just before a fair?"
"Are you crazy? Money—right before a fair?"
And it seems to Chayyim that he really will go mad.
And Chayyim feels like he's really going to lose his mind.
"Suppose you went across to Loibe-Bäres?" suggests his wife, who takes her full share in his distress.
"How about going over to Loibe-Bäres?" his wife suggests, sharing in his distress.
"I had thought of that myself," answers Chayyim, meditatively.
"I had thought of that myself," Chayyim replies, thinking it over.
"But what?" asks the wife.
"But why?" asks the wife.
Chayyim is about to reply, "But I can't go there, I haven't the courage," only that it doesn't suit him to be so frank with his wife, and he answers:
Chayyim is about to say, "But I can’t go there, I don’t have the courage," but he feels it’s not right to be so honest with his wife, so he responds:
"Devil take him! He won't lend anything!"
"Forget him! He won't lend anything!"
"Try! It won't hurt," she persists.
"Go for it! It won't hurt," she insists.
And Chayyim reflects that he has no other resource, that Loibe-Bäres is a rich man, and living in the same street, a neighbor in fact, and that he requires no money for the fair, being a dealer in lumber and timber.
And Chayyim realizes that he has no other option, that Loibe-Bäres is wealthy, lives on the same street, and is actually a neighbor, and that he doesn't need any money for the fair since he deals in lumber and timber.
"Give me out my Sabbath overcoat!" says Chayyim to his wife, in a resolute tone.
"Give me my Sabbath coat!" says Chayyim to his wife, in a determined tone.
"Didn't I say so?" the wife answers. "It's the best thing you can do, to go to him."
"Didn't I tell you?" the wife replies. "It's the best thing you can do, go see him."
Chayyim placed himself before a half-broken looking-glass which was nailed to the wall, smoothed his beard with both hands, tightened his earlocks, and then took off his hat, and gave it a polish with his sleeve.
Chayyim stood in front of a half-broken mirror that was nailed to the wall, smoothed his beard with both hands, adjusted his earlocks, and then took off his hat, giving it a polish with his sleeve.
"If you haven't?" the wife answered, and began slapping him with both hands over the shoulders.
"If you haven't?" the wife replied, then started hitting him on the shoulders with both hands.
"I thought we once had a little clothes-brush. Where is it? ha?"
"I thought we used to have a small clothes brush. Where did it go? Ha?"
"Perhaps you dreamt it," replied his wife, still slapping him on the shoulders, and she went on, "Well, I should say you had got some white on your coat!"
"Maybe you just dreamed it," his wife replied, still patting him on the shoulders, and she added, "Well, I have to say you got some white on your coat!"
"Come, that'll do!" said Chayyim, almost angrily. "I'll go now."
"Come on, that’s enough!" said Chayyim, almost angrily. "I’m leaving now."
He drew on his Sabbath overcoat with a sigh, and muttering, "Very likely, isn't it, he'll lend me money!" he went out.
He put on his Sabbath coat with a sigh, and muttering, "Sure, he'll probably lend me money!" he stepped outside.
On the way to Loibe-Bäres, Chayyim's heart began to fail him. Since the day that Loibe-Bäres came to live at the end of the street, Chayyim had been in the house only twice, and the path Chayyim was treading now was as bad as an examination: the "approach" to him, the light rooms, the great mirrors, the soft chairs, Loibe-Bäres himself with his long, thick beard and his black eyes with their "gevirish" glance, the lady, the merry, happy children, even the maid, who had remained in his memory since those two visits—all these things together terrified him, and he asked himself, "Where are you going to? Are you mad? Home with you at once!" and every now and then he would stop short on the way. Only the thought that Ulas was near, and that he had no money to buy corn, drove him to continue.
On his way to Loibe-Bäres, Chayyim started to feel anxious. Ever since Loibe-Bäres moved in at the end of the street, Chayyim had only been to the house twice, and the path he was walking now felt as daunting as a test: the “approach” to him, the bright rooms, the large mirrors, the comfy chairs, Loibe-Bäres himself with his long, thick beard and his intense black eyes, the lady, the cheerful, happy children, even the maid who had stuck in his mind since those two visits—all these things terrified him, and he thought, “Where are you going? Are you out of your mind? Just go home!” and he would stop suddenly along the way. Only the thought of Ulas being nearby and the fact that he had no money to buy corn pushed him to keep going.
"He won't lend anything—it's no use hoping." Chayyim was preparing himself as he walked for the shock of disappointment; but he felt that if he gave way to that extent, he would never be able to open his mouth to make his request known, and he tried to cheer himself:
"He won't lend anything—there's no point in hoping." Chayyim was bracing himself as he walked for the blow of disappointment; but he sensed that if he let himself feel that way, he would never be able to speak up to make his request known, so he tried to lift his spirits:
"If I catch him in a good humor, he will lend! Why should he be afraid of lending me a few rubles over the fair? I shall tell him that as soon as ever I have sold the corn, he shall have the loan back. I will swear it by wife and children, he will believe me—and I will pay it back."
"If I catch him in a good mood, he’ll lend! Why should he worry about lending me a few rubles during the fair? I’ll tell him that as soon as I sell the corn, he’ll get the loan back. I’ll swear it by my wife and kids, he’ll believe me—and I will pay it back."
But this does not make Chayyim any the bolder, and he tries another sort of comfort, another remedy against nervousness.
But this doesn't make Chayyim any braver, and he tries a different kind of comfort, another way to cope with his nerves.
"He isn't a bad man—and, after all, our acquaintance won't date from to-day—we've been living in the same street twenty years—Parabotzker Street—"
"He's not a bad guy—and anyway, we’ve known each other for a while—we’ve been living on the same street for twenty years—Parabotzker Street—"
And Chayyim recollects that a fortnight ago, as Loibe-Bäres was passing his house on his way to the market-place, and he, Chayyim, was standing in the yard, he gave him the greeting due to a gentleman ("and I could swear I gave him my hand," Chayyim reminded himself). Loibe-Bäres had made a friendly reply, he had even stopped and asked, like an old acquaintance, "Well, Chayyim, and how are you getting on?" And Chayyim strains his memory and remembers further that he answered on this wise:
And Chayyim remembers that two weeks ago, when Loibe-Bäres was passing by his house on his way to the market, and he, Chayyim, was standing in the yard, he gave him the proper greeting for a gentleman ("and I'm certain I reached out my hand," Chayyim reminded himself). Loibe-Bäres responded warmly; he even paused and asked, like an old friend, "So, Chayyim, how have you been?" And Chayyim strains to recall that he answered in this way:
"I thank you for asking! Heaven forgive me, one does a little bit of business!"
"I appreciate you asking! God forgive me, sometimes you just have to handle a bit of business!"
And Chayyim is satisfied with his reply, "I answered him quite at my ease."
And Chayyim is happy with his response, "I answered him comfortably."
Chayyim could already see Loibe-Bäres' house in the distance. He coughed till his throat was clear, stroked his beard down, and looked at his coat.
Chayyim could already see Loibe-Bäres' house in the distance. He coughed until his throat was clear, stroked his beard down, and examined his coat.
"Still a very good coat!" he said aloud, as though trying to persuade himself that the coat was still good, so that he might feel more courage and more proper pride.
"Still a really good coat!" he said out loud, as if trying to convince himself that the coat was still good, so he could feel braver and prouder.
But when he got to Loibe-Bäres' big house, when the eight large windows looking onto the street flashed into his eyes, the windows being brightly illuminated from within, his heart gave a flutter.
But when he arrived at Loibe-Bäres' big house, and the eight large windows facing the street shone brightly in his eyes, lit up from inside, his heart skipped a beat.
"Oi, Lord of the World, help!" came of its own accord to his lips. Then he felt ashamed, and caught himself up, "Ett, nonsense!"
"Hey, Lord of the World, help!" slipped out of his mouth without thinking. Then he felt embarrassed and stopped himself, thinking, "Ugh, what nonsense!"
As he pushed the door open, the "prayer" escaped him once more, "Help, mighty God! or it will be the death of me!"
As he pushed the door open, the "prayer" slipped out of him again, "Help, powerful God! or it will be the end of me!"
Loibe-Bäres was seated at a large table covered with a clean white table-cloth, and drinking while he talked cheerfully with his household.
Loibe-Bäres was sitting at a big table covered with a clean white tablecloth, drinking and chatting happily with his family.
"There's a Jew come, Tate!" called out a boy of twelve, on seeing Chayyim standing by the door.
"There's a Jew here, Tate!" shouted a twelve-year-old boy when he saw Chayyim standing by the door.
"So there is!" called out a second little boy, still more merrily, fixing Chayyim with his large, black, mischievous eyes.
"So there is!" shouted a second little boy, even more cheerfully, fixing Chayyim with his big, dark, playful eyes.
All the rest of those at table began looking at Chayyim, and he thought every moment that he must fall of a heap onto the floor.
All the others at the table started staring at Chayyim, and he felt he was about to collapse onto the floor at any moment.
"I just happened to be passing, you understand, and I saw you sitting—so I knew you were at home—well, I thought one ought to call—neighbors—"
"I just happened to be passing by, you know, and I saw you sitting there—so I knew you were home—well, I thought I should stop in—neighbors—"
"Well, welcome, welcome!" said Loibe-Bäres, smiling. "You've come at the right moment. Sit down."
"Well, welcome, welcome!" said Loibe-Bäres with a smile. "You've arrived at the perfect time. Have a seat."
A stone rolled off Chayyim's heart at this reply, and, with a glance at the two little boys, he quietly took a seat.
A weight was lifted from Chayyim's heart at this response, and, with a look at the two little boys, he quietly took a seat.
"Leah, give Reb Chayyim a glass of tea," commanded Loibe-Bäres.
"Leah, pour Reb Chayyim a cup of tea," ordered Loibe-Bäres.
"Quite a kind man!" thought Chayyim. "May the Almighty come to his aid!"
"Such a kind guy!" thought Chayyim. "I hope the Almighty helps him out!"
He gave his host a grateful look, and would gladly have fallen onto the Gevir's thick neck, and kissed him.
He gave his host a thankful look and would have happily fallen onto the Gevir's thick neck and kissed him.
"Well, and what are you about?" inquired his host.
"Well, what are you up to?" his host asked.
"Thanks be to God, one lives!"
"Thank goodness, I’m alive!"
The maid handed him a glass of tea. He said, "Thank you," and then was sorry: it is not the proper thing to thank a servant. He grew red and bit his lips.
The maid handed him a glass of tea. He said, "Thanks," and then felt regret: it’s not appropriate to thank a servant. He flushed and bit his lips.
"Have some jelly with it!" Loibe-Bäres suggested.
"Have some jelly with it!" Loibe-Bäres suggested.
"An excellent man, an excellent man!" thought Chayyim, astonished. "He is sure to lend."
"An amazing guy, an amazing guy!" thought Chayyim, surprised. "He'll definitely lend."
"You deal in something?" asked Loibe-Bäres.
"You in some kind of business?" asked Loibe-Bäres.
"Why, yes," answered Chayyim. "One's little bit of business, thank Heaven, is no worse than other people's!"
"Of course," Chayyim replied. "A person's small business, thank God, is no worse than anyone else's!"
"What price are oats fetching now?" it occurred to the Gevir to ask.
"What price are oats going for now?" the Gevir thought to ask.
Oats had fallen of late, but it seemed better to Chayyim to say that they had risen.
Oats had dropped lately, but Chayyim felt it was better to say they had gone up.
"Well, and have you some oats ready?" inquired the Gevir further.
"Well, do you have some oats ready?" the Gevir asked.
"I've got a nice lot of oats, and they didn't cost me much, either. I got them quite cheap," replied Chayyim, with more warmth, forgetting, while he spoke, that he hadn't had an ear of oats in his granary for weeks.
"I've got a great deal of oats, and they didn't cost me much at all. I got them really cheap," Chayyim replied warmly, forgetting as he spoke that he hadn't had a single ear of oats in his granary for weeks.
"And you are thinking of doing a little speculating?" asked Loibe-Bäres. "Are you not in need of any money?"
"And you're thinking about doing some speculating?" Loibe-Bäres asked. "Don't you need any money?"
"Thanks be to God," replied Chayyim, proudly, "I have never yet been in need of money."
"Thanks to God," replied Chayyim, proudly, "I have never needed money."
"Why did I say that?" he thought then, in terror at his own words. "How am I going to ask for a loan now?" and Chayyim wanted to back the cart a little, only Loibe-Bäres prevented him by saying:
"Why did I say that?" he thought, terrified by his own words. "How am I going to ask for a loan now?" Chayyim wanted to reverse the cart a bit, but Loibe-Bäres stopped him by saying:
"So I understand you make a good thing of it, you are quite a wealthy man."
"So I get that you’re doing well for yourself; you’re quite rich."
"My wealth be to my enemies!" Chayyim wanted to draw back, but after a glance at Loibe-Bäres' shining face, at the blue jar with the jelly, he answered proudly:
"My wealth goes to my enemies!" Chayyim wanted to pull away, but after seeing Loibe-Bäres' bright face and the blue jar filled with jelly, he replied confidently:
"Thank Heaven, I have nothing to complain of!"
"Thank goodness, I have nothing to complain about!"
"There goes your charitable loan!" The thought came like a kick in the back of his head. "Why are you boasting like that? Tell him you want twenty-five rubles for Ulas—that he must save you, that you are in despair, that—"
"There goes your charitable loan!" The thought hit him like a kick to the back of the head. "Why are you bragging like that? Tell him you want twenty-five rubles for Ulas—that he has to save you, that you’re in despair, that—"
But he soon began to feel he was one too many, that he should not have sat there so long, or have talked in that way. It would have been better to have talked about the fair, about a loan. Now it is too late:
But he soon started to feel like he was overstepping, that he shouldn’t have sat there so long or talked like that. It would have been better to discuss the fair or a loan. Now it’s too late:
"I have no need of money!" and Chayyim gave a despairing look at Loibe-Bäres' cheerful face, at the two little boys who sat opposite and watched him with sly, mischievous eyes, and who whispered knowingly to each other, and then smiled more knowingly still!
"I don't need any money!" Chayyim said, casting a hopeless glance at Loibe-Bäres' happy face, at the two little boys sitting across from him who were watching him with sneaky, playful eyes, whispering to each other with a knowing look, and then smiling even more knowingly!
A cold perspiration covered him. He rose from his chair.
A cold sweat covered him. He got up from his chair.
"You are going already?" observed Loibe-Bäres, politely.
"You’re leaving already?" Loibe-Bäres remarked politely.
"Now perhaps I could ask him!" It flashed across Chayyim's mind that he might yet save himself, but, stealing a glance at the two boys with the roguish eyes that watched him so slyly, he replied with dignity:
"Maybe I could ask him!" It crossed Chayyim's mind that he might still save himself, but, glancing at the two boys with the mischievous eyes that watched him so cunningly, he responded with dignity:
"I must! Business! There is no time!" and it seems to him, as he goes toward the door, that the two little boys with the mischievous eyes are putting out their tongues after him, and that Loibe-Bäres himself smiles and says, "Stick your tongues out further, further still!"
"I have to! Work! There's no time!" As he heads for the door, it feels to him like the two little boys with the mischievous eyes are sticking out their tongues at him, and that Loibe-Bäres himself is smiling and saying, "Stick your tongues out farther, even farther still!"
THE TWO BROTHERS
It is three months since Yainkele and Berele—two brothers, the first fourteen years old, the second sixteen—have been at the college that stands in the town of X—, five German miles from their birthplace Dalissovke, after which they are called the "Dalissovkers."
It has been three months since Yainkele and Berele—two brothers, one fourteen years old and the other sixteen—have been at the college located in the town of X, five German miles from their hometown of Dalissovke, so they are known as the "Dalissovkers."
Yainkele is a slight, pale boy, with black eyes that peep slyly from beneath the two black eyebrows. Berele is taller and stouter than Yainkele, his eyes are lighter, and his glance is more defiant, as though he would say, "Let me alone, I shall laugh at you all yet!"
Yainkele is a skinny, pale boy with black eyes that peek mischievously from under his two black eyebrows. Berele is taller and more solid than Yainkele; his eyes are lighter, and his gaze is more challenging, as if he is saying, "Leave me be; I’ll have the last laugh at all of you!"
The two brothers lodged with a poor relation, a widow, a dealer in second-hand goods, who never came home till late at night. The two brothers had no bed, but a chest, which was broad enough, served instead, and the brothers slept sweetly on it, covered with their own torn clothes; and in their dreams they saw their native place, the little street, their home, their father with his long beard and dim eyes and bent back, and their mother with her long, pale, melancholy face, and they heard the little brothers and sisters quarrelling, as they fought over a bit of herring, and they dreamt other dreams of home, and early in the morning they were homesick, and then they used to run to the Dalissovke Inn, and ask the carrier if there were a letter for them from home.
The two brothers stayed with a poor relative, a widow who sold second-hand goods and never got home until late at night. The brothers didn’t have a bed, but they had a wide chest that they used instead, and they slept soundly on it, covered with their own ragged clothes. In their dreams, they saw their hometown, the little street, their house, their dad with his long beard and dim eyes and hunched back, and their mom with her long, pale, sad face. They could hear their little brothers and sisters arguing over a piece of herring, and they dreamt other dreams of home. Early in the morning, they felt homesick and would run to the Dalissovke Inn to ask the carrier if there was a letter for them from home.
The Dalissovke carriers were good Jews with soft hearts, and they were sorry for the two poor boys, who were so anxious for news from home, whose eyes burned, and whose hearts beat so fast, so loud, but the carriers were very busy; they came charged with a thousand messages from the Dalissovke shopkeepers and traders, and they carried more letters than the post, but with infinitely less method. Letters were lost, and parcels were heard of no more, and the distracted carriers scratched the nape of their neck, and replied to every question:
The Dalissovke carriers were kind-hearted Jews who felt sympathy for the two poor boys, who were so eager for news from home, their eyes burning with anxiety and their hearts racing so loudly. However, the carriers were extremely busy; they came loaded with countless messages from the Dalissovke shopkeepers and traders, and they carried more letters than the post office, but with far less organization. Some letters got lost, and parcels were never seen again. The frazzled carriers scratched the back of their necks and answered every question:
"Directly, directly, I shall find it directly—no, I don't seem to have anything for you—"
"Right away, I’ll find it right away—no, I don’t seem to have anything for you—"
That is how they answered the grown people who came to them; but our two little brothers stood and looked at Lezer the carrier—a man in a wadded caftan, summer and winter—with thirsty eyes and aching hearts; stood and waited, hoping he would notice them and say something, if only one word. But Lezer was always busy: now he had gone into the yard to feed the horse, now he had run into the inn, and entered into a conversation with the clerk of a great store, who had brought a list of goods wanted from a shop in Dalissovke.
That’s how they replied to the adults who approached them; meanwhile, our two little brothers stood there, watching Lezer the carrier—a man in a padded coat, regardless of the season—with eager eyes and heavy hearts, waiting for him to notice them and say something, even just one word. But Lezer was always occupied: first, he went out to the yard to feed the horse, then he dashed into the inn to chat with the clerk from a big store who had brought a list of items needed from a shop in Dalissovke.
And the brothers used to stand and stand, till the elder one, Berele, lost patience. Biting his lips, and all but crying with vexation, he would just articulate: "Reb Lezer, is there a letter from father?"
And the brothers would stand there for a long time until the older one, Berele, lost his patience. Biting his lips and nearly crying with frustration, he would finally ask, "Reb Lezer, is there a letter from Dad?"
"There isn't one—there isn't one."
"There isn’t one—there isn’t one."
"There isn't one!" Berele would say with a deep sigh, and sadly call to Yainkele to come away. Mournfully, and with a broken spirit, they went to where the day's meal awaited them.
"There isn't one!" Berele would say with a deep sigh, and sadly call to Yainkele to come away. Mournfully, and with a broken spirit, they went to where the day's meal awaited them.
"I am sure he loses the letters!" Yainkele would say a few minutes later, as they walked along.
"I’m sure he’s losing the letters!" Yainkele would say a few minutes later as they walked along.
"He is a bad man!" Berele would mutter with vexation.
"He's a bad guy!" Berele would grumble in frustration.
But one day Lezer handed them a letter and a small parcel.
But one day, Lezer gave them a letter and a small package.
The letter ran thus:
The letter went like this:
"Dear Children,
"Dear Kids,
Be good, boys, and learn with diligence. We send you herewith half a cheese and a quarter of a pound of sugar, and a little berry-juice in a bottle.
Be good, boys, and study hard. We're sending you a half block of cheese, a quarter pound of sugar, and a small bottle of berry juice.
Eat it in health, and do not quarrel over it.
Enjoy it in good health, and don't argue about it.
From me, your father,
Chayyim Hecht."
From me, your dad, Chayyim Hecht.
That day Lezer the carrier was the best man in the world in their eyes, they would not have been ashamed to eat him up with horse and cart for very love. They wrote an answer at once—for letter-paper they used to tear out, with fluttering hearts, the first, imprinted pages in the Gemoreh—and gave it that evening to Lezer the carrier. Lezer took it coldly, pushed it into the breast of his coat, and muttered something like "All right!"
That day, Lezer the carrier was the greatest guy in the world to them; they wouldn’t have been embarrassed to devour him with horse and cart for their love. They quickly wrote a response—using the first printed pages from the Gemoreh as makeshift letter paper, their hearts racing—and handed it to Lezer the carrier that evening. Lezer took it without enthusiasm, stuffed it into his coat pocket, and mumbled something like, "Sure!"
"What did he say, Berele?" asked Yainkele, anxiously.
"What did he say, Berele?" asked Yainkele, nervously.
"I think he said so, too," Yainkele persuaded himself. Then he gave a sigh, and added fearfully:
"I think he said that, too," Yainkele convinced himself. Then he sighed and added anxiously:
"He may lose the letter!"
"He might lose the letter!"
"Bite your tongue out!" answered Berele, angrily, and they went sadly away to supper.
"Bite your tongue!" replied Berele, angrily, and they walked away to supper, feeling down.
And three times a week, early in the morning, when Lezer the carrier came driving, the two brothers flew, not ran, to the Dalissovke Inn, to ask for an answer to their letter; and Lezer the carrier grew more preoccupied and cross, and answered either with mumbled words, which the brothers could not understand, and dared not ask him to repeat, or else not at all, so that they went away with heavy hearts. But one day they heard Lezer the carrier speak distinctly, so that they understood quite well:
And three times a week, early in the morning, when Lezer the carrier arrived, the two brothers raced, not ran, to the Dalissovke Inn to check on their letter. Lezer the carrier became more distracted and irritable, responding either with mumbling that the brothers couldn’t understand and didn’t dare ask him to repeat, or not responding at all, leaving them with heavy hearts. But one day, they heard Lezer the carrier speak clearly, so they understood him perfectly:
"What are you doing here, you two? What do you come plaguing me for? Letter? Fiddlesticks! How much do you pay me? Am I a postman? Eh? Be off with you, and don't worry."
"What are you two doing here? Why are you pestering me? A letter? Nonsense! How much are you paying me? Am I a mailman? Huh? Get lost and stop bothering me."
The brothers obeyed, but only in part: their hearts were like lead, their thin little legs shook, and tears fell from their eyes onto the ground. And they went no more to Lezer the carrier to ask for a letter.
The brothers followed the order, but only partially: their hearts felt heavy, their skinny legs trembled, and tears streamed down their faces onto the ground. And they no longer went to Lezer the carrier to ask for a letter.
"I wish he were dead and buried!" they exclaimed, but they did not mean it, and they longed all the time just to go and look at Lezer the carrier, his horse and cart. After all, they came from Dalissovke, and the two brothers loved them.
"I wish he were dead and buried!" they shouted, but they didn't actually mean it, and all they wanted was to go and see Lezer the carrier, along with his horse and cart. After all, they were from Dalissovke, and the two brothers cared for them.
"I wonder what father is doing now," said Yainkele, staring at the small panes in the small window.
"I wonder what Dad is up to right now," Yainkele said, gazing at the tiny panes in the small window.
"He must be cutting his nails," answered Berele, with a melancholy smile.
"He must be cutting his nails," replied Berele, with a sad smile.
"He must be chopping up lambs' feet," imagined Yainkele, "and Mother is combing Chainele, and Chainele is crying."
"He must be chopping up lamb's feet," thought Yainkele, "and Mom is combing Chainele, and Chainele is crying."
"Now we've talked nonsense enough!" decided Berele. "How can we know what is going on there?"
"Okay, we've chatted enough nonsense!" said Berele. "How can we possibly know what's happening over there?"
"Perhaps somebody's dead!" added Yainkele, in sudden terror.
"Maybe someone’s dead!" added Yainkele, suddenly terrified.
"Stuff and nonsense!" said Berele. "When people die, they let one know—"
"That's ridiculous!" said Berele. "When people die, they let you know—"
"Perhaps they wrote, and the carrier won't give us the letter—"
"Maybe they wrote, and the delivery person won't give us the letter—"
"Ai, that's chatter enough!" Berele was quite cross. "Shut up, donkey! You make me laugh," he went on, to reassure Yainkele, "they are all alive and well."
"Ai, that's enough talking!" Berele was very irritated. "Be quiet, donkey! You make me laugh," he continued, trying to comfort Yainkele, "they're all fine and doing well."
Yainkele became cheerful again, and all at once he gave a bound into the air, and exclaimed with eager eyes:
Yainkele perked up once more, and suddenly he jumped into the air, exclaiming with excitement:
"Berele, do what I say! Let's write by the post!"
"Berele, just do what I say! Let's write by the mailbox!"
"Right you are!" agreed Berele. "Only I've no money."
"You're right!" agreed Berele. "But I don't have any money."
"And I have one kopek," said Berele, "just enough for a post-card."
"And I have one kopek," said Berele, "just enough for a postcard."
"But which of us will write it?" asked Yainkele.
"But who's going to write it?" asked Yainkele.
"I," answered Berele, "I am the eldest, I'm a first-born son."
"I," replied Berele, "I’m the oldest, I’m the firstborn son."
"But I gave four kopeks!"
"But I gave four rubles!"
"A first-born is worth more than four kopeks."
"A first-born is worth more than four kopecks."
"No! I'll write half, and you'll write half, ha?"
"No! I'll write half, and you write half, okay?"
"Very well. Come and buy a card."
"Alright. Come and get a card."
And the two brothers ran to buy a card at the postoffice.
And the two brothers ran to buy a card at the post office.
"There will be no room for anything!" complained Yainkele, on the way home, as he contemplated the small post-card. "We will make little tiny letters, teeny weeny ones!" advised Berele.
"There won't be any space for anything!" complained Yainkele on the way home as he looked at the small postcard. "We can make really tiny letters, super small ones!" suggested Berele.
"Father won't be able to read them!"
"Dad won't be able to read them!"
"Never mind! He will put on his spectacles. Come along—quicker!" urged Yainkele. His heart was already full of words, like a sea, and he wanted to pour it out onto the bit of paper, the scrap on which he had spent his entire fortune.
"Don't worry! He'll put on his glasses. Let's go—faster!" urged Yainkele. His heart was already full of words, like an ocean, and he wanted to spill it all onto the piece of paper, the scrap on which he had invested his entire fortune.
They reached their lodging, and settled down to write.
They arrived at their place and got comfortable to write.
Berele began, and Yainkele stood and looked on.
Berele started, and Yainkele stood by and watched.
"Begin higher up! There is room there for a whole line. Why did you put 'to my beloved Father' so low down?" shrieked Yainkele.
"Start higher up! There’s enough space for an entire line there. Why did you put 'to my beloved Father' so far down?" Yainkele yelled.
"Where am I to put it, then? In the sky, eh?" asked Berele, and pushed Yainkele aside.
"Where am I supposed to put it, then? In the sky, right?" asked Berele, pushing Yainkele aside.
"That's enough!" screamed Yainkele, after a few minutes.
"That's enough!" yelled Yainkele after a few minutes.
"It's not the half yet," answered Berele, writing on.
"It's not halfway yet," replied Berele, continuing to write.
"But I ought to have more than half!" said Yainkele, crossly. The longing to write, to pour out his heart onto the post-card, was overwhelming him.
"But I should have more than half!" Yainkele said, annoyed. The urge to write, to express his feelings on the post card, was overwhelming him.
But Berele did not even hear: he had launched out into such rhetorical Hebrew expressions as "First of all, I let you know that I am alive and well," which he had learnt in "The Perfect Letter-Writer," and his little bits of news remained unwritten. He had yet to abuse Lezer the carrier, to tell how many pages of the Gemoreh he had learnt, to let them know they were to send another parcel, because they had no "Monday" and no "Wednesday," and the "Tuesday" was no better than nothing.
But Berele didn't even notice: he had started using such rhetorical Hebrew phrases as "First of all, I want you to know that I am alive and well," which he had picked up from "The Perfect Letter-Writer," and his little bits of news went untold. He still needed to complain about Lezer the carrier, to mention how many pages of the Gemoreh he had studied, to let them know they needed to send another package because they had no "Monday" and no "Wednesday," and the "Tuesday" was just as good as nothing.
And Berele writes and writes, and Yainkele can no longer contain himself—he sees that Berele is taking up more than half the card.
And Berele just keeps writing, and Yainkele can't hold back anymore—he notices that Berele is occupying more than half the card.
"Enough!" He ran forward with a cry, and seized the penholder.
"Enough!" He dashed forward with a shout and grabbed the penholder.
"Three words more!" begged Berele.
"Just three more words!" begged Berele.
"You stop!" shrieked Yainkele, and broke into hysterical sobs, as he saw what a small space remained for him.
"You stop!" yelled Yainkele, bursting into frantic tears as he realized how little room he had left.
"Hush! Just 'from me, thy son,'" begged Berele, "nothing else!"
"Hush! Just 'from me, your son,'" pleaded Berele, "nothing more!"
But Yainkele, remembering that he had given a whole vierer toward the post-card, and that they would read so much of Berele at home, and so little of him, flew into a passion, and came and tried to tear away the card from under Berele's hands. "Let me put 'from me, thy son'!" implored Berele.
But Yainkele, remembering that he had contributed a whole vierer toward the postcard, and that they would read so much about Berele at home, and so little about him, got really angry and came to try to snatch the card away from Berele's hands. "Let me write 'from me, your son'!" pleaded Berele.
"It will do without 'from me, thy son'!" screamed Yainkele, although he felt that one ought to put it. His anger rose, and he began tugging at the card. Berele held tight, but Yainkele gave such a pull that the card tore in two.
"It will do without 'from me, your son'!" yelled Yainkele, even though he felt it should be included. His anger grew, and he started yanking at the card. Berele held on tightly, but Yainkele pulled so hard that the card ripped in half.
"What have you done, villain!" cried Berele, glaring at Yainkele.
"What have you done, you villain!" shouted Berele, glaring at Yainkele.
"I meant to do it!" wailed Yainkele.
"I meant to do it!" wailed Yainkele.
"Oh, but why did you?" cried Berele, gazing in despair at the two torn halves of the post-card.
"Oh, but why did you?" cried Berele, staring in despair at the two torn halves of the postcard.
LOST HIS VOICE
It was in the large synagogue in Klemenke. The week-day service had come to an end. The town cantor who sings all the prayers, even when he prays alone, and who is longer over them than other people, had already folded his prayer-scarf, and was humming the day's Psalm to himself, to a tune. He sang the last words "cantorishly" high:
It was in the big synagogue in Klemenke. The weekday service had finished. The town cantor, who sings all the prayers—even when he’s praying by himself—and takes longer with them than everyone else, had already folded his prayer shawl and was humming the day’s Psalm to himself, to a melody. He sang the last words in a surprisingly high voice.
"And He will be our guide until death." In the last word "death" he tried, as usual, to rise artistically to the higher octave, then to fall very low, and to rise again almost at once into the height; but this time he failed, the note stuck in his throat and came out false.
"And He will be our guide until the end." In the last word "end," he attempted, as usual, to rise artistically to a higher note, then drop very low, and quickly rise again to the top; but this time he failed, and the note got caught in his throat and came out wrong.
He got a fright, and in his fright he looked round to make sure no one was standing beside him. Seeing only old Henoch, his alarm grew less, he knew that old Henoch was deaf.
He got scared, and in his fear, he looked around to make sure no one was standing next to him. Seeing only old Henoch, he felt less alarmed, knowing that old Henoch was deaf.
As he went out with his prayer-scarf and phylacteries under his arm, the unsuccessful "death" rang in his ears and troubled him.
As he stepped out with his prayer shawl and prayer boxes under his arm, the unsuccessful "death" echoed in his ears and bothered him.
"Plague take it," he muttered, "it never once happened to me before."
"Curse it," he muttered, "this has never happened to me before."
Happily no one remarked it—anyway the "bass" had said nothing to him. And the memory of the unsuccessful "Hear, O Israel" of two weeks ago and of to-day's "unto death" were mingled together, and lay heavily on his heart.
Happily, no one mentioned it—anyway, the "bass" hadn’t said anything to him. The memory of the unsuccessful "Hear, O Israel" from two weeks ago and today’s "unto death" were mixed together and weighed heavily on his heart.
He would have liked to try the note once more as he walked, but the street was just then full of people, and he tried to refrain till he should reach home. Contrary to his usual custom, he began taking rapid steps, and it looked as if he were running away from someone. On reaching home, he put away his prayer-scarf without saying so much as good morning, recovered his breath after the quick walk, and began to sing, "He shall be our guide until death."
He wanted to try the note one more time as he walked, but the street was crowded with people, so he tried to hold off until he got home. Unlike his usual behavior, he started walking quickly, and it seemed like he was running away from someone. When he got home, he put away his prayer scarf without even saying good morning, caught his breath after the fast walk, and began to sing, "He shall be our guide until death."
"That's right, you have so little time to sing in! The day is too short for you!" exclaimed the cantoress, angrily. "It grates on the ears enough already!"
"That's right, you have so little time to sing! The day is too short for you!" the singer exclaimed angrily. "It's already grating on the ears!"
"How, it grates?" and the cantor's eyes opened wide with fright, "I sing a note, and you say 'it grates'? How can it grate?"
"How does it grate?" the cantor exclaimed, his eyes going wide with fear. "I sing a note, and you say 'it grates'? How can it possibly grate?"
He looked at her imploringly, his eyes said: "Have pity on me! Don't say, 'it grates'! because if it does grate, I am miserable, I am done for!"
He looked at her desperately, his eyes said: "Please have pity on me! Don't say, 'it bothers me!' because if it really does, I'm miserable, and I'm finished!"
But the cantoress was much too busy and preoccupied with the dinner to sympathize and to understand how things stood with her husband, and went on:
But the singer was far too busy and caught up with dinner to empathize and understand how things were with her husband, and continued:
"Of course it grates! Why shouldn't it? It deafens me. When you sing in the choir, I have to bear it, but when you begin by yourself—what?"
"Of course it annoys me! Why wouldn't it? It's so loud I can't stand it. When you sing in the choir, I have to put up with it, but when you sing solo—what?"
"Grune, are you mad? What are you talking about?"
"Grune, are you crazy? What are you saying?"
"What ails the man to-day!" exclaimed Grune, impatiently. "You've made a fool of yourself long enough! Go and wash your hands and come to dinner!"
"What’s wrong with you today?" Grune exclaimed, impatiently. "You've embarrassed yourself for long enough! Go wash your hands and come to dinner!"
The cantor felt no appetite, but he reflected that one must eat, if only as a remedy; not to eat would make matters worse, and he washed his hands.
The cantor had no appetite, but he thought that one must eat, if only as a remedy; not eating would make things worse, so he washed his hands.
He chanted the grace loud and cantor-like, glancing occasionally at his wife, to see if she noticed anything wrong; but this time she said nothing at all, and he was reassured. "It was my fancy—just my fancy!" he said to himself. "All nonsense! One doesn't lose one's voice so soon as all that!"
He recited the grace loudly and in a sing-song way, glancing now and then at his wife to check if she noticed anything off; but this time she said nothing at all, and he felt relieved. "It was just my imagination—just my imagination!" he thought to himself. "Total nonsense! You don’t lose your voice that quickly!"
Then he remembered that he was already forty years old, and it had happened to the cantor Meyer Lieder, when he was just that age—
Then he remembered that he was already forty years old, and it had happened to the cantor Meyer Lieder when he was exactly that age—
That was enough to put him into a fright again. He bent his head, and thought deeply. Then he raised it, and called out loud:
That was enough to scare him again. He lowered his head and thought hard. Then he lifted it and shouted:
"Grune!"
"Green!"
"Hush! What is it? What makes you call out in that strange voice?" asked Grune, crossly, running in.
"Hush! What’s going on? Why are you calling out in that weird voice?" Grune asked, annoyed, as he ran in.
"Well, well, let me live!" said the cantor. "Why do you say 'in that strange voice'? Whose voice was it? eh? What is the matter now?"
"Well, let me live!" said the cantor. "Why do you say 'in that strange voice'? Whose voice was it? Huh? What's going on now?"
There was a sound as of tears as he spoke.
There was a sound that resembled tears as he spoke.
"You're cracked to-day! As nonsensical—Well, what do you want?"
"You're out of your mind today! It's ridiculous—Well, what do you need?"
"Here's a new holiday!" screamed Grune. "On a Wednesday! Have you got to chant the Sabbath prayers? Eggs are so dear now—five kopeks apiece!"
"Here's a new holiday!" shouted Grune. "On a Wednesday! Do you have to say the Sabbath prayers? Eggs are so expensive now—five kopeks each!"
"Grune," commanded the cantor, "they may be one ruble apiece, two rubles, five rubles, one hundred rubles. Do you hear? Beat up two eggs for me, and don't talk!"
"Grune," ordered the cantor, "they could be one ruble each, two rubles, five rubles, or even one hundred rubles. Do you understand? Whip up two eggs for me, and stop talking!"
"To be sure, you earn so much money!" muttered Grune.
"Wow, you make a ton of money!" muttered Grune.
"Then you think it's all over with me?" said the cantor, boldly. "No, Grune!"
"Do you really think it’s all over for me?" said the cantor, confidently. "No, Grune!"
He wanted to tell her that he wasn't sure about it yet, there was still hope, it might be all a fancy, perhaps it was imagination, but he was afraid to say all that, and Grune did not understand what he stammered out. She shrugged her shoulders, and only said, "Upon my word!" and went to beat up the eggs.
He wanted to tell her that he wasn't sure about it yet, there was still hope, it might all be a fantasy, maybe it was just his imagination, but he was afraid to say all that, and Grune didn't understand what he was stammering. She shrugged her shoulders and just said, "Honestly!" before going to beat the eggs.
The cantor sat and sang to himself. He listened to every note as though he were examining some one. Finding himself unable to take the high octave, he called out despairingly:
The cantor sat and sang to himself. He listened to every note as if he were examining someone. Realizing he couldn't reach the high octave, he cried out in despair:
"Grune, make haste with the eggs!" His one hope lay in the eggs.
"Grune, hurry up with the eggs!" His only hope rested on the eggs.
The cantoress brought them with a cross face, and grumbled:
The singer brought them with a sour expression and complained:
"He wants eggs, and we're pinching and starving—"
"He wants eggs, and we're scraping by and starving—"
"After all, it may be only an idea," he thought.
"After all, it might just be an idea," he thought.
And without saying anything further, he began to drink up the eggs as a remedy.
And without saying anything more, he started to drink the eggs as a cure.
When they were finished, he tried to make a few cantor-like trills. In this he succeeded, and he grew more cheerful.
When they finished, he attempted to make a few trills like a cantor. He succeeded at this, and it made him feel happier.
"It will be all right," he thought, "I shall not lose my voice so soon as all that! Never mind Meyer Lieder, he drank! I don't drink, only a little wine now and again, at a circumcision."
"It'll be fine," he thought, "I won't lose my voice that quickly! Forget about Meyer Lieder, he drank! I don't drink, just a little wine now and then, at a circumcision."
His appetite returned, and he swallowed mouthful after mouthful.
His appetite came back, and he gulped down bite after bite.
But his cheerfulness did not last: the erstwhile unsuccessful "death" rang in his ears, and the worry returned and took possession of him.
But his cheerfulness didn’t last: the once-failed “death” echoed in his ears, and the worry came back and consumed him.
The fear of losing his voice had tormented the cantor for the greater part of his life. His one care, his one anxiety had been, what should he do if he were to lose his voice? It had happened to him once already, when he was fourteen years old. He had a tenor voice, which broke all of a sudden. But that time he didn't care. On the contrary, he was delighted, he knew that his voice was merely changing, and that in six months he would get the baritone for which he was impatiently waiting. But when he had got the baritone, he knew that when he lost that, it would be lost indeed—he would get no other voice. So he took great care of it—how much more so when he had his own household, and had taken the office of cantor in Klemenke! Not a breath of wind was allowed to blow upon his throat, and he wore a comforter in the hottest weather.
The fear of losing his voice had haunted the cantor for most of his life. His only concern, his only worry, was what he would do if he lost his voice. It had happened once before when he was fourteen. He had a tenor voice that suddenly changed. But back then, he didn’t mind. In fact, he was thrilled; he knew his voice was just changing, and in six months he would have the baritone he had been eagerly anticipating. But once he got the baritone, he realized that losing that would mean losing it for good—there would be no other voice to replace it. So, he took extra care of it—especially when he started his own family and took the position of cantor in Klemenke! Not a gust of wind was allowed to touch his throat, and he wore a scarf even in the hottest weather.
It was not so much on account of the Klemenke householders—he felt sure they would not dismiss him from his office. Even if he were to lose his voice altogether, he would still receive his salary. It was not brought to him to his house, as it was—he had to go for it every Friday from door to door, and the Klemenke Jews were good-hearted, and never refused anything to the outstretched hand. He took care of his voice, and trembled to lose it, only out of love for the singing. He thought a great deal of the Klemenke Jews—their like was not to be found—but in the interpretation of music they were uninitiated, they had no feeling whatever. And when, standing before the altar, he used to make artistic trills and variations, and take the highest notes, that was for himself—he had great joy in it—and also for his eight singers, who were all the world to him. His very life was bound up with them, and when one of them exclaimed, "Oi, cantor! Oi, how you sing!" his happiness was complete.
It wasn't really because of the Klemenke householders—he was sure they wouldn't kick him out of his job. Even if he completely lost his voice, he'd still get paid. His salary wasn’t delivered to his house; he had to go door to door every Friday to collect it, and the Klemenke Jews were kind-hearted and never turned away a helping hand. He took care of his voice and was anxious about losing it, but only because of his love for singing. He thought highly of the Klemenke Jews—their kind was hard to find—but when it came to understanding music, they were clueless; they had no real feeling for it. And when he stood before the altar, performing fancy trills and variations and hitting the highest notes, that was for himself—it brought him great joy—and also for his eight singers, who meant everything to him. His entire life was tied up with them, and when one of them would shout, "Oi, cantor! Oi, how you sing!" his happiness was complete.
The singers had come together from various towns and villages, and all their conversations and their stories turned and wrapped themselves round cantors and music. These stories and legends were the cantor's delight, he would lose himself in every one of them, and give a sweet, deep sigh:
The singers had gathered from different towns and villages, and all their talks and stories revolved around cantors and music. These stories and legends brought the cantor joy; he would immerse himself in each one and let out a soft, deep sigh:
"As if music were a trifle! As if a feeling were a toy!" And now that he had begun to fear he was losing his voice, it seemed to him the singers were different people—bad people! They must be laughing at him among themselves! And he began to be on his guard against them, avoided taking a high note in their presence, lest they should find out—and suffered all the more.
"As if music were nothing! As if a feeling were just a game!" Now that he started to worry about losing his voice, it felt like the singers were different people—terrible people! They must be mocking him when he wasn't looking! He became cautious around them, avoided hitting a high note in their presence, so they wouldn’t discover his secret—and it only made his suffering worse.
And what would the neighboring cantors say? The thought tormented him further. He knew that he had a reputation among them, that he was a great deal thought of, that his voice was much talked of. He saw in his mind's eye a couple of cantors whispering together, and shaking their heads sorrowfully: they are pitying him! "How sad! You have heard? The poor Klemenke cantor——"
And what would the neighboring cantors think? The thought bothered him even more. He knew he had a reputation among them, that they thought highly of him, and that his voice was often discussed. He imagined a couple of cantors whispering to each other and shaking their heads sadly: they’re feeling sorry for him! "How sad! Have you heard? The poor Klemenke cantor——"
The vision quite upset him.
The vision really upset him.
"Perhaps it's only fancy!" he would say to himself in those dreadful moments, and would begin to sing, to try his highest notes. But the terror he was in took away his hearing, and he could not tell if his voice were what it should be or not.
"Maybe it's just my imagination!" he would tell himself during those awful moments, and he would start to sing, attempting his highest notes. But the fear he felt dulled his hearing, and he couldn't tell if his voice was how it should be or not.
In two weeks time his face grew pale and thin, his eyes were sunk, and he felt his strength going.
In two weeks, his face became pale and thin, his eyes were sunken, and he felt his strength slipping away.
"What is the matter with you, cantor?" said a singer to him one day.
"What’s wrong with you, cantor?" a singer asked him one day.
"Ha, what is the matter?" asked the cantor, with a start, thinking they had already found out. "You ask what is the matter with me? Then you know something about it, ha!"
"Ha, what’s going on?" asked the cantor, surprised, thinking they had already figured it out. "You’re asking what’s wrong with me? Then you must know something about it, ha!"
"No, I know nothing. That is why I ask you why you look so upset."
"No, I don’t know anything. That’s why I’m asking you why you look so upset."
"Upset, you say? Nothing more than upset, ha? That's all?"
"Upset, you say? Just upset, huh? That’s it?"
Another month went by, and the cantor had not got the better of his fear. Life had become distasteful to him. If he had known for certain that his voice was gone, he would perhaps have been calmer. Verfallen! No one can live forever (losing his voice and dying was one and the same to him), but the uncertainty, the tossing oneself between yes and no, the Olom ha-Tohu of it all, embittered the cantor's existence.
Another month passed, and the cantor still hadn't overcome his fear. Life had become unbearable for him. If he had been sure that his voice was gone, he might have felt more at ease. Decay! No one can live forever (losing his voice and dying felt the same to him), but the uncertainty, the constant back-and-forth between yes and no, the chaos of it all, made the cantor's life miserable.
At last, one fine day, the cantor resolved to get at the truth: he could bear it no longer.
At last, one fine day, the cantor decided he had to find out the truth: he couldn't take it anymore.
It was evening, the wife had gone to the market for meat, and the choir had gone home, only the eldest singer, Yössel "bass," remained with the cantor.
It was evening, the wife had gone to the market for meat, and the choir had gone home; only the eldest singer, Yössel "bass," stayed behind with the cantor.
The cantor looked at him, opened his mouth and shut it again; it was difficult for him to say what he wanted to say.
The cantor looked at him, opened his mouth, and then closed it again; he found it hard to express what he wanted to say.
At last he broke out with:
Finally, he exclaimed:
"Yössel!"
"Yay!"
"What is it, cantor?"
"What’s up, cantor?"
"Tell me, are you an honest man?"
"Tell me, are you a truthful person?"
Yössel "bass" stared at the cantor, and asked:
Yössel "bass" stared at the cantor and asked:
"What are you asking me to-day, cantor?"
"What are you asking me today, cantor?"
"Brother Yössel," the cantor said, all but weeping, "Brother Yössel!"
"Brother Yössel," the cantor said, nearly in tears, "Brother Yössel!"
That was all he could say.
That was everything he could say.
"Cantor, what is wrong with you?"
"Cantor, what's up with you?"
"Brother Yössel, be an honest man, and tell me the truth, the truth!"
"Brother Yössel, be honest with me and tell me the truth, the truth!"
"I don't understand! What is the matter with you, cantor?"
"I don't understand! What's wrong with you, cantor?"
"Yes, I do," answered the singer, looking at the cantor, and seeing how pale and thin he was. "A very great change——"
"Yes, I do," replied the singer, looking at the cantor and noticing how pale and thin he was. "A significant change——"
"Now I see you are an honest man, you tell me the truth to my face. Do you know when it began?"
"Now I see you’re an honest man; you tell me the truth straight to my face. Do you know when it started?"
"It will soon be a month," answered the singer.
"It will be a month soon," replied the singer.
"Yes, brother, a month, a month, but I felt—"
"Yeah, brother, a month, a month, but I felt—"
The cantor wiped off the perspiration that covered his forehead, and continued:
The cantor wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued:
"And you think, Yössel, that it's lost now, for good and all?"
"And you think, Yössel, that it's gone for good now?"
"That what is lost?" asked Yössel, beginning to be aware that the conversation turned on something quite different from what was in his own mind.
"That what is lost?" Yössel asked, starting to realize that the conversation was about something completely different from what he was thinking.
"What? How can you ask? Ah? What should I lose? Money? I have no money—I mean—of course—my voice."
"What? How can you ask? Huh? What do I have to lose? Money? I don’t have any money—I mean—of course—my voice."
Then Yössel understood everything—he was too much of a musician not to understand. Looking compassionately at the cantor, he asked:
Then Yössel understood everything—he was too much of a musician not to understand. Looking compassionately at the cantor, he asked:
"For certain?"
"Are you sure?"
"For certain?" exclaimed the cantor, trying to be cheerful. "Why must it be for certain? Very likely it's all a mistake—let us hope it is!"
"For sure?" exclaimed the cantor, trying to sound cheerful. "Why does it have to be for sure? It's probably all a mistake—let's hope it is!"
Yössel looked at the cantor, and as a doctor behaves to his patient, so did he:
Yössel looked at the cantor, and he acted like a doctor does with his patient:
"Take do!" he said, and the cantor, like an obedient pupil, drew out do.
"Take do!" he said, and the cantor, like a good student, sang do.
"Draw it out, draw it out! Four quavers—draw it out!" commanded Yössel, listening attentively.
"Extend it, extend it! Four eighth notes—extend it!" commanded Yössel, listening closely.
"Now, if you please, re!"
"Now, if you would, re!"
The cantor sang out re-re-re.
The cantor sang out "re-re-re."
The singer moved aside, appeared to be lost in thought, and then said, sadly:
The singer stepped aside, seemed deep in thought, and then said, sadly:
"Gone!"
"Done!"
"Forever?"
"Always?"
"Well, are you a little boy? Are you likely to get another voice? At your time of life, gone is gone!"
"Well, are you a kid? Are you about to get a different voice? At your age, what's done is done!"
The cantor wrung his hands, threw himself down beside the table, and, laying his head on his arms, he burst out crying like a child.
The cantor wrung his hands, threw himself down beside the table, and, resting his head on his arms, he cried like a little kid.
Next morning the whole town had heard of the misfortune—that the cantor had lost his voice.
Next morning, the whole town had heard about the misfortune—that the cantor had lost his voice.
LATE
It was in sad and hopeless mood that Antosh watched the autumn making its way into his peasant's hut. The days began to shorten and the evenings to lengthen, and there was no more petroleum in the hut to fill his humble lamp; his wife complained too—the store of salt was giving out; there was very little soap left, and in a few days he would finish his tobacco. And Antosh cleared his throat, spat, and muttered countless times a day:
It was in a gloomy and hopeless mood that Antosh watched autumn creep into his small farmhouse. The days started to get shorter and the evenings longer, with no oil left to fill his simple lamp. His wife was complaining too—his supply of salt was running low; there was only a small amount of soap left, and he would finish his tobacco in a few days. Antosh cleared his throat, spat, and muttered countless times a day:
"No salt, no soap, no tobacco; we haven't got anything. A bad business!"
"No salt, no soap, no tobacco; we don't have anything. What a mess!"
Antosh had no prospect of earning anything in the village. The one village Jew was poor himself, and had no work to give. Antosh had only one hope left. Just before the Feast of Tabernacles he would drive a whole cart-load of fir-boughs into the little town and bring a tidy sum of money home in exchange.
Antosh had no chance of making any money in the village. The only Jew in the village was poor too and had no work to offer. Antosh had just one hope left. Right before the Feast of Tabernacles, he would take a whole cartload of fir branches into the little town and come home with a good amount of cash in return.
He did this every year, since buying his thin horse in the market for six rubles.
He did this every year since buying his skinny horse at the market for six rubles.
"When shall you have Tabernacles?" he asked every day of the village Jew. "Not yet," was the Jew's daily reply. "But when shall you?" Antosh insisted one day.
"When will you have Tabernacles?" he asked the village Jew every day. "Not yet," was the Jew's daily reply. "But when will you?" Antosh pressed one day.
"In a week," answered the Jew, not dreaming how very much Antosh needed to know precisely.
"In a week," replied the Jew, unaware of how much Antosh needed to know exactly.
He rose early, ate his dry, black bread dipped in salt, and drank a measure of water. Then he harnessed his thin, starved horse to the cart, took his hatchet, and drove into the nearest wood.
He got up early, ate his dry, black bread with salt, and had a glass of water. Then he hitched his skinny, hungry horse to the cart, grabbed his hatchet, and headed into the nearest woods.
He cut down the branches greedily, seeking out the thickest and longest.
He chopped off the branches eagerly, looking for the thickest and longest ones.
"Good ware is easier sold," he thought, and the cart filled, and the load grew higher and higher. He was calculating on a return of three gulden, and it seemed still too little, so that he went on cutting, and laid on a few more boughs. The cart could hold no more, and Antosh looked at it from all sides, and smiled contentedly.
"Good quality goods sell more easily," he thought, and the cart filled up, the load getting higher and higher. He was expecting to make three gulden back, but that still felt like too little, so he kept cutting and added a few more branches. The cart couldn't hold anything else, and Antosh looked at it from all angles, smiling with satisfaction.
"That will be enough," he muttered, and loosened the reins. But scarcely had he driven a few paces, when he stopped and looked the cart over again.
"That's enough," he muttered, and loosened the reins. But just a few steps later, he stopped and checked the cart again.
"Perhaps it's not enough, after all?" he questioned fearfully, cut down five more boughs, laid them onto the already full cart, and drove on.
"Maybe this isn't enough after all?" he asked anxiously, cut down five more branches, loaded them onto the already full cart, and continued on.
He drove slowly, pace by pace, and his thoughts travelled slowly too, as though keeping step with the thin horse.
He drove slowly, little by little, and his thoughts moved slowly as well, as if keeping pace with the lean horse.
Antosh was calculating how much salt and how much soap, how much petroleum and how much tobacco he could buy for the return for his ware. At length the calculating tired him, and he resolved to put it off till he should have the cash. Then the calculating would be done much more easily.
Antosh was figuring out how much salt and soap, how much petroleum and tobacco he could buy with the money from his goods. After a while, the calculations wore him out, so he decided to wait until he actually had the cash. Then the math would be a lot simpler.
But when he reached the town, and saw that the booths were already covered with fir-boughs, he felt a pang at his heart. The booths and the houses seemed to be twirling round him in a circle, and dancing. But he consoled himself with the thought that every year, when he drove into town, he found many booths already covered. Some cover earlier, some later. The latter paid the best.
But when he got to the town and saw that the booths were already decorated with fir boughs, he felt a sting in his heart. The booths and houses appeared to be twirling around him in a circle, dancing. But he reassured himself that every year, when he drove into town, he saw many booths already covered. Some cover earlier, some later. The latter made the most money.
"I shall ask higher prices," he resolved, and all the while fear tugged at his heart. He drove on. Two Jewish women were standing before a house; they pointed at the cart with their finger, and laughed aloud.
"I’m going to charge more," he decided, even though fear gnawed at his heart. He kept driving. Two Jewish women were standing in front of a house; they pointed at the cart and laughed loudly.
"Why do you laugh?" queried Antosh, excitedly.
"Why are you laughing?" asked Antosh, excitedly.
"Because you are too soon with your fir-boughs," they answered, and laughed again.
"Because you brought your fir branches too early," they replied, laughing again.
"How too soon?" he asked, astonished. "Too soon—too soon—" laughed the women.
"How soon is too soon?" he asked, amazed. "Too soon—way too soon—" laughed the women.
"Pfui," Antosh spat, and drove on, thinking, "Berko said himself, 'In a week.' I am only two days ahead."
"Yuck," Antosh spat, and kept driving, thinking, "Berko said himself, 'In a week.' I'm only two days ahead."
A cold sweat covered him, as he reflected he might have made a wrong calculation, founded on what Berko had told him. It was possible that he had counted the days badly—had come too late! There is no doubt: all the booths are covered with fir-boughs. He will have no salt, no tobacco, no soap, and no petroleum.
A cold sweat covered him as he thought he might have made a wrong calculation based on what Berko had told him. It was possible that he had miscounted the days—arrived too late! There's no doubt: all the booths are covered with fir branches. He will have no salt, no tobacco, no soap, and no petroleum.
Sadly he followed the slow paces of his languid horse, which let his weary head droop as though out of sympathy for his master.
Sadly, he trailed behind the slow steps of his tired horse, which let its exhausted head droop as if sharing in his master's fatigue.
"What have you there?" some one inquired.
"What do you have there?" someone asked.
"What?" answered Antosh, taken aback. "Fir-boughs! Buy, my dear friend, I sell it cheap!" he begged in a piteous voice.
"What?" Antosh replied, surprised. "Fir branches! Come on, my dear friend, I'm selling them for a low price!" he pleaded in a sad tone.
The Jews burst out laughing.
The Jews laughed out loud.
"What should we want it for now, fool?" "The festival has begun!" said another. Antosh was confused with his misfortune, he scratched the back of his head, and exclaimed, weeping:
"What do we even want it for now, you idiot?" "The festival’s started!" said another. Antosh was overwhelmed by his bad luck, he scratched the back of his head and cried out, weeping:
"Buy! Buy! I want salt, soap! I want petroleum."
"Buy! Buy! I want salt, soap! I want gas."
The group of Jews, who had begun by laughing, were now deeply moved. They saw the poor, starving peasant standing there in his despair, and were filled with a lively compassion.
The group of Jews, who had started off laughing, were now deeply affected. They saw the poor, starving peasant standing there in his despair and were overcome with strong compassion.
"A poor Gentile—it's pitiful!" said one, sympathetically. "He hoped to make a fortune out of his fir-boughs, and now!" observed another.
"A poor outsider—it's so sad!" said one, with sympathy. "He thought he could make a fortune from his fir branches, and now look!" remarked another.
"It would be proper to buy up that bit of fir," said a third, "else it might cause a Chillul ha-Shem." "On a festival?" objected some one else.
"It would be a good idea to buy that piece of fir," said a third person, "otherwise it could lead to a Chillul ha-Shem." "On a holiday?" another person protested.
"It can always be used for firewood," said another, contemplating the cartful.
"It can always be used for firewood," said another, looking at the load in the cart.
"Whether or no! It's a festival——"
"Absolutely! It's a festival——"
"No salt, no soap, no petroleum—" It was the refrain of the bewildered peasant, who did not understand what the Jews were saying among themselves. He could only guess that they were talking about him. "Hold! he doesn't want money! He wants ware. Ware without money may be given even on a festival," called out one.
"No salt, no soap, no petroleum—" It was the repeated concern of the confused peasant, who couldn't figure out what the Jews were discussing amongst themselves. He could only assume they were talking about him. "Wait! He doesn't want money! He wants goods. Goods can be given even during a festival without money," one of them shouted.
The interest of the bystanders waxed more lively. Among them stood a storekeeper, whose shop was close by. "Give him, Chayyim, a few jars of salt and other things that he wants—even if it comes to a few gulden. We will contribute."
The curiosity of the onlookers grew more intense. Among them was a shopkeeper whose store was nearby. "Give him, Chayyim, a few jars of salt and whatever else he needs—even if it costs a few gulden. We’ll pitch in."
"All right, willingly!" said Chayyim, "A poor Gentile!"
"Okay, sure!" said Chayyim, "A poor non-Jew!"
"A precept, a precept! It would be carrying out a religious precept, as surely as I am a Jew!" chimed in every individual member of the crowd.
"A principle, a principle! It would be following a religious principle, just as I am a Jew!" echoed each person in the crowd.
Chayyim called the peasant to him; all the rest followed. He gave him out of the stores two jars of salt, a bar of soap, a bottle of petroleum, and two packets of tobacco.
Chayyim called the peasant over; everyone else followed. He handed him two jars of salt, a bar of soap, a bottle of petroleum, and two packs of tobacco from the supplies.
The peasant did not know what to do for joy. He could only stammer in a low voice, "Thank you! thank you!"
The peasant didn’t know how to express his joy. He could only mumble softly, “Thank you! Thank you!”
"And there's a bit of Sabbath loaf," called out one, when he had packed the things away, "take that with you!"
"And there's some Sabbath bread," one of them shouted after he had packed everything up, "take that with you!"
"There's some more!" and a second hand held some out to him.
"There's some more!" and a second hand held some out to him.
"More!"
"More!"
"More!"
"More!"
"And more!"
"And more!"
They brought Antosh bread and cake from all sides; his astonishment was such that he could scarcely articulate his thanks.
They brought Antosh bread and cake from everywhere; he was so amazed that he could hardly express his thanks.
"Drink, and drive home, in the name of God!"
"Drink and drive home, for God's sake!"
Antosh drank the brandy with a quick gulp, bit off a piece of cake, and declared joyfully, "I shall never forget it!"
Antosh took a quick gulp of the brandy, bit off a piece of cake, and exclaimed joyfully, "I'll never forget this!"
"Not at all a bad Gentile," remarked someone in the crowd.
"Not a bad Gentile at all," someone in the crowd said.
"Well, what would you have? Did you expect him to beat you?" queried another, smiling.
"Well, what do you want? Did you think he was going to beat you?" asked another, smiling.
THE KADDISH
From behind the curtain came low moans, and low words of encouragement from the old and experienced Bobbe. In the room it was dismal to suffocation. The seven children, all girls, between twenty-three and four years old, sat quietly, each by herself, with drooping head, and waited for something dreadful.
From behind the curtain came faint moans and quiet words of encouragement from the experienced Bobbe. The room felt suffocatingly bleak. The seven girls, all aged between four and twenty-three, sat in silence, each by herself, with their heads bowed, waiting for something terrible to happen.
At a little table near a great cupboard with books sat the "patriarch" Reb Selig Chanes, a tall, thin Jew, with a yellow, consumptive face. He was chanting in low, broken tones out of a big Gemoreh, and continually raising his head, giving a nervous glance at the curtain, and then, without inquiring what might be going on beyond the low moaning, taking up once again his sad, tremulous chant. He seemed to be suffering more than the woman in childbirth herself.
At a small table next to a large bookshelf loaded with books sat the "patriarch" Reb Selig Chanes, a tall, thin Jew with a pale, unhealthy face. He was quietly reciting from a big Gemoreh in a shaky voice, frequently looking up nervously at the curtain. Without asking what was happening beyond the soft sounds, he returned to his mournful, trembling chant. He appeared to be in more pain than the woman giving birth.
"Lord of the World!"—it was the eldest daughter who broke the stillness—"Let it be a boy for once! Help, Lord of the World, have pity!"
"Lord of the World!"—the eldest daughter broke the silence—"Please let it be a boy this time! Help, Lord of the World, have mercy!"
"Oi, thus might it be, Lord of the World!" chimed in the second.
"Hey, that could be true, Lord of the World!" added the second.
And all the girls, little and big, with broken heart and prostrate spirit, prayed that there might be born a boy.
And all the girls, both young and old, with broken hearts and crushed spirits, prayed for a boy to be born.
Reb Selig raised his eyes from the Gemoreh, glanced at the curtain, then at the seven girls, gave vent to a deep-drawn Oi, made a gesture with his hand, and said with settled despair, "She will give you another sister!"
Reb Selig looked up from the Gemoreh, glanced at the curtain, then at the seven girls, sighed deeply, waved his hand, and said with resigned hopelessness, "She'll give you another sister!"
Only the littlest, the four-year-old, in the torn frock, prayed softly:
Only the youngest, the four-year-old in the torn dress, prayed softly:
"Oi, please God, there will be a little brother."
"Hey, please God, let there be a little brother."
"I shall die without a Kaddish!" groaned Reb Selig.
"I’m going to die without a Kaddish!" groaned Reb Selig.
The time drags on, the moans behind the curtain grow louder, and Reb Selig and the elder girls feel that soon, very soon, the "grandmother" will call out in despair, "A little girl!" And Reb Selig feels that the words will strike home to his heart like a blow, and he resolves to run away.
The time stretches on, the moans behind the curtain get louder, and Reb Selig and the older girls sense that soon, really soon, the "grandmother" will cry out in despair, "A little girl!" And Reb Selig knows that the words will hit him hard, and he decides to run away.
He goes out into the yard, and looks up at the sky. It is midnight. The moon swims along so quietly and indifferently, the stars seem to frolic and rock themselves like little children, and still Reb Selig hears, in the "grandmother's" husky voice, "A girl!"
He steps into the yard and gazes up at the sky. It's midnight. The moon glides along silently and without care, while the stars appear to dance and sway like little kids, and yet Reb Selig still hears, in the "grandmother's" gravelly voice, "A girl!"
"Well, there will be no Kaddish! Verfallen!" he says, crossing the yard again. "There's no getting it by force!"
"Well, there won't be any Kaddish! Over and done!" he says, crossing the yard again. "You can't force it!"
But his trying to calm himself is useless; the fear that it should be a girl only grows upon him. He loses patience, and goes back into the house.
But his attempts to calm himself are pointless; the fear that it might be a girl only intensifies. He loses his patience and goes back inside the house.
But the house is in a turmoil.
But the house is in chaos.
"What is it, eh?"
"What's going on, huh?"
"A little boy! Tate, a boy! Tatinke, as surely may I be well!" with this news the seven girls fall upon him with radiant faces.
"A little boy! Tate, a boy! Tatinke, I can't believe it!" With this news, the seven girls rush toward him with bright, happy faces.
"A boy, Reb Selig, a Kaddish!" announced the "grandmother." "As soon as I have bathed him, I will show him you!"
"A boy, Reb Selig, a Kaddish!" announced the "grandmother." "As soon as I bathe him, I will show him to you!"
"A boy ... a boy ..." stammered Reb Selig in the same bewilderment, and he leant against the wall, and burst into tears like a woman.
"A boy ... a boy ..." stammered Reb Selig in the same confusion, as he leaned against the wall and broke down in tears like a woman.
The seven girls took alarm.
The seven girls got scared.
"That is for joy," explained the "grandmother," "I have known that happen before."
"That's for joy," the "grandmother" explained, "I've seen that happen before."
"A boy ... a boy!" sobbed Reb Selig, overcome with happiness, "a boy ... a boy ... a Kaddish!"
"A boy ... a boy!" sobbed Reb Selig, overwhelmed with joy, "a boy ... a boy ... a Kaddish!"
The little boy received the name of Jacob, but he was called, by way of a talisman, Alter.
The little boy was named Jacob, but he was referred to as Alter, like a charm.
Reb Selig was a learned man, and inclined to think lightly of such protective measures; he even laughed at his Cheike for believing in such foolishness; but, at heart, he was content to have it so. Who could tell what might not be in it, after all? Women sometimes know better than men.
Reb Selig was an educated man and tended to dismiss such protective measures; he even laughed at his Cheike for believing in such nonsense. But deep down, he was okay with it. Who knew what might actually be involved, after all? Sometimes women understand better than men.
By the time Alterke was three years old, Reb Selig's cough had become worse, the sense of oppression on his chest more frequent. But he held himself morally erect, and looked death calmly in the face, as though he would say, "Now I can afford to laugh at you—I leave a Kaddish!"
By the time Alterke was three, Reb Selig's cough had worsened, and the heaviness in his chest came more often. But he remained morally upright and faced death with calmness, as if to say, "Now I can laugh at you—I leave behind a Kaddish!"
"What do you think, Cheike," he would say to his wife, after a fit of coughing, "would Alterke be able to say Kaddish if I were to die to-day or to-morrow?"
"What do you think, Cheike," he would say to his wife after a coughing fit, "would Alterke be able to say Kaddish if I were to die today or tomorrow?"
Selig smiled, "Foolish woman, she supposes I am afraid to die. When one leaves a Kaddish, death is a trifle."
Selig smiled, "Silly woman, she thinks I'm scared to die. When you say a Kaddish, death is just a small thing."
Alterke was sitting playing with a prayer-book and imitating his father at prayer, "A num-num—a num-num."
Alterke was sitting there, playing with a prayer book and copying his dad while he prayed, "A num-num—a num-num."
"Listen to him praying!" and Cheike turned delightedly to her husband. "His soul is piously inclined!"
"Listen to him pray!" Cheike said happily to her husband. "His soul is so devoted!"
Selig made no reply, he only gazed at his Kaddish with a beaming face. Then an idea came into his head: Alterke will be a Tzaddik, will help him out of all his difficulties in the other world.
Selig didn't say anything, he just stared at his Kaddish with a bright smile. Then a thought hit him: Alterke will be a Tzaddik and will help him through all his struggles in the afterlife.
"Mame, I want to eat!" wailed Alterke, suddenly.
"Mom, I'm hungry!" cried Alterke, suddenly.
He was given a piece of the white bread which was laid aside, for him only, every Sabbath.
He was given a piece of white bread that was set aside just for him every Sabbath.
Alterke began to eat.
Alterke started to eat.
"Who bringest forth! Who bringest forth!" called out Reb Selig.
"Who’s bringing it in? Who’s bringing it in?" called out Reb Selig.
"Tan't!" answered the child.
"Can't!" answered the child.
"It is time you taught him to say grace," observed Cheike.
"It’s time you taught him to say grace," Cheike pointed out.
And Reb Selig drew Alterke to him and began to repeat with him.
And Reb Selig pulled Alterke close and started to repeat with him.
"Say: Boruch."
"Say: Baruch."
"Bo'uch," repeated the child after his fashion.
"Bo'uch," the child repeated in his own way.
"Attoh."
Attoh.
"Attoh."
"Got it."
When Alterke had finished "Who bringest forth," Cheike answered piously Amen, and Reb Selig saw Alterke, in imagination, standing in the synagogue and repeating Kaddish, and heard the congregation answer Amen, and he felt as though he were already seated in the Garden of Eden.
When Alterke finished saying "Who brings forth," Cheike answered piously, Amen, and Reb Selig imagined Alterke standing in the synagogue and reciting Kaddish, hearing the congregation respond with Amen, and he felt as if he were already seated in the Garden of Eden.
Another year went by, and Reb Selig was feeling very poorly. Spring had come, the snow had melted, and he found the wet weather more trying than ever before. He could just drag himself early to the synagogue, but going to the afternoon service had become a difficulty, and he used to recite the afternoon and later service at home, and spend the whole evening with Alterke.
Another year passed, and Reb Selig was feeling really unwell. Spring had arrived, the snow was gone, and he found the damp weather more challenging than ever. He could barely make it to the synagogue in the morning, but attending the afternoon service had become tough. He would often recite the afternoon and later services at home and spend the entire evening with Alterke.
It was late at night. All the houses were shut. Reb Selig sat at his little table, and was looking into the corner where Cheike's bed stood, and where Alterke slept beside her. Selig had a feeling that he would die that night. He felt very tired and weak, and with an imploring look he crept up to Alterke's crib, and began to wake him.
It was late at night. All the houses were closed. Reb Selig sat at his small table, staring into the corner where Cheike's bed was, and where Alterke slept next to her. Selig had a sense that he might die that night. He felt extremely tired and weak, and with a pleading look, he approached Alterke's crib and started to wake him.
The child woke with a start.
The kid suddenly woke up.
"Alterke"—Reb Selig was stroking the little head—"come to me for a little!"
"Alterke"—Reb Selig was gently petting the little head—"come here for a bit!"
The child, who had had his first sleep out, sprang up, and went to his father.
The child, who had just spent his first night away from home, jumped up and went to his father.
Reb Selig sat down in the chair which stood by the little table with the open Gemoreh, lifted Alterke onto the table, and looked into his eyes.
Reb Selig sat in the chair next to the little table with the open Gemoreh. He placed Alterke on the table and looked into his eyes.
"Alterke!"
"Change it!"
"What, Tate?"
"What is it, Tate?"
"Would you like me to die?"
"Do you want me to die?"
"Will you say Kaddish after me?" asked Reb Selig, in a strangled voice, and he was seized with a fit of coughing.
"Will you say Kaddish for me?" asked Reb Selig, his voice choked, and he was overcome by a coughing fit.
"Will say!" promised the child.
"Will say!" promised the kid.
"Shall you know how?"
"Do you want to know how?"
"Shall!"
"Absolutely!"
"Well, now, say: Yisgaddal."
"Well, now, say: Yisgaddal."
"Yisdaddal," repeated the child in his own way.
"Yisdaddal," the child repeated in his own way.
"Veyiskaddash."
"Veyiskaddash."
"Veyistaddash."
"Veyistaddash."
And Reb Selig repeated the Kaddish with him several times.
And Reb Selig repeated the Kaddish with him several times.
The small lamp burnt low, and scarcely illuminated Reb Selig's yellow, corpse-like face, or the little one of Alterke, who repeated wearily the difficult, and to him unintelligible words of the Kaddish. And Alterke, all the while, gazed intently into the corner, where Tate's shadow and his own had a most fantastic and frightening appearance.
The small lamp burned dimly, barely lighting up Reb Selig's yellow, corpse-like face, or Alterke's small one, as he tiredly recited the difficult and incomprehensible words of the Kaddish. As he did this, Alterke focused intently on the corner, where Tate's shadow and his own looked strangely surreal and terrifying.
AVRÒHOM THE ORCHARD-KEEPER
When he first came to the place, as a boy, and went straight to the house-of-study, and people, having greeted him, asked "Where do you come from?" and he answered, not without pride, "From the Government of Wilna"—from that day until the day he was married, they called him "the Wilner."
When he first arrived at the place as a boy and went straight to the study house, people greeted him and asked, “Where are you from?” He proudly replied, “From the Government of Wilna.” From that day until he got married, they called him “the Wilner.”
In a few years' time, however, when the house-of-study had married him to the daughter of the Psalm-reader, a coarse, undersized creature, and when, after six months' "board" with his father-in-law, he became a teacher, the town altered his name to "the Wilner teacher." Again, a few years later, when he got a chest affection, and the doctor forbade him to keep school, and he began to deal in fruit, the town learnt that his name was Avròhom, to which they added "the orchard-keeper," and his name is "Avròhom the orchard-keeper" to this day.
In a few years, though, when the school matched him with the daughter of the Psalm-reader, a rough, short person, and after six months of "boarding" with his father-in-law, he became a teacher, the town nicknamed him "the Wilner teacher." A few years later, when he developed a chest issue and the doctor told him he couldn’t teach anymore, he started selling fruit, and the town found out his name was Avròhom, which they then added "the orchard-keeper" to, and he’s known as "Avròhom the orchard-keeper" to this day.
Avròhom was quite content with his new calling. He had always wished for a business in which he need not have to do with a lot of people in whom he had small confidence, and in whose society he felt ill at ease.
Avraham was really happy with his new job. He had always wanted a business where he didn’t have to deal with a lot of people he didn’t trust and felt uncomfortable around.
People have a queer way with them, he used to think, they want to be always talking! They want to tell everything, find out everything, answer everything!
People have a strange way about them, he used to think; they always want to talk! They want to share everything, learn everything, and answer everything!
When he was a student he always chose out a place in a corner somewhere, where he could see nobody, and nobody could see him; and he used to murmur the day's task to a low tune, and his murmured repetition made him think of the ruin in which Rabbi José, praying there, heard the Bas-Kol mourn, cooing like a dove, over the exile of Israel. And then he longed to float away to that ruin somewhere in the wilderness, and murmur there like a dove, with no one, no one, to interrupt him, not even the Bas-Kol. But his vision would be destroyed by some hard question which a fellow-student would put before him, describing circles with his thumb and chanting to a shrill Gemoreh-tune.
When he was a student, he always picked a spot in a corner where he could see no one, and no one could see him. He would softly hum the day's task to a low tune, and his quiet repetition reminded him of the ruins where Rabbi José, praying there, heard the Bas-Kol lament, cooing like a dove, over Israel's exile. He longed to drift away to that ruin somewhere in the wilderness and murmur there like a dove, with nobody to interrupt him, not even the Bas-Kol. But his daydreams would be shattered by some tough question from a fellow student, who would be tracing circles with his thumb and chanting in a sharp Gemoreh melody.
In the orchard, at the end of the Gass, however, which Avròhom hired of the Gentiles, he had no need to exchange empty words with anyone. Avròhom had no large capital, and could not afford to hire an orchard for more than thirty rubles. The orchard was consequently small, and only grew about twenty apple-trees, a few pear-trees, and a cherry-tree. Avròhom used to move to the garden directly after the Feast of Weeks, although that was still very early, the fruit had not yet set, and there was nothing to steal.
In the orchard at the end of the Gass, which Avròhom rented from the outsiders, he didn’t have to waste time talking to anyone. Avròhom didn’t have a lot of money and couldn’t afford to rent an orchard for more than thirty rubles. As a result, the orchard was small, only containing about twenty apple trees, a few pear trees, and a cherry tree. Avròhom typically moved to the garden right after the Feast of Weeks, even though it was still quite early, the fruit hadn’t set yet, and there was nothing to steal.
But Avròhom could not endure sitting at home any longer, where the wife screamed, the children cried, and there was a continual "fair." What should he want there? He only wished to be alone with his thoughts and imaginings, and his quiet "tunes," which were always weaving themselves inside him, and were nearly stifled.
But Avròhom couldn't stand sitting at home any longer, where his wife was yelling, the kids were crying, and there was always chaos. What did he want to be there for? All he wanted was to be alone with his thoughts and ideas, and his quiet "tunes," which were always playing in his head and were almost suffocating him.
And Avròhom betakes himself to the orchard. He carries with him, besides phylacteries and prayer-scarf, a prayer-book with the Psalms and the "Stations," two volumes of the Gemoreh which he owns, a few works by the later scholars, and the Tales of Jerusalem; he takes his wadded winter garment and a cushion, makes them into a bundle, kisses the Mezuzeh, mutters farewell, and is off to the orchard.
And Avròhom makes his way to the orchard. He brings along, in addition to his phylacteries and prayer scarf, a prayer book with the Psalms and the "Stations," two volumes of the Gemoreh that he owns, a few works by later scholars, and the Tales of Jerusalem. He grabs his padded winter coat and a cushion, bundles them together, kisses the Mezuzeh, mutters a farewell, and heads off to the orchard.
As he nears the orchard his heart begins to beat loudly for joy, but he is hindered from going there at once. In the yard through which he must pass lies a dog. Later on, when Avròhom has got to know the dog, he will even take him into the orchard, but the first time there is a certain risk—one has to know a dog, otherwise it barks, and Avròhom dreads a bark worse than a bite—it goes through one's head! And Avròhom waits till the owner comes out, and leads him through by the hand.
As he approaches the orchard, his heart starts to race with excitement, but he can't go there right away. In the yard he needs to pass through, there's a dog. Later, when Avròhom gets to know the dog, he'll even take him into the orchard, but the first time there is a real risk—you have to know a dog, or else it barks, and Avròhom fears a bark more than a bite—it can be overwhelming! So Avròhom waits until the owner comes out and guides him through by the hand.
"Back already?" exclaims the owner, laughing and astonished.
"Back already?" the owner exclaims, laughing in surprise.
"Why not?" murmurs Avròhom, shamefacedly, and feeling that it is, indeed, early.
"Why not?" mumbles Avròhom, feeling embarrassed and realizing that it really is early.
"What shall you do?" asks the owner, graver. "There is no hut there at all—last year's fell to pieces."
"What will you do?" asks the owner, more seriously. "There isn't even a hut there anymore—last year's one fell apart."
"Never mind, never mind," begs Avròhom, "it will be all right."
"Don't worry, don't worry," Avròhom pleads, "everything will be fine."
"Well, if you want to come!" and the owner shrugs his shoulders, and lets Avròhom into the orchard.
"Well, if you want to come!" the owner shrugs his shoulders and lets Avròhom into the orchard.
At last he is silent, and listens to the quiet rustle of the trees. It seems to him that the trees also wonder at his coming so soon, and he looks at them beseechingly, as though he would say:
At last he is silent and listens to the soft rustling of the trees. It feels to him like the trees are also surprised by his arrival so soon, and he gazes at them with a pleading look, as if he wants to say:
"Trees—you, too! I couldn't help it ... it drew me...."
"Trees—you too! I couldn't resist it... it pulled me in..."
And soon he fancies that the trees have understood everything, and murmur, "Good, good!"
And soon he thinks that the trees have understood everything and whisper, "Good, good!"
And Avròhom already feels at home in the orchard. He rises from the ground, and goes to every tree in turn, as though to make its acquaintance. Then he considers the hut that stands in the middle of the orchard.
And Avròhom already feels at home in the orchard. He gets up from the ground and walks over to each tree in turn, as if to get to know it. Then he looks at the hut that stands in the middle of the orchard.
It has fallen in a little certainly, but Avròhom is all the better pleased with it. He is not particularly fond of new, strong things, a building resembling a ruin is somehow much more to his liking. Such a ruin is inwardly full of secrets, whispers, and melodies. There the tears fall quietly, while the soul yearns after something that has no name and no existence in time or space. And Avròhom creeps into the fallen-in hut, where it is dark and where there are smells of another world. He draws himself up into a ball, and remains hid from everyone.
It has definitely fallen in a bit, but Avròhom is even happier about it. He’s not really into new, strong things; a building that looks like a ruin is much more his style. Such a ruin is filled with secrets, whispers, and melodies. There, tears fall quietly while the soul longs for something that has no name and doesn’t exist in time or space. Avròhom sneaks into the collapsed hut, where it’s dark and there are scents from another world. He curls up into a ball and hides from everyone.
But to remain hid from the world is not so easy. At first it can be managed. So long as the fruit is ripening, he needs no one, and no one needs him. When one of his children brings him food, he exchanges a few words with it, asks what is going on at home, and how the mother is, and he feels he has done his duty, if, when obliged to go home, he spends there Friday night and Saturday morning. That over, and the hot stew eaten, he returns to the orchard, lies down under a tree, opens the Tales of Jerusalem, goes to sleep reading a fantastical legend, dreams of the Western Wall, Mother Rachel's Grave, the Cave of Machpelah, and other holy, quiet places—places where the air is full of old stories such as are given, in such easy Hebrew, in the Tales of Jerusalem.
But staying hidden from the world isn’t as easy as it seems. At first, it’s manageable. As long as the fruit is ripening, he doesn’t need anyone, and no one needs him. When one of his children brings him food, he exchanges a few words with them, asks what’s happening at home, and how their mother is doing, feeling like he’s done his part if he must go home and spend Friday night and Saturday morning there. Once that’s done and after eating the hot stew, he heads back to the orchard, lies down under a tree, opens the Tales of Jerusalem, and falls asleep while reading a fantastical story, dreaming of the Western Wall, Mother Rachel’s Grave, the Cave of Machpelah, and other holy, peaceful places—places where the air is filled with old stories written in such simple Hebrew, as found in the Tales of Jerusalem.
But when the fruit is ripe, and the trees begin to bend under the burden of it, Avròhom must perforce leave his peaceful world, and become a trader.
But when the fruit is ripe, and the trees start to bend under its weight, Avròhom must inevitably leave his peaceful life and become a trader.
When the first wind begins to blow in the orchard, and covers the ground thereof with apples and pears, Avròhom collects them, makes them into heaps, sorts them, and awaits the market-women with their loud tongues, who destroy all the peace and quiet of his Garden of Eden.
When the first wind starts to blow through the orchard, scattering apples and pears across the ground, Avròhom gathers them up, piles them into stacks, sorts them out, and waits for the market women with their loud chatter, who disrupt the peace and tranquility of his Garden of Eden.
On Sabbath he would like to rest, but of a Sabbath the trade in apples—on tick of course—is very lively in the orchards. There is a custom in the town to that effect, and Avròhom cannot do away with it. Young gentlemen and young ladies come into the orchard, and hold a sort of revel; they sing and laugh, they walk and they chatter, and Avròhom must listen to it all, and bear it, and wait for the night, when he can creep back into his hut, and need look at no one but the trees, and hear nothing but the wind, and sometimes the rain and the thunder.
On the Sabbath, he would like to relax, but the apple trade—on credit, of course—is really busy in the orchards. There's a tradition in the town about it, and Avròhom can't change that. Young men and women come into the orchard to have a good time; they sing and laugh, stroll around, and chat, while Avròhom has to listen to it all, endure it, and wait for nighttime when he can sneak back into his hut and only see the trees, hear nothing but the wind, and sometimes the rain and thunder.
But it is worse in the autumn, when the fruit is getting over-ripe, and he can no longer remain in the orchard. With a bursting heart he bids farewell to the trees, to the hut in which he has spent so many quiet, peaceful moments. He conveys the apples to a shed belonging to the farm, which he has hired, ever since he had the orchard, for ten gulden a month, and goes back to the Gass.
But it’s even worse in the fall when the fruit is getting overripe, and he can no longer stay in the orchard. With a heavy heart, he says goodbye to the trees and to the hut where he has enjoyed so many quiet, peaceful moments. He takes the apples to a shed on the farm that he has rented for ten gulden a month ever since he got the orchard, and then he heads back to the Gass.
In the Gass, at that time, there is mud and rain. Town Jews drag themselves along sick and disheartened. They cough and groan. Avròhom stares round him, and fails to recognize the world.
In the Gass, it's muddy and raining. The townspeople who are Jewish drag themselves along, feeling ill and downhearted. They cough and groan. Avròhom looks around but doesn’t recognize the world.
"Bad!" he mutters. "Fê!" and he spits. "Where is one to get to?"
"That’s bad!" he mutters. "Ugh!" and he spits. "Where am I supposed to go?"
And Avròhom recalls the beautiful legends in the Tales of Jerusalem, he recalls the land of Israel.
And Avròhom remembers the beautiful stories in the Tales of Jerusalem; he remembers the land of Israel.
There he knows it is always summer, always warm and fine. And every autumn the vision draws him.
There, he knows it's always summer, always warm and nice. And every fall, the vision pulls him in.
But there is no possibility of his being able to go there—he must sell the apples which he has brought from the orchard, and feed the wife and the children he has "outside the land." And all through the autumn and part of the winter, Avròhom drags himself about with a basket of apples on his arm and a yearning in his heart. He waits for the dear summer, when he will be able to go back and hide himself in the orchard, in the hut, and be alone, where the town mud and the town Jews with dulled senses shall be out of sight, and the week-day noise, out of hearing.
But there's no way he can go there—he needs to sell the apples he picked from the orchard and provide for his wife and kids “outside the land.” Throughout the autumn and part of the winter, Avròhom drags himself around with a basket of apples on his arm and a longing in his heart. He waits for the beloved summer when he can return and hide away in the orchard, in the hut, and be alone, away from the town's mud and the townspeople with their dull senses, out of sight and out of hearing of the weekday noise.
HIRSH DAVID NAUMBERG
Born, 1876, in Msczczonow, Government of Warsaw, Russian Poland, of Hasidic parentage; traditional Jewish education in the house of his grandfather; went to Warsaw in 1898; at present (1912) in America; first literary work appeared in 1900; writer of stories, etc., in Hebrew and Yiddish; co-editor of Ha-Zofeh, Der Freind, Ha-Boker; contributor to Ha-Zeman, Heint, Ha-Dor, Ha-Shiloah, etc.; collected works, 5 vols., Warsaw, 1908-1911.
Born in 1876 in Msczczonow, Warsaw Province, Russian Poland, to Hasidic parents; received a traditional Jewish education in his grandfather’s home; moved to Warsaw in 1898; currently (1912) in America; his first literary work was published in 1900; he writes stories, etc., in Hebrew and Yiddish; co-editor of Ha-Zofeh, Der Freind, Ha-Boker; contributor to Ha-Zeman, Heint, Ha-Dor, Ha-Shiloah, and others; collected works, 5 volumes, Warsaw, 1908-1911.
THE RAV AND THE RAV'S SON
The Sabbath midday meal is over, and the Saken Rav passes his hands across his serene and pious countenance, pulls out both earlocks, straightens his skull-cap, and prepares to expound a passage of the Torah as God shall enlighten him. There sit with him at table, to one side of him, a passing guest, a Libavitch Chossid, like the Rav himself, a man with yellow beard and earlocks, and a grubby shirt collar appearing above the grubby yellow kerchief that envelopes his throat; to the other side of him, his son Sholem, an eighteen-year-old youth, with a long pale face, deep, rather dreamy eyes, a velvet hat, but no earlocks, a secret Maskil, who writes Hebrew verses, and contemplates growing into a great Jewish author. The Rebbetzin has been suffering two or three months with rheumatism, and lies in another room.
The Sabbath lunch is over, and the Saken Rav runs his hands over his calm and devout face, tugs at his earlocks, adjusts his kippah, and gets ready to explain a passage from the Torah as God inspires him. Sitting at the table with him is a guest, a Libavitch Chossid, like the Rav, a man with a yellow beard and earlocks, wearing a dirty collar over a worn yellow scarf that wraps around his neck; on the other side is his son Sholem, an eighteen-year-old with a long, pale face, deep, somewhat dreamy eyes, a velvet hat, but no earlocks, a secret Maskil who writes Hebrew poetry and dreams of becoming a great Jewish author. The Rebbetzin has been suffering from rheumatism for the past couple of months and is resting in another room.
The Rav is naturally humble-minded, and it is no trifle to him to expound the Torah. To take a passage of the Bible and say, The meaning is this and that, is a thing he hasn't the cheek to do. It makes him feel as uncomfortable as if he were telling lies. Up to twenty-five years of age he was a Misnaggid, but under the influence of the Saken Rebbetzin, he became a Chossid, bit by bit. Now he is over fifty, he drives to the Rebbe, and comes home every time with increased faith in the latter's supernatural powers, and, moreover, with a strong desire to expound a little of the Torah himself; only, whenever a good idea comes into his head, it oppresses him, because he has not sufficient self-confidence to express it.
The Rav is naturally humble and finds it daunting to explain the Torah. He doesn't have the nerve to take a Bible passage and say, "This means that," because it makes him feel uncomfortable, almost like he's being deceptive. Until he was twenty-five, he was a Misnaggid, but gradually, influenced by the Saken Rebbetzin, he became a Chossid. Now that he's over fifty, he drives to see the Rebbe and returns each time with stronger faith in the Rebbe's supernatural abilities and a desire to share some of the Torah himself. However, whenever a good idea pops into his head, it weighs him down because he lacks the self-confidence to express it.
The difficulty for him lies in making a start. He would like to do as the Rebbe does (long life to him!)—give a push to his chair, a look, stern and somewhat angry, at those sitting at table, then a groaning sigh. But the Rav is ashamed to imitate him, or is partly afraid, lest people should catch him doing it. He drops his eyes, holds one hand to his forehead, while the other plays with the knife on the table, and one hardly hears:
The challenge for him is just getting started. He wants to do what the Rebbe does (may he live a long life!)—scoot his chair, give a stern and slightly annoyed look at those at the table, then let out a deep sigh. But the Rav feels embarrassed to copy him, or partly worried that people might see him doing it. He lowers his gaze, puts one hand to his forehead, while the other fiddles with the knife on the table, and one can barely hear:
"When thou goest forth to war with thine enemy—thine enemy—that is, the inclination to evil, oi, oi,—a—" he nods his head, gathers a little confidence, continues his explanation of the passage, and gradually warms to the part. He already looks the stranger boldly in the face. The stranger twists himself into a correct attitude, nods assent, but cannot for the life of him tear his gaze from the brandy-bottle on the table, and cannot wonder sufficiently at so much being allowed to remain in it at the end of a meal. And when the Rav comes to the fact that to be in "prison" means to have bad habits, and "well-favored woman" means that every bad habit has its good side, the guest can no longer restrain himself, seizes the bottle rather awkwardly, as though in haste, fills up his glass, spills a little onto the cloth, and drinks with his head thrown back, gulping it like a regular tippler, after a hoarse and sleepy "to your health." This has a bad effect on the Rav's enthusiasm, it "mixes his brains," and he turns to his son for help. To tell the truth, he has not much confidence in his son where the Law is concerned, although he loves him dearly, the boy being the only one of his children in whom he may hope, with God's help, to have comfort, and who, a hundred years hence, shall take over from him the office of Rav in Saken. The elder son is rich, but he is a usurer, and his riches give the Rav no satisfaction whatever. He had had one daughter, but she died, leaving some little orphans. Sholem is, therefore, the only one left him. He has a good head, and is quick at his studies, a quiet, well-behaved boy, a little obstinate, a bit opinionated, but that is no harm in a boy, thinks the old man. True, too, that last week people told him tales. Sholem, they said, read heretical books, and had been seen carrying "burdens" on Sabbath. But this the father does not believe, he will not and cannot believe it. Besides, Sholem is certain to have made amends. If a Talmid-Chochem commit a sin by day, it should be forgotten by nightfall, because a Talmid-Chochem makes amends, it says so in the Gemoreh.
"When you go to war with your enemy—your enemy—that is, the temptation to do wrong, oi, oi—" he nods, gains a bit of confidence, continues explaining the passage, and gradually gets into it. He now looks the stranger squarely in the eye. The stranger adjusts himself into a proper position, nods in agreement, but can’t help staring at the brandy bottle on the table, amazed that so much is left after a meal. When the Rav mentions that being in "prison" means having bad habits, and that a "well-favored woman" implies every bad habit has a good side, the guest can no longer hold back, awkwardly grabs the bottle as if in a hurry, fills his glass, spills a bit on the cloth, and drinks while tilting his head back, gulping it down like a seasoned drinker, after a hoarse and sleepy "to your health." This dampens the Rav's enthusiasm, it "clouds his mind," and he turns to his son for help. Truth be told, he doesn’t have much confidence in his son regarding the Law, even though he loves him dearly, the boy being the only one of his children who gives him hope, with God's help, for comfort, and who, a hundred years from now, will take over the role of Rav in Saken. The older son is wealthy, but he’s a usurer, and his wealth doesn't bring the Rav any satisfaction. He had one daughter, but she passed away, leaving behind some little orphans. So, Sholem is the only one left to him. He has a sharp mind and is quick with his studies, a quiet, well-behaved boy, a bit stubborn, a little opinionated, but that's not bad in a boy, thinks the old man. It's true, though, that last week people were gossiping. They said Sholem was reading heretical books and had been spotted carrying "burdens" on the Sabbath. But the father doesn’t believe this; he won't and can't believe it. Besides, Sholem is sure to have made up for it. If a Talmid-Chochem commits a sin during the day, it should be forgotten by nightfall because a Talmid-Chochem makes amends, as it says in the Gemoreh.
However, the Rav is ashamed to give his own exegesis of the Law before his son, and he knows perfectly well that nothing will induce Sholem to drive with him to the Rebbe.
However, the Rav feels embarrassed to share his own interpretation of the Law in front of his son, and he knows very well that nothing will persuade Sholem to drive with him to the Rebbe.
But the stranger and his brandy-drinking have so upset him that he now looks at his son in a piteous sort of way. "Hear me out, Sholem, what harm can it do you?" says his look.
But the stranger and his brandy-drinking have disturbed him so much that he now looks at his son in a sad way. "Just listen to me, Sholem, what’s the harm in it?" his expression seems to say.
Sholem draws himself up, and pulls in his chair, supports his head with both his hands, and gazes into his father's eyes out of filial duty. He loves his father, but in his heart he wonders at him; it seems to him his father ought to learn more about his heretical leanings—it is quite time he should—and he continues to gaze in silence and in wonder, not unmixed with compassion, and never ceases thinking, "Upon my word, Tate, what a simpleton you are!"
Sholem straightens up, pulls in his chair, rests his head in both hands, and looks into his father's eyes out of respect. He loves his father, but deep down he questions him; it seems to him that his father really should learn more about his unorthodox beliefs—it’s about time he did—and he keeps staring in silence and amazement, mixed with a bit of compassion, and he can't stop thinking, "Honestly, Dad, what a fool you are!"
But when the Rav came in the course of his exposition to speak of "death by kissing" (by the Lord), and told how the righteous, the holy Tzaddikim, die from the very sweetness of the Blessed One's kiss, a spark kindled in Sholem's eyes, and he moved in his chair. One of those wonders had taken place which do frequently occur, only they are seldom remarked: the Chassidic exposition of the Torah had suggested to Sholem a splendid idea for a romantic poem!
But when the Rabbi, during his talk, mentioned "death by kissing" (by the Lord), and explained how the righteous, the holy Tzaddikim, die from the pure sweetness of the Blessed One's kiss, a spark ignited in Sholem's eyes, and he shifted in his chair. One of those rare wonders had happened, which often occur but are rarely noticed: the Chassidic interpretation of the Torah inspired Sholem with a brilliant idea for a romantic poem!
It is an old commonplace that men take in, of what they hear and see, that which pleases them. Sholem is fascinated. He wishes to die anyhow, so what could be more appropriate and to the purpose than that his love should kiss him on his death-bed, while, in that very instant, his soul departs?
It’s a well-known fact that people tend to remember what they find enjoyable. Sholem is captivated. He wants to die anyway, so what could be more fitting than having his love kiss him on his deathbed, just as his soul leaves?
The idea pleased him so immensely that immediately after grace, the stranger having gone on his way, and the Rav laid himself down to sleep in the other room, Sholem began to write. His heart beat violently while he made ready, but the very act of writing out a poem after dinner on Sabbath, in the room where his father settled the cases laid before him by the townsfolk, was a bit of heroism well worth the risk. He took the writing-materials out of his locked box, and, the pen and ink-pot in one hand and a collection of manuscript verse in the other, he went on tiptoe to the table.
The idea thrilled him so much that right after grace, with the stranger having left and the Rav settling down to sleep in the other room, Sholem began to write. His heart raced as he prepared, but the very act of writing a poem after dinner on Sabbath, in the room where his father dealt with the community's cases, felt like a small act of bravery worth the risk. He took out his writing supplies from his locked box, holding the pen and ink pot in one hand and a collection of handwritten verses in the other, and he tiptoed over to the table.
He folded back the table-cover, laid down his writing apparatus, and took another look around to make sure no one was in the room. He counted on the fact that when the Rav awoke from his nap, he always coughed, and that when he walked he shuffled so with his feet, and made so much noise with his long slippers, that one could hear him two rooms off. In short, there was no need to be anxious.
He pulled back the tablecloth, set down his writing tools, and glanced around again to ensure he was alone in the room. He relied on the fact that when the Rav woke up from his nap, he always coughed, and that when he walked, he shuffled his feet and made enough noise with his long slippers that you could hear him two rooms away. In short, there was no need to worry.
He grows calmer, reads the manuscript poems, and his face tells that he is pleased. Now he wants to collect his thoughts for the new one, but something or other hinders him. He unfastens the girdle, round his waist, rolls it up, and throws it into the Rav's soft stuffed chair.
He becomes more relaxed, reads the poems in the manuscript, and his expression shows that he is happy. Now he wants to gather his thoughts for the new piece, but something is holding him back. He loosens the belt around his waist, rolls it up, and tosses it into the Rav's comfy armchair.
And now that there is nothing to disturb from without, a second and third wonder must take place within: the Rav's Torah, which was transformed by Sholem's brain into a theme for romance, must now descend into his heart, thence to pour itself onto the paper, and pass, by this means, into the heads of Sholem's friends, who read his poems with enthusiasm, and have sinful dreams afterwards at night.
And now that there's nothing from the outside to distract, a second and third wonder must happen inside: the Rav's Torah, which Sholem turned into a romantic theme, must now sink into his heart, then flow onto the page, and from there, enter the minds of Sholem's friends, who read his poems with excitement and have sinful dreams afterward at night.
And he begins to imagine himself on his death-bed, sick and weak, unable to speak, and with staring eyes. He sees nothing more, but he feels a light, ethereal kiss on his cheek, and his soul is aware of a sweet voice speaking. He tries to take out his hands from under the coverlet, but he cannot—he is dying—it grows dark.
And he starts to picture himself on his deathbed, sick and weak, unable to talk, and with wide-open eyes. He doesn't see anything else, but he feels a light, gentle kiss on his cheek, and his soul senses a soft voice speaking. He tries to pull his hands out from under the blanket, but he can't—he's dying—it’s getting dark.
A still brighter and more unusual gleam comes into Sholem's eyes, his heart swells with emotion seeking an outlet, his brain works like running machinery, a whole dictionary of words, his whole treasure of conceptions and ideas, is turned over and over so rapidly that the mind is unconscious of its own efforts. His poetic instinct is searching for what it needs. His hand works quietly, forming letter on letter, word on word. Now and again Sholem lifts his eyes from the paper and looks round, he has a feeling as though the four walls and the silence were thinking to themselves: "Hush, hush! Disturb not the poet at his work of creation! Disturb not the priest about to offer sacrifice to God."
A brighter and more unusual light comes into Sholem's eyes, his heart swells with emotion looking for a way out, his mind works like a machine, a whole dictionary of words, his entire collection of concepts and ideas, spins around so quickly that he isn’t even aware of how hard he’s working. His poetic instinct is searching for what it needs. His hand moves steadily, forming letter by letter, word by word. Occasionally, Sholem looks up from the paper and glances around; he feels as if the four walls and the silence are thinking to themselves: “Hush, hush! Don’t disturb the poet while he creates! Don't interrupt the priest about to make a sacrifice to God.”
To the Rav, meanwhile, lying in the other room, there had come a fresh idea for the exposition of the Torah, and he required to look up something in a book. The door of the reception-room opened, the Rav entered, and Sholem had not heard him.
To the Rav, who was lying in the other room, a new idea for explaining the Torah had come to him, and he needed to check something in a book. The door to the reception room opened, the Rav walked in, and Sholem hadn't noticed him.
It was a pity to see the Rav's face, it was so contracted with dismay, and a pity to see Sholem's when he caught sight of his father, who, utterly taken aback, dropt into a seat exactly opposite Sholem, and gave a groan—was it? or a cry?
It was unfortunate to see the Rav's face, so twisted in distress, and it was equally unfortunate to see Sholem's when he spotted his father, who, completely taken by surprise, dropped into a seat directly across from Sholem and let out a groan—was it? or a cry?
But he did not sit long, he did not know what one should do or say to one's son on such an occasion; his heart and his eyes inclined to weeping, and he retired into his own room. Sholem remained alone with a very sore heart and a soul opprest. He put the writing-materials back into their box, and went out with the manuscript verses tucked away under his Tallis-koton.
But he didn’t stay seated for long; he wasn’t sure what to do or say to his son at a time like this. His heart and eyes were heavy with tears, so he went to his own room. Sholem was left alone with a very heavy heart and a troubled spirit. He put the writing materials back in their box and left with the manuscript verses tucked under his Tallis-koton.
He went into the house-of-study, but it looked dreadfully dismal; the benches were pushed about anyhow, a sign that the last worshippers had been in a great hurry to go home to dinner. The beadle was snoring on a seat somewhere in a corner, as loud and as fast as if he were trying to inhale all the air in the building, so that the next congregation might be suffocated. The cloth on the platform reading-desk was crooked and tumbled, the floor was dirty, and the whole place looked as dead as though its Sabbath sleep were to last till the resurrection.
He walked into the study, but it looked really gloomy; the benches were scattered everywhere, a sign that the last worshippers had rushed off to eat. The beadle was snoring in a corner, loud and fast, as if he were trying to suck in all the air in the room so that the next group might suffocate. The cloth on the reading desk was wrinkled and disheveled, the floor was dirty, and the entire place looked as lifeless as if it were in a deep Sabbath sleep until the resurrection.
He left the house-of-study, walked home and back again; up and down, there and back, many times over. The situation became steadily clearer to him; he wanted to justify himself, if only with a word, in his father's eyes; then, again, he felt he must make an end, free himself once and for all from the paternal restraint, and become a Jewish author. Only he felt sorry for his father; he would have liked to do something to comfort him. Only what? Kiss him? Put his arms round his neck? Have his cry out before him and say, "Tatishe, you and I, we are neither of us to blame!" Only how to say it so that the old man shall understand? That is the question.
He left the study, walked home and back again; up and down, there and back, many times. The situation became clearer to him; he wanted to justify himself, even if it was just with a word, in his father's eyes. Then again, he felt he had to put an end to it, free himself once and for all from his father’s control, and become a Jewish author. But he felt sorry for his father; he wished he could do something to comfort him. But what? Kiss him? Put his arms around him? Have his outburst and say, "Dad, neither of us is to blame!" But how to express it so that the old man understands? That’s the question.
And the Rav sat in his room, bent over a book in which he would fain have lost himself. He rubbed his brow with both hands, but a stone lay on his heart, a heavy stone; there were tears in his eyes, and he was all but crying. He needed some living soul before whom he could pour out the bitterness of his heart, and he had already turned to the Rebbetzin:
And the Rabbi sat in his room, focused on a book he wished he could lose himself in. He rubbed his brow with both hands, but a heavy weight sat on his heart; he had tears in his eyes, and he was on the verge of crying. He needed someone alive before whom he could share the bitterness in his heart, and he had already turned to the Rebbetzin:
"Zelde!" he called quietly.
"Zelde!" he whispered.
"Nothing, Zelde. How are you getting on, eh?" He got no further with her; he even mentally repented having so nearly added to her burden of life.
"Nothing, Zelde. How are you doing?" He couldn't get any further with her; he even mentally regretted having almost added to her load in life.
It was an hour or two before the Rav collected himself, and was able to think over what had happened. And still he could not, would not, believe that his son, Sholem, had broken the Sabbath, that he was worthy of being stoned to death. He sought for some excuse for him, and found none, and came at last to the conclusion that it was a work of Satan, a special onset of the Tempter. And he kept on thinking of the Chassidic legend of a Rabbi who was seen by a Chossid to smoke a pipe on Sabbath. Only it was an illusion, a deception of the Evil One. But when, after he had waited some time, no Sholem appeared, his heart began to beat more steadily, the reality of the situation made itself felt, he got angry, and hastily left the house in search of the Sabbath-breaker, intending to make an example of him.
It took an hour or two for the Rav to gather his thoughts and process what had happened. He still couldn’t believe that his son, Sholem, had broken the Sabbath and was deserving of being stoned to death. He looked for any justification for him but found none, ultimately concluding that it was the work of Satan, a direct attack from the Tempter. He kept recalling the Chassidic legend about a Rabbi who was seen by a Chossid smoking a pipe on the Sabbath. But that was just an illusion, a trick played by the Evil One. However, after waiting a while and still not seeing Sholem, his heart began to race, the reality of the situation hit him, he got angry, and quickly left the house to find the Sabbath-breaker, determined to make an example of him.
Hardly, however, had he perceived his son walking to and fro in front of the house-of-study, with a look of absorption and worry, than he stopped short. He was afraid to go up to his son. Just then Sholem turned, they saw each other, and the Rav had willy-nilly to approach him.
Hardly had he noticed his son pacing in front of the study, looking deep in thought and worried, when he stopped suddenly. He was hesitant to approach his son. Just then, Sholem turned, they locked eyes, and the Rav had no choice but to go up to him.
"Will you come for a little walk?" asked the Rav gently, with downcast eyes. Sholem made no reply, and followed him.
"Will you go for a short walk?" asked the Rav softly, looking down. Sholem didn’t respond and just followed him.
When they were outside the town, the old man coughed once and again and said:
When they were outside the town, the old man coughed a few times and said:
"What is all this?"
"What's all this?"
But Sholem was determined not to answer a word, and his father had to summon all his courage to continue:
But Sholem was set on not saying a word, and his father had to gather all his courage to keep going:
"What is all this? Eh? Sabbath-breaking! It is—"
"What’s going on here? Huh? Breaking the Sabbath! It is—"
He coughed and was silent.
He coughed and fell silent.
They were walking over a great, broad meadow, and Sholem had his gaze fixed on a horse that was moving about with hobbled legs, while the Rav shaded his eyes with one hand from the beams of the setting sun.
They were walking across a vast, open meadow, and Sholem was watching a horse that was moving around with hobbled legs, while the Rav shielded his eyes with one hand from the rays of the setting sun.
"How can anyone break the Sabbath? Come now, is it right? Is it a thing to do? Just to go and break the Sabbath! I knew Hebrew grammar, and could write Hebrew, too, once upon a time, but break the Sabbath! Tell me yourself, Sholem, what you think! When you have bad thoughts, how is it you don't come to your father? I suppose I am your father, ha?" the old man suddenly fired up. "Am I your father? Tell me—no? Am I perhaps not your father?"
"How can anyone break the Sabbath? Seriously, is that even okay? Just going out and breaking the Sabbath! I used to know Hebrew grammar and could write in Hebrew, too, back in the day, but breaking the Sabbath! What do you think, Sholem? When you have negative thoughts, why don't you come to me? I guess I'm like your father, right? Ha?" the old man suddenly got heated. "Am I your father? Tell me—no? Am I maybe not your father?"
"For I am his father," he reflected proudly. "That I certainly am, there isn't the smallest doubt about it! The greatest heretic could not deny it!"
"For I am his father," he thought with pride. "I definitely am, there's no doubt about it! Even the biggest skeptic couldn't deny it!"
"You come to your father," he went on with more decision, and falling into a Gemoreh chant, "and you tell him all about it. What harm can it do to tell him? No harm whatever. I also used to be tempted by bad thoughts. Therefore I began driving to the Rebbe of Libavitch. One mustn't let oneself go! Do you hear me, Sholem? One mustn't let oneself go!"
"You go to your dad," he continued more confidently, slipping into a Gemoreh chant, "and you tell him everything about it. What’s the worst that could happen? Nothing at all. I also used to struggle with bad thoughts. That’s why I started going to the Rebbe of Libavitch. You can't just let yourself fall apart! Do you hear me, Sholem? You can't just let yourself fall apart!"
The last words were long drawn out, the Rav emphasizing them with his hands and wrinkling his forehead. Carried away by what he was saying, he now felt all but sure that Sholem had not begun to be a heretic.
The final words were elongated, with the Rav stressing them using his hands and furrowing his brow. Caught up in his speech, he now felt almost certain that Sholem had not started to become a heretic.
"You see," he continued very gently, "every now and then we come to a stumbling-block, but all the same, we should not—"
"You see," he continued softly, "every now and then we hit a snag, but still, we shouldn't—"
Meantime, however, the manuscript folio of verses had been slipping out from under Sholem's Four-Corners, and here it fell to the ground. The Rav stood staring, as though startled out of a sweet dream by the cry of "fire." He quivered from top to toe, and seized his earlocks with both hands. For there could be no doubt of the fact that Sholem had now broken the Sabbath a second time—by carrying the folio outside the town limit. And worse still, he had practiced deception, by searching his pockets when they had come to the Eruv, as though to make sure not to transgress by having anything inside them.
In the meantime, the manuscript of verses had slipped out from under Sholem's Four-Corners and fell to the ground. The Rav stood there staring, as if he had been jolted from a sweet dream by the shout of "fire." He trembled all over and grabbed his earlocks with both hands. There was no doubt that Sholem had now broken the Sabbath for a second time—by taking the folio outside the town limits. Even worse, he had tried to deceive everyone by searching his pockets when they reached the Eruv, acting as if he wanted to make sure he didn't have anything inside them that could lead to transgression.
Sholem, too, was taken by surprise. He hung his head, and his eyes filled with tears. The old man was about to say something, probably to begin again with "What is all this?" Then he hastily stopt and snatched up the folio, as though he were afraid Sholem might get hold of it first.
Sholem was surprised, too. He lowered his head, and his eyes filled with tears. The old man was about to say something, probably starting with "What is all this?" Then he quickly stopped and grabbed the folio, as if he feared Sholem might take it first.
"Ha—ha—azoi!" he began panting. "Azoi! A heretic! A Goi."
"Ha—ha—azoi!" he started breathing heavily. "Azoi! A heretic! A Goi."
"Aha! Writing!" he exclaimed as he turned the leaves. "Come here to me," he called to Sholem, who had moved a few steps aside. Sholem came and stood obediently before him. "What is this?" asked the Rav, sternly.
"Aha! Writing!" he exclaimed as he flipped through the pages. "Come here to me," he called to Sholem, who had stepped aside a bit. Sholem came over and stood obediently in front of him. "What is this?" asked the Rav, seriously.
"Poems!"
"Poems!"
"What do you mean by poems? What is the good of them?" He felt that he was growing weak again, and tried to stiffen himself morally. "What is the good of them, heretic, tell me!"
"What do you mean by poems? What good are they?" He felt himself getting weak again and tried to brace himself mentally. "What good are they, heretic? Tell me!"
"They're just meant to read, Tatishe!"
"They're just meant to be read, Tatishe!"
"What do you mean by 'read'? A Jeroboam son of Nebat, that's what you want to be, is it? A Jeroboam son of Nebat, to lead others into heresy! No! I won't have it! On no account will I have it!"
"What do you mean by 'read'? Is that what you want to be, a Jeroboam son of Nebat? Leading others into heresy? No! I won’t allow it! Absolutely not!"
The sun had begun to disappear; it was full time to go home; but the Rav did not know what to do with the folio. He was afraid to leave it in the field, lest Sholem or another should pick it up later, so he got up and began to recite the Afternoon Prayer. Sholem remained standing in his place, and tried to think of nothing and to do nothing.
The sun was starting to set; it was definitely time to head home; but the Rav didn’t know what to do with the folio. He was worried about leaving it in the field, in case Sholem or someone else picked it up later, so he stood up and began to say the Afternoon Prayer. Sholem stayed where he was, trying to think of nothing and do nothing.
The old man finished "Sacrifices," tucked the folio into his girdle, and, without moving a step, looked at Sholem, who did not move either.
The old man finished "Sacrifices," tucked the folio into his belt, and, without taking a step, looked at Sholem, who also didn’t move.
"Say the Afternoon Prayer, Shegetz!" commanded the old man.
"Say the Afternoon Prayer, kid!" commanded the old man.
Sholem began to move his lips. And the Rav felt, as he went on with the prayer, that this anger was cooling down. Before he came to the Eighteen Benedictions, he gave another look at his son, and it seemed madness to think of him as a heretic, to think that Sholem ought by rights to be thrown into a ditch and stoned to death.
Sholem started to move his lips. And the Rav sensed, as he continued the prayer, that this anger was cooling down. Before he reached the Eighteen Benedictions, he glanced at his son again, and it seemed insane to think of him as a heretic, to think that Sholem deserved to be thrown into a ditch and stoned to death.
Sholem, for his part, was conscious for the first time of his father's will: for the first time in his life, he not only loved his father, but was in very truth subject to him.
Sholem, for his part, was aware for the first time of his father's will: for the first time in his life, he not only loved his father, but was truly subject to him.
The flaming red sun dropt quietly down behind the horizon just before the old man broke down with emotion over "Thou art One," and took the sky and the earth to witness that God is One and His Name is One, and His people Israel one nation on the earth, to whom He gave the Sabbath for a rest and an inheritance. The Rav wept and swallowed his tears, and his eyes were closed. Sholem, on the other hand, could not take his eye off the manuscript that stuck out of his father's girdle, and it was all he could do not to snatch it and run away.
The bright red sun sank gently below the horizon just before the old man was overwhelmed with emotion over "You are One," taking the sky and the earth as witnesses that God is One, His Name is One, and His people Israel is one nation on the earth, to whom He gave the Sabbath for rest and as an inheritance. The Rav cried and held back his tears, his eyes closed. Sholem, however, couldn't take his eyes off the manuscript that was sticking out of his father's belt, and he struggled not to grab it and run away.
They said nothing on the way home in the dark, they might have been coming from a funeral. But Sholem's heart beat fast, for he knew his father would throw the manuscript into the fire, where it would be burnt, and when they came to the door of their house, he stopped his father, and said in a voice eloquent of tears:
They said nothing on the way home in the dark; it felt like they were coming from a funeral. But Sholem's heart raced because he knew his father was going to throw the manuscript into the fire, where it would burn. When they reached the front door of their house, he stopped his father and said, his voice full of tears:
"Give it me back, Tatishe, please give it me back!"
"Give it back to me, Tatishe, please give it back!"
And the Rav gave it him back without looking him in the face, and said:
And the Rabbi handed it back to him without making eye contact and said:
MEYER BLINKIN
Born, 1879, in a village near Pereyaslav, Government of Poltava, Little Russia, of Hasidic parentage; educated in Kieff, where he acquired the trade of carpenter in order to win the right of residence; studied medicine; began to write in 1906; came to New York in 1908; writer of stories to the number of about fifty, which have been published in various periodicals; wrote also Der Sod, and Dr. Makower.
Born in 1879 in a village near Pereyaslav, Poltava region, Little Russia, to Hasidic parents; educated in Kiev, where he learned carpentry to gain residency rights; studied medicine; started writing in 1906; moved to New York in 1908; authored around fifty short stories published in various magazines; also wrote Der Sod and Dr. Makower.
WOMEN
A Prose Poem
A Prose Poem
Hedged round with tall, thick woods, as though designedly, so that no one should know what happens there, lies the long-drawn-out old town of Pereyaslav.
Hedged round with tall, thick woods, as though designedly, so that no one should know what happens there, lies the long-drawn-out old town of Pereyaslav.
To the right, connected with Pereyaslav by a wooden bridge, lies another bit of country, named—Pidvorkes.
To the right, linked to Pereyaslav by a wooden bridge, is another area called Pidvorkes.
The town itself, with its long, narrow, muddy streets, with the crowded houses propped up one against the other like tombstones, with their meagre grey walls all to pieces, with the broken window-panes stuffed with rags—well, the town of Pereyaslav was hardly to be distinguished from any other town inhabited by Jews.
The town itself, with its long, narrow, muddy streets, with the crowded houses leaning against each other like tombstones, with their shabby grey walls falling apart, with the broken windowpanes stuffed with rags—well, the town of Pereyaslav was hardly different from any other town populated by Jews.
Here, too, people faded before they bloomed. Here, too, men lived on miracles, were fruitful and multiplied out of all season and reason. They talked of a livelihood, of good times, of riches and pleasures, with the same appearance of firm conviction, and, at the same time the utter disbelief, with which one tells a legend read in a book.
Here, too, people disappeared before they could thrive. Here, too, men relied on miracles, multiplying without regard for time or reason. They spoke of making a living, enjoying good times, and acquiring wealth and pleasure with a mix of strong belief and total skepticism, like someone recounting a story from a book.
And they really supposed these terms to be mere inventions of the writers of books and nothing more! For not only were they incapable of a distinct conception of their real meaning, but some had even given up the very hope of ever being able to earn so much as a living, and preferred not to reach out into the world with their thoughts, straining them for nothing, that is, for the sake of a thing so plainly out of the question as a competence. At night the whole town was overspread by a sky which, if not grey with clouds, was of a troubled and washed-out blue. But the people were better off than by day. Tired out, overwrought, exhausted, prematurely aged as they were, they sought and found comfort in the lap of the dreamy, secret, inscrutable night. Their misery was left far behind, and they felt no more grief and pain.
And they really believed these ideas were just made up by book writers and nothing more! They not only couldn’t grasp their true meaning, but some had even lost hope of ever being able to support themselves and chose not to express their thoughts, straining for nothing—especially not for something as obviously unattainable as a decent living. At night, the whole town was covered by a sky that, if not gray with clouds, was a troubled and faded blue. But the people felt better than they did during the day. Worn out, overstressed, exhausted, and aged beyond their years, they sought and found comfort in the embrace of the dreamy, mysterious, and enigmatic night. Their suffering was left far behind, and they no longer felt grief or pain.
An unknown power hid everything from them as though with a thick, damp, stone wall, and they heard and saw nothing.
An unknown force blocked everything from them like a heavy, damp stone wall, and they couldn't hear or see anything.
They did not hear the weak voices, like the mewing of blind kittens, of their pining children, begging all day for food as though on purpose—as though they knew there was none to give them. They did not hear the sighs and groans of their friends and neighbors, filling the air with the hoarse sound of furniture dragged across the floor; they did not see, in sleep, Death-from-hunger swing quivering, on threads of spider-web, above their heads.
They didn't hear the faint cries, like the mewling of blind kittens, of their hungry children, pleading all day for food as if they knew there was none to give. They didn't hear the sighs and groans of their friends and neighbors, filling the air with the heavy sound of furniture scraping against the floor; they didn't see, in their sleep, Death-from-hunger swaying delicately, on threads of spider silk, above their heads.
Even the little fires that flickered feverishly on their hearths, and testified to the continued existence of breathing men, even these they saw no longer. Silence cradled everything to sleep, extinguished it, and caused it to be forgotten.
Even the small fires that burned brightly in their fireplaces, showing that there were still living people, even those were gone from sight. Silence rocked everything to sleep, snuffed it out, and made it fade from memory.
Hardly, however, was it dawn, hardly had the first rays pierced beneath the closed eyelids, before a whole world of misery awoke and came to life again.
Dawn barely arrived, barely
The frantic cries of hundreds of starving children, despairing exclamations and imprecations and other piteous sounds filled the air. One gigantic curse uncoiled and crept from house to house, from door to door, from mouth to mouth, and the population began to move, to bestir themselves, to run hither and thither.
The desperate cries of hundreds of starving children, anguished shouts and curses, and other piteous sounds filled the air. A massive curse spread and slithered from house to house, from door to door, from mouth to mouth, and the people began to stir, to get moving, to run back and forth.
Half-naked, with parched bones and shrivelled skin, with sunken yet burning eyes, they crawled over one another like worms in a heap, fastened on to the bites in each other's mouth, and tore them away—
Half-naked, with dry bones and wrinkled skin, with sunken yet burning eyes, they crawled over each other like worms in a pile, gnawing at the wounds in each other’s mouths, and tore them away—
But this is summer, and they are feeling comparatively cheerful, bold, and free in their movements. They are stifled and suffocated, they are in a melting-pot with heat and exhaustion, but there are counter-balancing advantages; one can live for weeks at a time without heating the stove; indeed, it is pleasanter indoors without fire, and lighting will cost very little, now the evenings are short.
But this is summer, and they're feeling relatively cheerful, bold, and free in their movements. They are stifled and exhausted, caught in a mix of heat and fatigue, but there are some upsides; you can go for weeks without turning on the stove; in fact, it's nicer indoors without a fire, and lighting won't cost much now that the evenings are short.
In winter it was different. An inclement sky, an enfeebled sun, a sick day, and a burning, biting frost!
In winter, it was different. A harsh sky, a weak sun, a dreary day, and a sharp, biting cold!
People, too, were different. A bitterness came over them, and they went about anxious and irritable, with hanging head, possessed by gloomy despair. It never even occurred to them to tear their neighbor's bite out of his mouth, so depressed and preoccupied did they become. The days were months, the evenings years, and the weeks—oh! the weeks were eternities!
People were different, too. A bitterness settled in, and they moved around anxious and irritable, with their heads down, consumed by a gloomy despair. It never crossed their minds to snatch food from a neighbor’s mouth; they were too depressed and distracted. Days felt like months, evenings felt like years, and weeks—oh! the weeks were like eternities!
And no one knew of their misery but the winter wind that tore at their roofs and howled in their all but smokeless chimneys like one bewitched, like a lost soul condemned to endless wandering.
And no one knew of their misery except for the winter wind that ripped at their roofs and howled in their nearly smokeless chimneys like someone cursed, like a lost soul doomed to wander forever.
But there were bright stars in the abysmal darkness; their one pride and consolation were the Pidvorkes, the inhabitants of the aforementioned district of that name. Was it a question of the upkeep of a Reader or of a bath, the support of a burial-society, of a little hospital or refuge, a Rabbi, of providing Sabbath loaves for the poor, flour for the Passover, the dowry of a needy bride—the Pidvorkes were ready! The sick and lazy, the poverty-stricken and hopeless, found in them support and protection. The Pidvorkes! They were an inexhaustible well that no one had ever found to fail them, unless the Pidvorke husbands happened to be present, on which occasion alone one came away with empty hands.
But there were bright stars in the deep darkness; their one source of pride and comfort was the Pidvorkes, the residents of the district by that name. Whether it was about funding a Reader or a bath, supporting a burial society, a small hospital or shelter, a Rabbi, providing Sabbath bread for the poor, flour for Passover, or the dowry for a needy bride—the Pidvorkes were always ready to help! The sick and lazy, the impoverished and hopeless, found support and protection in them. The Pidvorkes! They were an endless source of assistance that never ran dry, unless the Pidvorke husbands happened to be around, because that was the one time when one left empty-handed.
The fair fame of the Pidvorkes extended beyond Pereyaslav to all poor towns in the neighborhood. Talk of husbands—they knew about the Pidvorkes a hundred miles round; the least thing, and they pointed out to their wives how they should take a lesson from the Pidvorke women, and then they would be equally rich and happy.
The good reputation of the Pidvorkes spread beyond Pereyaslav to all the struggling towns nearby. When husbands talked about their wives, they mentioned the Pidvorkes a hundred miles away; at the slightest opportunity, they would tell their wives to learn from the Pidvorke women, believing it would make them just as wealthy and happy.
It was not because the Pidvorkes had, within their border, great, green velvety hills and large gardens full of flowers that they had reason to be proud, or others, to be proud of them; not because wide fields, planted with various kinds of corn, stretched for miles around them, the delicate ears swaying in sunshine and wind; not even because there flowed round the Pidvorkes a river so transparent, so full of the reflection of the sky, you could not decide which was the bluest of the two. Pereyaslav at any rate was not affected by any of these things, perhaps knew nothing of them, and certainly did not wish to know anything, for whoso dares to let his mind dwell on the like, sins against God. Is it a Jewish concern? A townful of men who have a God, and religious duties to perform, with reward and punishment, who have that world to prepare for, and a wife and children in this one, people must be mad (of the enemies of Zion be it said!) to stare at the sky, the fields, the river, and all the rest of it—things which a man on in years ought to blush to talk about.
It wasn't because the Pidvorkes had beautiful, lush hills and large flower-filled gardens that they had any reason to be proud, or for others to take pride in them; nor was it because the vast fields, planted with different types of corn, stretched for miles with their delicate ears swaying in the sun and wind; and certainly not because a river flowed around the Pidvorkes, so clear and reflective of the sky that you couldn't tell which was bluer. Pereyaslav, anyway, didn’t care about any of these things, probably didn’t even know about them, and certainly didn’t want to know, because anyone who dares to let his mind dwell on such matters sins against God. Is this a concern for Jews? A town full of men with a God and religious duties, facing reward and punishment, who need to prepare for *that* world while managing a wife and children in *this* one—people must be crazy (as enemies of Zion would say!) to gaze at the sky, the fields, the river, and all of that—things an older man should be embarrassed to discuss.
No, they are proud of the Pidvorke women, and parade them continually. The Pidvorke women are no more attractive, no taller, no cleverer than others. They, too, bear children and suckle them, one a year, after the good old custom; neither are they more thought of by their husbands. On the contrary, they are the best abused and tormented women going, and herein lies their distinction.
No, they take pride in the Pidvorke women and show them off all the time. The Pidvorke women aren't any more attractive, taller, or smarter than others. They also have kids and breastfeed them, one each year, just like tradition says; their husbands don’t think any more of them than anyone else. In fact, they are the most mistreated and tortured women around, and that’s what sets them apart.
They put up, with the indifference of all women alike, to the belittling to which they are subjected by their husbands; they swallow their contempt by the mouthful without a reproach, and yet they are exceptions; and yet they are distinguished from all other women, as the rushing waters of the Dnieper from the stagnant pools in the marsh.
They endure, just like all women do, the belittling treatment from their husbands; they take in their contempt without complaint, and yet they are exceptions; they stand apart from all other women, like the rushing waters of the Dnieper stand out from the stagnant pools in the marsh.
About five in the morning, when the men-folk turn in bed, and bury their faces in the white feather pillows, emitting at the same time strange, broken sounds through their big, stupid, red noses—at this early hour their wives have transacted half-a-day's business in the market-place. Dressed in short, light skirts with blue aprons, over which depends on their left a large leather pocket for the receiving of coin and the giving out of change—one cannot be running every minute to the cash-box—they stand in their shops with miscellaneous ware, and toil hard. They weigh and measure, buy and sell, and all this with wonderful celerity. There stands one of them by herself in a shop, and tries to persuade a young, barefoot peasant woman to buy the printed cotton she offers her, although the customer only wants a red cotton with a large, flowery pattern. She talks without a pause, declaring that the young peasant may depend upon her, she would not take her in for the world, and, indeed, to no one else would she sell the article so cheap. But soon her eye catches two other women pursuing a peasant man, and before even making out whether he has any wares with him or not, she leaves her customer and joins them. If they run, she feels so must she. The peasant is sure to be wanting grease or salt, and that may mean ten kopeks' unexpected gain. Meantime she is not likely to lose her present customer, fascinated as the latter must be by her flow of speech.
About five in the morning, when the men turn over in bed and bury their faces in their white feather pillows, making strange, broken sounds through their big, stupid, red noses—at this early hour, their wives have already done half a day's work at the market. Dressed in short, light skirts with blue aprons, they have a large leather pocket on their left side for coins and change—since they can't run to the cash box every minute—they stand in their shops with assorted goods, working hard. They weigh and measure, buy and sell, all with remarkable speed. One of them is standing alone in her shop, trying to convince a young, barefoot peasant woman to buy the printed cotton she's offering, even though the customer really wants a red cotton with a large, floral pattern. She talks nonstop, assuring the young peasant that she can trust her—the shopkeeper wouldn’t deceive her for the world, and she wouldn’t sell the item as cheaply to anyone else. But soon, she spots two other women chasing after a peasant man, and before even figuring out if he has anything to sell, she leaves her customer to join them. If they’re running, she feels like she has to as well. The peasant is probably looking for grease or salt, which could mean an unexpected gain of ten kopeks. In the meantime, she's unlikely to lose her current customer, who must be captivated by her continuous chatter.
So she leaves her, and runs after the peasant, who is already surrounded by a score of women, shrieking, one louder than the other, praising their ware to the skies, and each trying to make him believe that he and she are old acquaintances. But presently the tumult increases, there is a cry, "Cheap fowls, who wants cheap fowls?" Some rich landholder has sent out a supply of fowls to sell, and all the women swing round towards the fowls, keeping a hold on the peasant's cart with their left hand, so that you would think they wanted to drag peasant, horse, and cart along with them. They bargain for a few minutes with the seller of fowls, and advise him not to be obstinate and to take their offers, else he will regret it later.
So she leaves her and runs after the peasant, who is already surrounded by a group of women, all shouting louder than each other, bragging about their goods and each trying to make him think that they’re old friends. But soon the chaos gets louder, and someone shouts, "Cheap chickens, who wants cheap chickens?" A wealthy landowner has sent out a bunch of chickens to sell, and all the women turn towards the chickens, keeping a hold on the peasant's cart with their left hand, as if they want to pull the peasant, horse, and cart along with them. They bargain for a few minutes with the seller of the chickens and advise him not to be stubborn and to accept their offers; otherwise, he'll regret it later.
Suddenly a voice thunders, "The peasants are coming!" and they throw themselves as for dear life upon the cart-loads of produce; they run as though to a conflagration, get under each other's feet, their eyes glisten as though they each wanted to pull the whole market aside. There is a shrieking and scolding, until one or another gets the better of the rest, and secures the peasant's wares. Then only does each woman remember that she has customers waiting in her shop, and she runs in with a beaming smile and tells them that, as they have waited so long, they shall be served with the best and the most beautiful of her store.
Suddenly, a voice shouts, "The farmers are here!" and they rush toward the cartloads of produce as if it's a matter of survival; they sprint like there's a fire, tripping over each other, their eyes shining as if they each want to grab the entire market for themselves. There are screams and arguments until one or two manage to outdo the others and snag the farmer's goods. Only then does each woman remember that she has customers waiting in her shop, and she hurries back in with a bright smile, telling them that since they've waited so long, they’ll be served the best and most beautiful items in her collection.
By eight o'clock in the morning, when the market is over, when they have filled all the bottles left with them by their customers, counted up the change and their gains, and each one has slipped a coin into her knotted handkerchief, so that her husband should not know of its existence (one simply must! One is only human—one is surely not expected to wrangle with him about every farthing?)—then, when there is nothing more to be done in the shops, they begin to gather in knots, and every one tells at length the incidents and the happy strokes of business of the day. They have forgotten all the bad luck they wished each other, all the abuse they exchanged, while the market was in progress; they know that "Parnosseh is Parnosseh," and bear no malice, or, if they do, it is only if one has spoken unkindly of another during a period of quiet, on a Sabbath or a holiday.
By eight o'clock in the morning, when the market is done, and they've filled all the bottles left by their customers, counted up the change and their earnings, each of them slips a coin into her knotted handkerchief so her husband won't find out (you just have to! It's only human—no one expects you to argue with him over every penny!)—then, when there's nothing left to do in the shops, they start gathering in small groups, and everyone shares in detail the stories and successes of their day. They’ve forgotten all the bad luck they wished on each other and all the insults they exchanged while the market was going on; they know that "Parnosseh is Parnosseh" and hold no grudges, or if they do, it's only if someone spoke unkindly during a quiet moment, on a Sabbath or a holiday.
Each talks with a special enthusiasm, and deep in her sunken eyes with their blue-black rings there burns a proud, though tiny, fire, as she recalls how she got the better of a customer, and sold something which she had all but thrown away, and not only sold it, but better than usual; or else they tell how late their husbands sleep, and then imagine their wives are still in bed, and set about waking them, "It's time to get up for the market," and they at once pretend to be sleepy—then, when they have already been and come back!
Each one speaks with a special enthusiasm, and deep in her sunken eyes with their blue-black rings, there burns a proud, though small, fire as she remembers how she outsmarted a customer and sold something she had almost given away, and not just sold it, but did better than usual. Or they talk about how late their husbands sleep, imagining that their wives are still in bed, and start waking them up, saying, "It's time to get up for the market," and they immediately pretend to be sleepy—when in reality, they’ve already been and come back!
And very soon a voice is heard to tremble with pleasant excitement, and a woman begins to relate the following:
And soon, a voice is heard, shaking with cheerful excitement, and a woman starts to tell the following story:
"Just you listen to me: I was up to-day when God Himself was still asleep."—"That is not the way to talk, Sheine!" interrupts a second.—"Well, well, well?" (there is a good deal of curiosity). "And what happened?"—"It was this way: I went out quietly, so that no one should hear, not to wake them, because when Lezer went to bed, it was certainly one o'clock. There was a dispute of some sort at the Rabbi's. You can imagine how early it was, because I didn't even want to wake Soreh, otherwise she always gets up when I do (never mind, it won't hurt her to learn from her mother!). And at half past seven, when I saw there were no more peasants coming in to market, I went to see what was going on indoors. I heard my man calling me to wake up: 'Sheine, Sheine, Sheine!' and I go quietly and lean against the bed, and wait to hear what will happen next. 'Look here!—There is no waking her!—Sheine! It's getting-up time and past! Are you deaf or half-witted? What's come to you this morning?' I was so afraid I should laugh. I gave a jump and called out, O woe is me, why ever didn't you wake me sooner? Bandit! It's already eight o'clock!"
"Just listen to me: I was up today when God Himself was still asleep."—"That's not how you should talk, Sheine!" interrupts another person.—"Well, well, well?" (there's a lot of curiosity). "What happened?"—"It was like this: I went out quietly so that no one would hear me, not wanting to wake anyone, because when Lezer went to bed, it was definitely one o'clock. There was some kind of argument at the Rabbi's. You can guess how early it was, since I didn't even want to wake Soreh; she always gets up when I do (but it's fine, she might as well learn from her mother!). At half past seven, when I saw no more peasants were coming to the market, I went inside to see what was happening. I heard my husband calling me to wake up: 'Sheine, Sheine, Sheine!' so I quietly leaned against the bed and waited to see what would happen next. 'Look here!—There’s no waking her!—Sheine! It’s time to get up and past that! Are you deaf or half-witted? What’s gotten into you this morning?' I was so afraid I would laugh. I jumped up and shouted, oh woe is me, why didn’t you wake me sooner? Bandit! It’s already eight o’clock!"
Her hearers go off into contented laughter, which grows clearer, softer, more contented still. Each one tells her tale of how she was wakened by her husband, and one tells this joke: Once, when her husband had called to rouse her (he also usually woke her after market), she answered that on that morning she did not intend to get up for market, that he might go for once instead. This apparently pleases them still better, for their laughter renews itself, more spontaneous and hearty even than before. Each makes a witty remark, each feels herself in merry mood, and all is cheerfulness.
Her listeners break into happy laughter, which becomes clearer, softer, and even more joyful. Each one shares her story of how she was woken by her husband, and one shares this joke: Once, when her husband called to wake her (he usually got her up after market), she replied that that morning she didn't plan to get up for market and that he could go by himself for once. This seems to amuse them even more, as their laughter starts again, more spontaneous and genuine than before. Each person makes a clever comment, everyone feels cheerful, and the atmosphere is filled with joy.
They would wax a little more serious only when they came to talk of their daughters. A woman would begin by trying to recall her daughter's age, and beg a second one to help her remember when the girl was born, so that she might not make a mistake in the calculation. And when it came to one that had a daughter of sixteen, the mother fell into a brown study; she felt herself in a very, very critical position, because when a girl comes to that age, one ought soon to marry her. And there is really nothing to prevent it: money enough will be forthcoming, only let the right kind of suitor present himself, one, that is, who shall insist on a well-dowered bride, because otherwise—what sort of a suitor do you call that? She will have enough to live on, they will buy a shop for her, she is quite capable of managing it—only let Heaven send a young man of acceptable parentage, so that one's husband shall have no need to blush with shame when he is asked about his son-in-law's family and connections.
They would get a bit more serious when talking about their daughters. A woman would start by trying to remember her daughter’s age and would ask another woman to help her recall when the girl was born, so she wouldn’t mess up the math. When it came to the one with a sixteen-year-old daughter, the mother fell into deep thought; she realized she was in a pretty critical situation because when a girl reaches that age, it’s time for her to marry soon. And there’s really nothing stopping it: there’s enough money available, as long as the right kind of suitor comes along—someone who is looking for a well-dowered bride because otherwise, what kind of suitor is that? She'll have enough to live on; they’ll get a shop for her, and she can manage it just fine—if only Heaven would send a young man from a good family, so that her husband won’t have to feel embarrassed when asked about his son-in-law’s background and connections.
And this is really what they used to do, for when their daughters were sixteen, they gave them in marriage, and at twenty the daughters were "old," much-experienced wives. They knew all about teething, chicken-pox, measles, and more besides, even about croup. If a young mother's child fell ill, she hastened to her bosom crony, who knew a lot more than she, having been married one whole year or two sooner, and got advice as to what should be done.
And this is exactly what they used to do. When their daughters turned sixteen, they got married, and by twenty, the daughters were considered "old," having a lot of experience as wives. They understood all about teething, chickenpox, measles, and much more, even croup. If a young mother’s child got sick, she rushed to her close friend, who knew a lot more than she did since she had been married a year or two longer, and sought advice on what to do.
The other would make close inquiry whether the round swellings about the child's neck increased in size and wandered, that is, appeared at different times and different places, in which case it was positively nothing serious, but only the tonsils. But if they remained in one place and grew larger, the mother must lose no time, but must run to the doctor.
The other would closely check if the round swellings around the child's neck got bigger and moved around, meaning they showed up at different times and in different spots; in that case, it was definitely nothing serious, just the tonsils. But if they stayed in one spot and got larger, the mother shouldn’t waste any time and should hurry to the doctor.
Their daughters knew that they needed to lay by money, not only for a dowry, but because a girl ought to have money of her own. They knew as well as their mothers that a bridegroom would present himself and ask a lot of money (the best sign of his being the right sort!), and they prayed God for the same without ceasing.
Their daughters understood that they needed to save money, not just for a dowry, but because a woman should have her own money. They were just as aware as their mothers that a groom would come forward and demand a large sum of money (the best indication that he was a good match!), and they continuously prayed to God for this to happen.
The fact that their children, especially their daughters, were so discreet that not one (to speak in a good hour and be silent in a bad!) had as yet ever (far be it from the speaker to think of such a thing!) given birth to a bastard, as was known to happen in other places—this was the crowning point of their joy and exultation.
The fact that their kids, especially their daughters, were so careful that not one of them (to speak positively and stay quiet when necessary!) had ever (heaven forbid the speaker to consider such a thing!) given birth to an illegitimate child, as was known to happen elsewhere—this was the peak of their happiness and pride.
It even made up to them for the other fact, that they never got a good word from their husbands for their hard, unnatural toil.
It even made up for the fact that they never received a kind word from their husbands for their hard, unnatural work.
And as they chat together, throwing in the remark that "the apple never falls far from the tree," that their daughters take after them in everything, the very wrinkles vanish from their shrivelled faces, a spring of refreshment and blessedness wells up in their hearts, they are lifted above their cares, a feeling of relaxation comes over them, as though a soothing balsam had penetrated their strained and weary limbs.
And as they talk together, mentioning that "the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree," that their daughters are just like them in every way, the wrinkles disappear from their aged faces, a sense of refreshment and joy rises in their hearts, they feel lifted above their worries, a wave of relaxation washes over them, as if a soothing balm has seeped into their tired and strained bodies.
Meantime the daughters have secrets among themselves. They know a quantity of interesting things that have happened in their quarter, but no one else gets to know of them; they are imparted more with the eyes than with the lips, and all is quiet and confidential.
Meantime, the daughters have secrets between themselves. They know a lot of interesting things that have happened in their neighborhood, but no one else is aware of them; they share more with their eyes than with their words, and everything remains calm and private.
And if the great calamity had not now befallen the Pidvorkes, had it not stretched itself, spread its claws with such an evil might, had the shame not been so deep and dreadful, all might have passed off quietly as always. But the event was so extraordinary, so cruelly unique—such a thing had not happened since girls were girls, and bridegrooms, bridegrooms, in the Pidvorkes—that it inevitably became known to all. Not (preserve us!) to the men—they know of nothing, and need to know of nothing—only to the women. But how much can anyone keep to oneself? It will rise to the surface, and lie like oil on the water.
And if the great disaster hadn't now hit the Pidvorkes, if it hadn't stretched out and spread its claws with such malevolent force, if the shame hadn't been so profound and terrifying, everything might have gone on quietly as always. But the event was so unusual, so brutally distinctive—something like this hadn't happened since girls were girls and grooms were, well, grooms, in the Pidvorkes—that it inevitably became known to everyone. Not (heaven forbid!) to the men—they know nothing and don’t need to know anything—only to the women. But how much can anyone really keep to themselves? It will bubble to the surface and lie there like oil on water.
From early morning on the women have been hissing and steaming, bubbling and boiling over. They are not thinking of Parnosseh; they have forgotten all about Parnosseh; they are in such a state, they have even forgotten about themselves. There is a whole crowd of them packed like herrings, and all fire and flame. But the male passer-by hears nothing of what they say, he only sees the troubled faces and the drooping heads; they are ashamed to look into one another's eyes, as though they themselves were responsible for the great affliction. An appalling misfortune, an overwhelming sense of shame, a yellow-black spot on their reputation weighs them to the ground. Uncleanness has forced itself into their sanctuary and defiled it; and now they seek a remedy, and means to save themselves, like one drowning; they want to heal the plague spot, to cover it up, so that no one shall find it out. They stand and think, and wrinkle the brows so used to anxiety; their thoughts evolve rapidly, and yet no good result comes of it, no one sees a way of escape out of the terrifying net in which the worst of all evil has entangled them. Should a stranger happen to come upon them now, one who has heard of them, but never seen them, he would receive a shock. The whole of Pidvorkes looks quite different, the women, the streets, the very sun shines differently, with pale and narrow beams, which, instead of cheering, seem to burden the heart.
From early morning, the women have been hissing and steaming, bubbling and boiling over. They're not thinking about Parnosseh; they’ve completely forgotten him; they’re in such a state that they’ve even forgotten themselves. There’s a whole crowd of them packed together like sardines, all fired up. But the male passerby hears none of their chatter; he only sees their troubled faces and drooping heads. They’re too ashamed to look each other in the eye, as if they themselves are to blame for the huge disaster. An awful misfortune, an overwhelming sense of shame, a yellow-black stain on their reputation weighs them down. Filth has invaded their sanctuary and polluted it; now they’re desperately searching for a way to heal themselves, like someone drowning. They want to hide the blemish, to cover it up so no one finds out. They stand and think, furrowing their brows well used to worry; their thoughts race, yet no good solutions emerge, and no one sees a way out of the terrifying trap in which the worst of all evils has ensnared them. If a stranger were to come upon them now, someone who has heard about them but never seen them, they would be shocked. The whole of Pidvorkes looks completely different, the women, the streets, and even the sun shines differently, with pale and narrow beams that, instead of bringing cheer, seem to weigh down the heart.
The little grey-curled clouds with their ragged edges, which have collected somewhere unbeknown, and race across the sky, look down upon the women, and whisper among themselves. Even the old willows, for whom the news is no novelty, for many more and more complicated mysteries have come to their knowledge, even they look sad, while the swallows, by the depressed and gloomy air with which they skim the water, plainly express their opinion, which is no other than this: God is punishing the Pidvorkes for their great sin, what time they carried fire in their beaks, long ago, to destroy the Temple.
The little gray clouds with their ragged edges, gathered from some unknown place, race across the sky and look down on the women, whispering among themselves. Even the old willows, who are no strangers to such news, having learned of many more complex mysteries, appear sad. The swallows, gliding over the water with a downcast and gloomy air, clearly express their opinion: God is punishing the Pidvorkes for their great sin when they carried fire in their beaks long ago to destroy the Temple.
God bears long with people's iniquity, but he rewards in full at the last.
God is patient with people's wrongdoings, but he will give full rewards in the end.
The peasants driving slowly to market, unmolested and unobstructed, neither dragged aside nor laid forcible hold of, were singularly disappointed. They began to think the Jews had left the place.
The peasants driving slowly to market, unbothered and unhindered, neither pushed aside nor forcibly held back, were unexpectedly disappointed. They started to think the Jews had left the area.
And the women actually forgot for very trouble that it was market-day. They stood with hands folded, and turned feverishly to every newcomer. What does she say to it? Perhaps she can think of something to advise.
And the women completely forgot that it was market day. They stood with their hands folded and eagerly turned to greet every newcomer. What does she say about it? Maybe she can come up with some advice.
No one answered; they could not speak; they had nothing to say; they only felt that a great wrath had been poured out on them, heavy as lead, that an evil spirit had made its way into their life, and was keeping them in a perpetual state of terror; and that, were they now to hold their peace, and not make an end, God Almighty only knows what might come of it! No one felt certain that to-morrow or the day after the same thunderbolt might not fall on another of them.
No one responded; they couldn't speak; they had nothing to say; they just felt that a heavy anger had descended on them, weighing like lead, that a dark force had entered their lives, trapping them in constant fear; and that if they remained silent and didn’t take action, only God Almighty knew what might happen next! No one was sure that tomorrow or the day after, the same disaster wouldn’t strike another one of them.
Somebody made a movement in the crowd, and there was a sudden silence, as though all were preparing to listen to a weak voice, hardly louder than stillness itself. Their eyes widened, their faces were contracted with annoyance and a consciousness of insult. Their hearts beat faster, but without violence. Suddenly there was a shock, a thrill, and they looked round with startled gaze, to see whence it came, and what was happening. And they saw a woman forcing her way frantically through the crowd, her hands working, her lips moving as in fever, her eyes flashing fire, and her voice shaking as she cried: "Come on and see me settle them! First I shall thrash him, and then I shall go for her! We must make a cinder-heap of them; it's all we can do."
Somebody shifted in the crowd, and there was an abrupt silence, as if everyone was getting ready to hear a quiet voice, barely louder than silence itself. Their eyes widened, their faces twisted with annoyance and a sense of offense. Their hearts raced, but not wildly. Suddenly, there was a jolt, a rush of energy, and they looked around with surprised expressions, trying to figure out where it came from and what was happening. They saw a woman pushing her way desperately through the crowd, her hands moving, her lips working as if she were feverish, her eyes blazing with intensity, and her voice trembling as she shouted: "Come on and watch me take care of them! First, I’ll take on him, and then I’ll go after her! We’ve got to turn them into a pile of ashes; it’s all we can do."
She was a tall, bony woman, with broad shoulders, who had earned for herself the nickname Cossack, by having, with her own hands, beaten off three peasants who wanted to strangle her husband, he, they declared, having sold them by false weight—it was the first time he had ever tried to be of use to her.
She was a tall, thin woman with broad shoulders, who earned the nickname Cossack by personally fighting off three peasants trying to strangle her husband. They claimed he had cheated them with false weights—it was the first time he had ever tried to help her.
"But don't shout so, Breindel!" begged a woman's voice.
"But don't shout like that, Breindel!" pleaded a woman's voice.
"What do you mean by 'don't shout'! Am I going to hold my tongue? Never you mind, I shall take no water into my mouth. I'll teach them, the apostates, to desecrate the whole town!"
"What do you mean by 'don't shout'! Am I supposed to stay silent? Not a chance, I won't hold back. I'll show those traitors what it means to disrespect our town!"
Breindel takes no notice. She clenches her right fist, and, fighting the air with it, she vociferates louder than ever:
Breindel pays no attention. She tightens her right fist, and, swinging it through the air, she yells louder than ever:
"What has happened, women? What are you frightened of? Look at them, if they are not all a little afraid! That's what brings trouble. Don't let us be frightened, and we shall spare ourselves in the future. We shall not be in terror that to-morrow or the day after (they had best not live to hear of it, sweet Father in Heaven!) another of us should have this come upon her!"
"What’s going on, ladies? What are you scared of? Look at them; they’re all a bit scared! That’s what causes trouble. Let’s not be afraid, and we’ll save ourselves in the future. We won’t be terrified that tomorrow or the day after (they better not stick around to see it, dear God in Heaven!) one of us will have to deal with this!"
Breindel's last words made a great impression. The women started as though someone had poured cold water over them without warning. A few even began to come forward in support of Breindel's proposal. Soreh Leoh said: She advised going, but only to him, the bridegroom, and telling him not to give people occasion to laugh, and not to cause distress to her parents, and to agree to the wedding's taking place to-day or to-morrow, before anything happened, and to keep quiet.
Breindel's final words left a strong impact. The women jumped as if someone had splashed cold water on them unexpectedly. A few even started to step forward to support Breindel's suggestion. Soreh Leoh said: She recommended going, but only to him, the groom, and telling him not to give anyone a reason to laugh, not to upset her parents, and to agree to have the wedding today or tomorrow, before anything else happened, and to stay quiet.
"I say, he shall not live to see it; he shall not be counted worthy to have us come begging favors of him!" cried an angry voice.
"I say, he won’t live to see it; he won’t be considered worthy of us coming to him for favors!" shouted an angry voice.
But hereupon rose that of a young woman from somewhere in the crowd, and all the others began to look round, and no one knew who it was speaking. At first the young voice shook, then it grew firmer and firmer, so that one could hear clearly and distinctly what was said:
But then a young woman's voice came up from somewhere in the crowd, and everyone started to look around, not knowing who was speaking. At first, her voice trembled, but then it became steadier and stronger, so that it was clear and distinct what she was saying:
"You might as well spare yourselves the trouble of talking about a thrashing; it's all nonsense; besides, why add to her parents' grief by going to them? Isn't it bad enough for them already? If we really want to do something, the best would be to say nothing to anybody, not to get excited, not to ask anybody's help, and let us make a collection out of our own pockets. Never mind! God will repay us twice what we give. Let us choose out two of us, to take him the money quietly, so that no one shall know, because once a whisper of it gets abroad, it will be carried over seven seas in no time; you know that walls have ears, and streets, eyes."
"You might as well save yourselves the trouble of talking about a beating; it's all ridiculous. Besides, why add to her parents' pain by going to them? Isn't it bad enough for them already? If we really want to do something, the best thing would be to keep quiet, not get riled up, not ask for anyone's help, and let’s collect money ourselves. No worries! God will repay us double what we give. Let’s pick two of us to quietly take him the money so that no one will know, because once a hint of it gets out, it will spread everywhere in no time; you know that walls have ears and streets, eyes."
The women had been holding their breath and looking with pleasurable pride at young Malkehle, married only two months ago and already so clever! The great thick wall of dread and shame against which they had beaten their heads had retreated before Malkehle's soft words; they felt eased; the world grew lighter again. Every one felt envious in her heart of hearts of her to whose apt and golden speech they had just listened. Everyone regretted that such an excellent plan had not occurred to herself. But they soon calmed down, for after all it was a sister who had spoken, one of their own Pidvorkes. They had never thought that Malkehle, though she had been considered clever as a girl, would take part in their debate; and they began to work out a plan for getting together the necessary money, only so quietly that not a cock should crow.
The women had been holding their breath and looking with pride at young Malkehle, who had been married for only two months and was already so clever! The huge wall of fear and shame they had been struggling against had faded with Malkehle's gentle words; they felt relieved, and the world felt lighter again. Everyone secretly envied her for her smart and golden speech. Everyone wished that such a great idea had come to them first. But they quickly settled down, because after all, it was a sister who had spoken, one of their own Pidvorkes. They never expected that Malkehle, although she was seen as clever as a girl, would join their discussion; and they began to plan how to raise the necessary money, doing so quietly so that not a single rooster would crow.
And now their perplexities began! Not one of them could give such a great sum, and even if they all clubbed together, it would still be impossible. They could manage one hundred, two hundred, three hundred rubles, but the dowry was six hundred, and now he says, that unless they give one thousand, he will break off the engagement. What, says he, there will be a summons out against him? Very likely! He will just risk it. The question went round: Who kept a store in a knotted handkerchief, hidden from her husband? They each had such a store, but were all the contents put together, the half of the sum would not be attained, not by a long way.
And now their confusion began! None of them could come up with such a large amount, and even if they all pooled their money, it would still be impossible. They could manage one hundred, two hundred, or three hundred rubles, but the dowry was six hundred, and now he's saying that unless they give one thousand, he'll end the engagement. What does he mean, there will be a summons against him? Probably! He'll just take the risk. The question went around: Who kept a stash of money hidden in a knotted handkerchief from her husband? They each had such a stash, but even if they pooled all of it together, it wouldn't even come close to half the amount needed.
And again there arose a tempest, a great confusion of women's tongues. Part of the crowd started with fiery eloquence to criticise their husbands, the good-for-nothings, the slouching lazybones; they proved that as their husbands did nothing to earn money, but spent all their time "learning," there was no need to be afraid of them; and if once in a way they wanted some for themselves, nobody had the right to say them nay. Others said that the husbands were, after all, the elder, one must and should ask their advice! They were wiser and knew best, and why should they, the women (might the words not be reckoned as a sin!), be wiser than the rest of the world put together? And others again cried that there was no need that they should divorce their husbands because a girl was with child, and the bridegroom demanded the dowry twice over.
And again a storm broke out, a great chaos of women’s voices. Part of the crowd passionately criticized their husbands, calling them useless and lazy. They argued that since their husbands did nothing to earn a living but spent all their time “learning,” there was no reason to fear them; and if they wanted something for themselves once in a while, no one had the right to deny them. Others pointed out that the husbands were older, and that advice should be sought from them! They were wiser and knew best, so why should they, the women (might it not be considered a sin!), be wiser than everyone else combined? And still others insisted that there was no need to get divorced just because a girl was pregnant and the groom demanded the dowry twice.
The noise increased, till there was no distinguishing one voice from another, till one could not make out what her neighbor was saying: she only knew that she also must shriek, scold, and speak her mind. And who knows what would have come of it, if Breindel-Cossack, with her powerful gab, had not begun to shout, that she and Malkehle had a good idea, which would please everyone very much, and put an end to the whole dispute.
The noise got louder until it was impossible to tell one voice from another; she couldn't even figure out what her neighbor was saying. All she knew was that she had to yell, complain, and express her thoughts. And who knows what might have happened if Breindel-Cossack, with her loud chatter, hadn't started shouting that she and Malkehle had a great idea that would make everybody happy and resolve the whole argument.
All became suddenly dumb; there was a tense silence, as at the first of the two recitals of the Eighteen Benedictions; the women only cast inquiring looks at Malkehle and Breindel, who both felt their cheeks hot. Breindel, who, ever since the wise Malkehle had spoken such golden words, had not left her side, now stepped forward, and her voice trembled with emotion and pleasant excitement as she said: "Malkehle and I think like this: that we ought to go to Chavvehle, she being so wise and so well-educated, a doctor's wife, and tell her the whole story from beginning to end, so that she may advise us, and if you are ashamed to speak to her yourselves, you should leave it to us two, only on the condition that you go with us. Don't be frightened, she is kind; she will listen to us."
Everyone suddenly fell silent; there was a tense stillness, like during the first of the two recitals of the Eighteen Benedictions. The women exchanged questioning glances at Malkehle and Breindel, who both felt their faces flush. Breindel, who hadn’t left Malkehle’s side ever since she had spoken such wise words, stepped forward. Her voice was filled with emotion and excitement as she said, “Malkehle and I believe that we should go to Chavvehle, since she is so wise and well-educated, being a doctor’s wife. We should tell her the entire story from start to finish, so she can give us her advice. If you’re hesitant to speak to her yourselves, just let us handle it, but on the condition that you come with us. Don’t worry, she’s friendly; she’ll listen to us.”
A faint smile, glistening like diamond dust, shone on all faces; their eyes brightened and their shoulders straightened, as though just released from a heavy burden. They all knew Chavvehle for a good and gracious woman, who was certain to give them some advice; she did many such kindnesses without being asked; she had started the school, and she taught their children for nothing; she always accompanied her husband on his visits to the sick-room, and often left a coin of her own money behind to buy a fowl for the invalid. It was even said that she had written about them in the newspapers! She was very fond of them. When she talked with them, her manner was simple, as though they were her equals, and she would ask them all about everything, like any plain Jewish housewife. And yet they were conscious of a great distance between them and Chavveh. They would have liked Chavveh to hear nothing of them but what was good, to stand justified in her eyes as (ten times lehavdil) in those of a Christian. They could not have told why, but the feeling was there.
A faint smile, sparkling like diamond dust, lit up all their faces; their eyes brightened and their shoulders straightened, as if they had just been freed from a heavy load. They all knew Chavvehle as a good and gracious woman, someone they could count on for advice; she often did kind things without being asked. She had started the school and taught their children for free; she would always go with her husband on his visits to the sick and often left behind her own money to buy a chicken for the patient. It was even said that she had written about them in the newspapers! She cared for them deeply. When she talked with them, her manner was straightforward, as if they were her equals, and she would ask them all sorts of questions, just like any everyday Jewish housewife. Yet, they felt a significant distance between themselves and Chavveh. They wished that Chavveh would only know good things about them, to feel justified in her eyes as much as (ten times lehavdil) in those of a Christian. They couldn't quite explain why, but that feeling was there.
They are proud of Chavveh; it is an honor for them each and all (and who are they that they should venture to pretend to it?) to possess such a Chavveh, who was highly spoken of even by rich Gentiles. Hence this embarrassed smile at the mention of her name; she would certainly advise, but at the same time they avoided each other's look. The wise Malkeh had the same feeling, but she was able to cheer the rest. Never mind! It doesn't matter telling her. She is a Jewish daughter, too, and will keep it to herself. These things happen behind the "high windows" also. Whereupon they all breathed more freely, and went up the hill to Chavveh. They went in serried ranks, like soldiers, shoulder to shoulder, relief and satisfaction reflected in their faces. All who met them made way for them, stood aside, and wondered what it meant. Some of their own husbands even stood and looked at the marching women, but not one dared to go up to them and ask what was doing. Their object grew dearer to them at every step. A settled resolve and a deep sense of goodwill to mankind urged them on. They all felt that they were going in a good cause, and would thereby bar the road to all such occurrences in the future.
They take pride in Chavveh; it’s an honor for each of them (and who are they to pretend otherwise?) to have someone like Chavveh, who was respected even by wealthy non-Jews. This led to an awkward smile whenever her name came up; she would definitely give advice, yet they all avoided looking at each other. The wise Malkeh felt the same way but managed to uplift the others. No worries! It’s fine to tell her. She’s a Jewish daughter too and will keep it to herself. These kinds of things happen behind the "high windows" as well. At that, they all felt a bit lighter and headed up the hill to Chavveh. They marched in close formation, like soldiers, side by side, relief and satisfaction visible on their faces. Everyone they encountered stepped aside for them, curious about what was happening. Some of their own husbands even stopped to watch the women marching, but not one dared to approach them and ask what was going on. Their mission grew more important with each step. A firm determination and a strong sense of goodwill motivated them. They all felt they were fighting for a good cause, which would hopefully prevent similar situations in the future.
The way to Chavveh was long. She lived quite outside the Pidvorkes, and they had to go through the whole market-place with the shops, which stood close to one another, as though they held each other by the hand, and then only through narrow lanes of old thatched peasant huts, with shy little window-panes. But beside nearly every hut stood a couple of acacia-trees, and the foam-white blossoms among the young green leaves gave a refreshing perfume to the neighborhood. Emerging from the streets, they proceeded towards a pretty hill planted with pink-flowering quince-trees. A small, clear stream flowed below it to the left, so deceptively clear that it reflected the hillside in all its natural tints. You had to go quite close in order to make sure it was only a delusion, when the stream met your gaze as seriously as though there were no question of it at all.
The path to Chavveh was long. She lived far outside the Pidvorkes, and they had to pass through the entire marketplace filled with shops that were tightly packed together, as if they were holding hands, and then through narrow lanes lined with old thatched cottages that had shy little window panes. But beside almost every cottage stood a couple of acacia trees, and the white blossoms among the fresh green leaves brought a refreshing scent to the area. After leaving the streets, they headed toward a lovely hill covered with pink-flowering quince trees. A small, clear stream flowed below it to the left, so deceptively clear that it mirrored the hillside in all its natural colors. You had to get really close to realize it was just an illusion, as the stream met your gaze as earnestly as if it were a certainty.
On the top of the hill stood Chavveh's house, adorned like a bride, covered with creepers and quinces, and with two large lamps under white glass shades, upheld in the right hands of two statues carved in white marble. The distance had not wearied them; they had walked and conversed pleasantly by the way, each telling a story somewhat similar to the one that had occasioned their present undertaking.
On the top of the hill stood Chavveh's house, dressed up like a bride, covered in vines and quinces, with two large lamps beneath white glass shades, held by the right hands of two statues carved from white marble. The distance hadn’t tired them out; they had walked and chatted happily along the way, each sharing a story somewhat like the one that led to their current journey.
"Do you know," began Shifreh, the wholesale dealer, "mine tried to play me a trick with the dowry, too? It was immediately before the ceremony, and he insisted obstinately that unless a silver box and fifty rubles were given to him in addition to what had been promised to him, he would not go under the marriage canopy!"
"Do you know," started Shifreh, the wholesale dealer, "mine tried to pull a fast one on me with the dowry, too? It was right before the ceremony, and he stubbornly insisted that unless he got a silver box and fifty rubles on top of what we had already promised, he wouldn’t go under the wedding canopy!"
They all laughed, but rather weakly, just for the sake of laughing; not one of them really wished to part from her husband, even in cases where he disliked her, and they quarrelled. No indignity they suffered at their husbands' hands could hurt them so deeply as a wish on his part to live separately. After all they are man and wife. They quarrel and make it up again.
They all laughed, but it was a weak laugh, just for the sake of laughing; not one of them truly wanted to be separated from her husband, even in situations where he didn't like her and they fought. No humiliation they faced from their husbands could hurt them as much as the thought of him wanting to live apart. After all, they are husband and wife. They argue and then make up again.
And when they spied Chavvehle's house in the distance, they all cried out joyfully, with one accord:
And when they saw Chavvehle's house in the distance, they all shouted happily, together:
"There is Chavvehle's house!" Once more they forgot about themselves; they were filled with enthusiasm for the common cause, and with a pain that will lie forever at their heart should they not do all that sinful man is able.
"There’s Chavvehle’s house!" Again, they lost themselves in the moment; they were excited for the shared goal, and with a sorrow that will always remain in their hearts if they don’t do everything that a flawed human can.
The wise Malkehle's heart beat faster than anyone's. She had begun to consider how she should speak to Chavvehle, and although apt, incisive phrases came into her head, one after another, she felt that she would never be able to come out with them in Chavvehle's presence; were it not for the other women's being there, she would have felt at her ease.
The wise Malkehle's heart raced more than anyone else's. She started to think about how she should talk to Chavvehle, and even though sharp, clever phrases kept popping into her head, she felt she could never actually say them in front of Chavvehle; if the other women hadn’t been there, she would have felt more comfortable.
All of a sudden a voice exclaimed joyfully, "There we are at the house!" All lifted their heads, and their eyes were gladdened by the sight of the tall flowers arranged about a round table, in the shelter of a widely-branching willow, on which there shone a silver samovar. In and out of the still empty tea-glasses there stole beams of the sinking sun, as it dropt lower and lower behind the now dark-blue hill.
All of a sudden, a voice cheerfully shouted, "There it is, the house!" Everyone looked up, and their spirits lifted at the sight of the tall flowers arranged around a round table under the sprawling branches of a willow tree, where a silver samovar glimmered. Rays of the setting sun slipped gently into the still empty tea glasses as it sank lower behind the now dark blue hills.
Not a glance, not a movement betrayed surprise on Chavvehle's part, any more than if she had been expecting them everyone.
Not a glance, not a movement gave away Chavvehle's surprise, just as if she had been expecting them all along.
They felt that she was behaving like any sage, and were filled with a sense of guilt towards her.
They felt that she was acting like any wise person, and they were filled with guilt about it.
Chavvehle excused herself to one or two other guests who were present, and led the women into her summer-parlor, for she had evidently understood that what they had come to say was for her ears only.
Chavvehle politely excused herself to a couple of other guests who were there and took the women into her summer-parlor, as she clearly realized that what they had come to discuss was meant for her alone.
They wanted to explain at once, but they couldn't, and the two who of all found it hardest to speak were the selected spokeswomen, Breindel-Cossack and Malkehle the wise. Chavvehle herself tried to lead them out of their embarrassment.
They wanted to explain right away, but they couldn't, and the two who found it hardest to speak were the chosen spokeswomen, Breindel-Cossack and Malkehle the wise. Chavvehle herself tried to help them out of their embarrassment.
"You evidently have something important to tell me," she said, "for otherwise one does not get a sight of you."
"You clearly have something important to share with me," she said, "because otherwise, I wouldn’t see you."
And now it seemed more difficult than ever, it seemed impossible ever to tell the angelic Chavvehle of the bad action about which they had come. They all wished silently that their children might turn out one-tenth as good as she was, and their impulse was to take Chavvehle into their arms, kiss her and hug her, and cry a long, long time on her shoulder; and if she cried with them, it would be so comforting.
And now it felt harder than ever; it felt impossible to tell the sweet Chavvehle about the bad thing they had come to discuss. They all silently hoped their kids would be even a fraction as good as she was, and they instinctively wanted to embrace Chavvehle, kiss her, and hold her tightly, crying for a long, long time on her shoulder. If she cried with them, it would be such a relief.
Chavvehle was silent. Her great, wide-open blue eyes grew more and more compassionate as she gazed at the faces of her sisters; it seemed as though they were reading for themselves the sorrowful secret the women had come to impart.
Chavvehle was silent. Her big, wide-open blue eyes became increasingly compassionate as she looked at her sisters' faces; it felt like they were understanding the sad secret the women had come to share.
And the more they were impressed with her tactful behavior, and the more they felt the kindness of her gaze, the more annoyed they grew with themselves, the more tongue-tied they became. The silence was so intense as to be almost seen and felt. The women held their breath, and only exchanged roundabout glances, to find out what was going on in each other's mind; and they looked first of all at the two who had undertaken to speak, while the latter, although they did not see this, felt as if every one's gaze was fixed upon them, wondering why they were silent and holding all hearts by a thread.
And the more they were impressed by her tactful behavior, and the more they felt the warmth of her gaze, the more frustrated they became with themselves, and the more tongue-tied they felt. The silence was so thick it was almost tangible. The women held their breath, exchanging only sidelong glances to see what was going on in each other's minds; they first focused on the two who were supposed to speak, while those two, although they couldn't see it, felt as if everyone’s gaze was on them, wondering why they were silent and holding everyone's emotions in suspense.
Chavvehle raised her head, and spoke sweetly:
Chavvehle lifted her head and spoke gently:
"Well, dear sisters, tell me a little of what it is about. Do you want my help in any matter? I should be so glad——"
"Well, dear sisters, tell me a bit about it. Do you need my help with anything? I’d be so happy to assist——"
"Dear sisters" she called them, and lightning-like it flashed through their hearts that Chavveh was, indeed, their sister. How could they feel otherwise when they had it from Chavveh herself? Was she not one of their own people? Had she not the same God? True, her speech was a little strange to them, and she was not overpious, but how should God be angry with such a Chavveh as this? If it must be, let him punish them for her sin; they would willingly suffer in her place.
"Dear sisters," she called them, and like a flash of lightning, it struck them that Chavveh was truly their sister. How could they think otherwise when Chavveh herself had told them? Was she not one of their own? Did she not share the same God? True, her way of speaking was a bit odd to them, and she wasn't overly religious, but how could God possibly be upset with someone like Chavveh? If it came to that, let Him punish them for her sin; they would gladly endure it for her sake.
The sun had long set; the sky was grey, save for one red streak, and the room had grown dark. Chavvehle rose to light the candles, and the women started and wiped their tearful eyes, so that Chavveh should not remark them. Chavveh saw the difficulty they had in opening their hearts to her, and she began to speak to them of different things, offered them refreshment according to their several tastes, and now Malkehle felt a little more courageous, and managed to say:
The sun had set a while ago; the sky was gray except for one red streak, and the room had turned dark. Chavvehle got up to light the candles, and the women startled and wiped their tear-stained faces so that Chavveh wouldn’t notice. Chavveh could see how hard it was for them to open up to her, so she started talking about different topics, offered them snacks based on what they liked, and now Malkehle felt a bit braver and managed to say:
"No, good, kind Chavvehle, we are not hungry. We have come to consult with you on a very important matter!"
"No, good, kind Chavvehle, we're not hungry. We've come to talk to you about something really important!"
And then Breindel tried hard to speak in a soft voice, but it sounded gruff and rasping:
And then Breindel tried really hard to speak gently, but it came out sounding rough and harsh:
"First of all, Chavveh, we want you to speak to us in Yiddish, not in Polish. We are all Jewish women, thank God, together!"
"First of all, Chavveh, we want you to talk to us in Yiddish, not in Polish. We are all Jewish women, thank God, together!"
Chavvehle, who had nodded her head during the whole of Breindel's speech, made another motion of assent with her silken eyebrows, and replied:
Chavvehle, who had nodded her head throughout Breindel's speech, gave another indication of agreement with her elegant eyebrows and replied:
"I will talk Yiddish to you with pleasure, if that is what you prefer."
"I'll happily speak Yiddish with you if that's what you prefer."
"The thing is this, Chavvehle," began Shifreh, the wholesale dealer, "it is a shame and a sorrow to tell, but when the thunderbolt has fallen, one must speak. You know Rochel Esther Leoh's. She is engaged, and the wedding was to have been in eight weeks—and now she, the good-for-nothing, is with child—and he, the son of perdition, says now that if he isn't given more than five hundred rubles, he won't take her——"
"The thing is this, Chavvehle," started Shifreh, the wholesale dealer, "it’s a shame and a sorrow to say, but when the bad news hits, you have to speak up. You know Rochel Esther Leoh. She’s engaged, and the wedding was supposed to happen in eight weeks—and now she, the worthless one, is pregnant—and he, the scoundrel, is saying that if he doesn’t get more than five hundred rubles, he won’t marry her——"
Chavvehle was deeply troubled by their words. She saw how great was their distress, and found, to her regret, that she had little to say by way of consolation.
Chavvehle was really troubled by their words. She saw how deep their distress was and, to her regret, realized she had very little to say to comfort them.
"I feel with you," she said, "in your pain. But do not be so dismayed. It is certainly very bad news, but these things will happen, you are not the first——"
"I understand what you’re going through," she said, "and I feel your pain. But don’t be so discouraged. This is certainly tough news, but these things happen; you’re not the first—"
"But what are we to do?" asked several voices at once. "That is what we came to you for, dearie, for you to advise us. Are we to give him all the money he asks, or shall they both know as much happiness as we know what to do else? Or are we to hang a stone round our necks and drown ourselves for shame? Give us some advice, dear, help us!"
"But what are we supposed to do?" several voices asked at the same time. "That's why we came to you, dear, to get your advice. Should we give him all the money he wants, or should they both experience as much happiness as we have, so we can figure out what to do next? Or are we meant to hang a stone around our necks and drown ourselves out of shame? Please give us some advice, dear, help us!"
Then Chavvehle understood that it was not so much the women who were speaking and imploring, as their stricken hearts, their deep shame and grief, and it was with increased sympathy that she answered them:
Then Chavvehle realized that it wasn't just the women who were talking and pleading, but their broken hearts, their profound shame and sorrow, and she replied to them with even more compassion:
"What can I say to help you, dear sisters? You have certainly not deserved this blow; you have enough to bear as it is—things ought to have turned out quite differently; but now that the misfortune has happened, one must be brave enough not to lose one's head, and not to let such a thing happen again, so that it should be the first and last time! But what exactly you should do, I cannot tell you, because I don't know! Only if you should want my help or any money, I will give you either with the greatest pleasure."
"What can I say to help you, dear sisters? You definitely don’t deserve this setback; you already have enough to handle as it is—things should have gone a lot better. But now that this misfortune has happened, we need to stay strong and not lose our heads, making sure it doesn't happen again, so this is the first and last time! But I can’t tell you exactly what you should do because I don’t know! However, if you want my help or any money, I’ll be happy to provide you with either."
They understood each other——
They got each other.
The women parted with Chavveh in great gladness, and turned towards home conscious of a definite purpose. Now they all felt they knew just what to do, and were sure it would prevent all further misfortune and disgrace.
The women said goodbye to Chavveh with great joy and headed home with a clear sense of purpose. They all felt confident about what to do next and believed it would stop any future misfortune and shame.
They could have sung out for joy, embraced the hill, the stream, the peasant huts, and kissed and fondled them all together. Mind you, they had even now no definite plan of action, it was just Chavvehle's sympathy that had made all the difference—feeling that Chavveh was with them! Wrapped in the evening mist, they stepped vigorously and cheerily homewards.
They could have shouted with joy, embraced the hill, the stream, the peasant huts, and kissed and cherished them all together. Keep in mind, they still had no concrete plan, it was just Chavvehle's understanding that had made all the difference—feeling that Chavveh was with them! Wrapped in the evening mist, they walked energetically and happily homeward.
Gradually the speed and the noise of their march increased, the air throbbed, and at last a high, sharp voice rose above the rest, whereupon they grew stiller, and the women listened.
Gradually, the speed and noise of their march picked up, the air pulsed, and finally, a loud, piercing voice rose above the others, making them quiet down as the women listened.
"I tell you what, we won't beat them. Only on Sabbath we must all come together like one man, break into the house-of-study just before they call up to the Reading of the Law, and not let them read till they have sworn to agree to our sentence of excommunication!
"I’m telling you, we can’t beat them. Only on the Sabbath should we all come together as one, burst into the study hall just before they start the Reading of the Law, and not let them read until they swear to accept our excommunication sentence!"
"She is right!"
"She’s right!"
"Excommunicate him!"
"Kick him out!"
"Tear him in pieces!"
"Rip him to shreds!"
"Let him be dressed in robe and prayer-scarf, and swear by the eight black candles that he——"
"Let him wear a robe and prayer scarf, and swear by the eight black candles that he——"
"Swear! Swear!"
"Promise! Promise!"
The noise was dreadful. No one was allowed to finish speaking. They were all aflame with one fire of revenge, hate, and anger, and all alike athirst for justice. Every new idea, every new suggestion was hastily and hotly seized upon by all together, and there was a grinding of teeth and a clenching of fists. Nature herself seemed affected by the tumult, the clouds flew faster, the stars changed their places, the wind whistled, the trees swayed hither and thither, the frogs croaked, there was a great boiling up of the whole concern.
The noise was terrible. No one could finish speaking. They were all consumed by a common desire for revenge, hate, and anger, equally desperate for justice. Every new idea and suggestion was quickly and passionately taken up by everyone, leading to gritted teeth and clenched fists. Even nature seemed to be affected by the chaos; the clouds raced by, the stars shifted positions, the wind whistled, the trees swayed back and forth, the frogs croaked, and everything felt like it was boiling over.
"Right! Right! To the Shool!" cried a chorus of voices.
"Alright! Alright! To the school!" shouted a chorus of voices.
A common feeling of triumph running through them, they took each other friendly-wise by the hand, and made gaily for the court of the Shool. When they got into the town, they fell on each other's necks, and kissed each other with tears and joy. They knew their plan was the best and most excellent that could be devised, and would protect them all from further shame and trouble.
A shared sense of victory filled them, and they happily took each other's hands as they made their way to the court of the Shool. Once they reached the town, they embraced and kissed each other with tears of joy. They knew their plan was the best and most brilliant one they could come up with, and it would save them all from more shame and trouble.
The Pidvorkes shuddered to hear their tread.
The Pidvorkes shivered at the sound of their footsteps.
All the remaining inhabitants, big and little, men and women, gathered in the court of the Shool, and stood with pale faces and beating hearts to see what would happen.
All the remaining inhabitants, big and small, men and women, gathered in the courtyard of the Shool, standing with pale faces and racing hearts to see what would happen.
The eyes of the young bachelors rolled uneasily, the girls had their faces on one another's shoulders, and sobbed.
The young bachelors looked on uneasily, while the girls leaned on each other's shoulders, sobbing.
Breindel, agile as a cat, climbed on to the highest millstone, and proclaimed in a voice of thunder:
Breindel, as nimble as a cat, climbed up to the highest millstone and declared in a booming voice:
"Seeing that such and such a thing has happened, a great scandal such as is not to be hid, and such as we do not wish to hide, all we women have decided to excommunicate——"
"Considering that this situation has occurred, a major scandal that can't be hidden and that we don't want to hide, we women have all decided to excommunicate——"
Such a tumult arose that for a minute or two Breindel could not be heard, but it was not long before everyone knew who and what was meant.
Such a commotion erupted that for a minute or two, Breindel couldn't be heard, but it didn't take long for everyone to understand who and what was being referred to.
"Nothing to do with them! Nothing to do with them!" shook the air.
"Leave them alone! Just leave them alone!" echoed through the air.
"That people shall not lend to them nor borrow of them, shall not come within their four ells!" continued the voice from the millstone.
"People shouldn't lend to them or borrow from them, and should keep their distance!" continued the voice from the millstone.
"And she shall be shut up till her time comes, so that no one shall see her. Then we will take her to the burial-ground, and the child shall be born in the burial-ground. The wedding shall take place by day, and without musicians—"
"And she will be kept away until her time arrives, so that no one will see her. Then we will take her to the graveyard, and the baby will be born in the graveyard. The wedding will happen during the day, and without any musicians—"
"Without musicians!"
"Without musicians!"
"Without musicians!"
"No musicians!"
'Without musicians!"
"Without musicians!"
"Serve her right!"
"She got what she deserved!"
"She deserves worse!"
"She deserves better!"
A hundred voices were continually interrupting the speaker, and more women were climbing onto the millstones, and shouting the same things.
A hundred voices kept interrupting the speaker, and more women were climbing onto the millstones, shouting the same things.
"On the wedding-day there will be great black candles burning throughout the whole town, and when the bride is seated at the top of the marriage-hall, with her hair flowing loose about her, all the girls shall surround her, and the Badchen shall tell her, 'This is the way we treat one who has not held to her Jewishness, and has blackened all our faces——'"
"On the wedding day, there will be big black candles lit all over town, and when the bride is sitting at the front of the marriage hall, with her hair down, all the girls will gather around her, and the Badchen will say to her, 'This is how we treat someone who hasn't embraced her Jewish identity and has shamed us all—'"
"Yes!"
"Yep!"
"Yes!"
"Absolutely!"
"So it is!"
"That's right!"
The last words struck the hearers' hearts like poisoned arrows. A deathly pallor, born of unrealized terror at the suggested idea, overspread all their faces, their feelings were in a tumult of shame and suffering. They thirsted and longed after their former life, the time before the calamity disturbed their peace. Weary and wounded in spirit, with startled looks, throbbing pulses, and dilated pupils, and with no more than a faint hope that all might yet be well, they slowly broke the stillness, and departed to their homes.
The final words hit the listeners like poisoned arrows. A deathly pallor, caused by the fear of the suggested idea, spread across their faces, and their feelings were a mix of shame and pain. They yearned for their old life, the time before the disaster disrupted their peace. Exhausted and emotionally hurt, with shocked expressions, racing hearts, and wide-open eyes, and only a faint hope that everything might still turn out okay, they slowly broke the silence and headed home.
LÖB SCHAPIRO
Born, about 1880, in the Government of Kieff, Little Russia; came to Chicago in 1906, and to New York for a short time in 1907-1908; now (1912) in business in Switzerland; contributor to Die Zukunft, New York; collected works, Novellen, 1 vol., Warsaw, 1910.
Born around 1880 in the Kieff region of Little Russia, he moved to Chicago in 1906 and spent a brief period in New York from 1907 to 1908. As of 1912, he is in business in Switzerland and is a contributor to Die Zukunft in New York. His collected works, titled Novellen, were published in one volume in Warsaw in 1910.
IF IT WAS A DREAM
Yes, it was a terrible dream! But when one is only nine years old, one soon forgets, and Meyerl was nine a few weeks before it came to pass.
Yes, it was a terrible dream! But when you’re only nine years old, you quickly forget, and Meyerl was nine just a few weeks before it happened.
Yes, and things had happened in the house every now and then to remind one of it, but then Meyerl lived more out of doors than indoors, in the wild streets of New York. Tartilov and New York—what a difference! New York had supplanted Tartilov, effaced it from his memory. There remained only a faint occasional recollection of that horrid dream.
Yes, things would sometimes happen in the house that served as a reminder of it, but Meyerl spent more time outside than inside, wandering the hectic streets of New York. Tartilov and New York—what a difference! New York had replaced Tartilov, wiping it from his memory. All that was left was a faint, occasional recollection of that terrible dream.
If it really was a dream!
If it really was a dream!
It was this way: Meyerl dreamt that he was sitting in Cheder learning, but more for show's sake than seriously, because during the Days of Penitence, near the close of the session, the Rebbe grew milder, and Cheder less hateful. And as he sat there and learnt, he heard a banging of doors in the street, and through the window saw Jews running to and fro, as if bereft of their senses, flinging themselves hither and thither exactly like leaves in a gale, or as when a witch rises from the ground in a column of dust, and whirls across the road so suddenly and unexpectedly that it makes one's flesh creep. And at the sight of this running up and down in the street, the Rebbe collapsed in his chair white as death, his under lip trembling.
It went like this: Meyerl dreamt he was sitting in Cheder, learning, but more for appearances than anything else, because during the Days of Repentance, as the session was coming to an end, the Rebbe became gentler, and Cheder felt less unbearable. While he was sitting there studying, he heard the sound of doors banging in the street, and through the window, he saw Jews rushing back and forth, as if they had lost their minds, throwing themselves about just like leaves in a storm, or like when a witch suddenly rises from the ground in a cloud of dust and whirls across the road so unexpectedly it gives you chills. At the sight of this chaos outside, the Rebbe slumped in his chair, pale as death, his lower lip quivering.
Meyerl never saw him again. He was told later that the Rebbe had been killed, but somehow the news gave him no pleasure, although the Rebbe used to beat him; neither did it particularly grieve him. It probably made no great impression on his mind. After all, what did it mean, exactly? Killed? and the question slipped out of his head unanswered, together with the Rebbe, who was gradually forgotten.
Meyerl never saw him again. He was told later that the Rebbe had been killed, but somehow the news didn't bring him any joy, even though the Rebbe used to beat him; it also didn't really upset him. It probably didn’t leave a significant mark on his thoughts. After all, what did it really mean? Killed? and the question faded from his mind unanswered, along with the Rebbe, who was slowly being forgotten.
And then the real horror began. They were two days hiding away in the bath-house—he and some other little boys and a few older people—without food, without drink, without Father and Mother. Meyerl was not allowed to get out and go home, and once, when he screamed, they nearly suffocated him, after which he sobbed and whimpered, unable to stop crying all at once. Now and then he fell asleep, and when he woke everything was just the same, and all through the terror and the misery he seemed to hear only one word, Goyim, which came to have a very definite and terrible meaning for him. Otherwise everything was in a maze, and as far as seeing goes, he really saw nothing at all.
And then the real nightmare started. They spent two days hiding out in the bathhouse—he and some other small boys and a few older people—without food, without water, and without their parents. Meyerl wasn’t allowed to leave and go home, and once, when he screamed, they almost smothered him, after which he sobbed and cried, unable to stop all at once. Every now and then he dozed off, and when he woke up, everything was still the same, and throughout the fear and the suffering, he kept hearing just one word, Goyim, which began to hold a very clear and horrifying meaning for him. Other than that, everything felt like a blur, and as far as seeing went, he really didn’t see anything at all.
Later, when they came out again, nobody troubled about him, or came to see after him, and a stranger took him home. And neither his father nor his mother had a word to say to him, any more than if he had just come home from Cheder as on any other day.
Later, when they came out again, nobody cared about him or came to check on him, and a stranger took him home. And neither his father nor his mother said a word to him, just like if he had come home from school on any other day.
Everything in the house was broken, they had twisted his father's arm and bruised his face. His mother lay on the bed, her fair hair tossed about, and her eyes half-closed, her face pale and stained, and something about her whole appearance so rumpled and sluttish—it reminded one of a tumbled bedquilt. His father walked up and down the room in silence, looking at no one, his bound arm in a white sling, and when Meyerl, conscious of some invisible calamity, burst out crying, his father only gave him a gloomy, irritated look, and continued to span the room as before.
Everything in the house was a mess; they had twisted his father's arm and bruised his face. His mother lay on the bed, her light hair scattered around, her eyes half-closed, her face pale and stained, and everything about her looked so disheveled and sloppy—it reminded one of a messed-up quilt. His father paced back and forth in the room in silence, not looking at anyone, his injured arm in a white sling. When Meyerl, feeling an invisible disaster, burst into tears, his father just gave him a gloomy, annoyed look and kept pacing the room like before.
In about three weeks' time they sailed for America. The sea was very rough during the passage, and his mother lay the whole time in her berth, and was very sick. Meyerl was quite fit, and his father did nothing but pace the deck, even when it poured with rain, till they came and ordered him down-stairs.
In about three weeks, they set sail for America. The sea was really rough during the journey, and his mother spent the whole time in her bunk, feeling very sick. Meyerl was perfectly fine, while his father just walked back and forth on the deck, even when it was pouring rain, until they came and told him to go below deck.
Meyerl never knew exactly what happened, but once a Gentile on board the ship passed a remark on his father, made fun of him, or something—and his father drew himself up, and gave the other a look—nothing more than a look! And the Gentile got such a fright that he began crossing himself, and he spit out, and his lips moved rapidly. To tell the truth, Meyerl was frightened himself by the contraction of his father's mouth, the grind of his teeth, and by his eyes, which nearly started from his head. Meyerl had never seen him look like that before, but soon his father was once more pacing the deck, his head down, his wet collar turned up, his hands in his sleeves, and his back slightly bent.
Meyerl never figured out exactly what happened, but when a Gentile on the ship made a comment about his father, teasing him or something like that—his father stood up straight and gave the guy a look—just a look! And the Gentile got so scared that he started crossing himself, spat, and his lips started moving quickly. Honestly, Meyerl was scared too by the way his father's mouth tightened, the grinding of his teeth, and his eyes, which looked like they were about to pop out of his head. Meyerl had never seen him like that before, but soon his father was back to pacing the deck, head down, wet collar turned up, hands in his sleeves, and back slightly bent.
When they arrived in New York City, Meyerl began to feel giddy, and it was not long before the whole of Tartilov appeared to him like a dream.
When they got to New York City, Meyerl started feeling lightheaded, and soon everything about Tartilov felt like a dream to him.
It was in the beginning of winter, and soon the snow fell, the fresh white snow, and it was something like! Meyerl was now a "boy," he went to "school," made snowballs, slid on the slides, built little fires in the middle of the street, and nobody interfered. He went home to eat and sleep, and spent what you may call his "life" in the street.
It was the start of winter, and soon the fresh white snow began to fall. Meyerl was now a "boy;" he went to "school," made snowballs, slid down the slides, built little fires in the middle of the street, and nobody stopped him. He went home to eat and sleep, spending what you could call his "life" out in the street.
In their room were cold, piercing draughts, which made it feel dreary and dismal. Meyerl's father, a lean, large-boned man, with a dark, brown face and black beard, had always been silent, and it was but seldom he said so much as "Are you there, Tzippe? Do you hear me, Tzippe?" But now his silence was frightening! The mother, on the other hand, used to be full of life and spirits, skipping about the place, and it was "Shloimeh!" here, and "Shloimeh!" there, and her tongue wagging merrily! And suddenly there was an end of it all. The father only walked back and forth over the room, and she turned to look after him like a child in disgrace, and looked and looked as though forever wanting to say something, and never daring to say it. There was something new in her look, something dog-like! Yes, on my word, something like what there was in the eyes of Mishke the dog with which Meyerl used to like playing "over there," in that little town in dreamland. Sometimes Meyerl, waking suddenly in the night, heard, or imagined he heard, his mother sobbing, while his father lay in the other bed puffing at his cigar, but so hard, it was frightening, because it made a little fire every time in the dark, as though of itself, in the air, just over the place where his father's black head must be lying. Then Meyerl's eyes would shut of themselves, his brain was confused, and his mother and the glowing sparks and the whole room sank away from him, and Meyerl dropped off to sleep.
In their room, there were cold, chilling drafts that made it feel gloomy and bleak. Meyerl's father, a tall, thin man with a dark, tanned face and a black beard, had always been quiet, rarely saying more than "Are you there, Tzippe? Do you hear me, Tzippe?" But now his silence was unsettling! On the other hand, the mother used to be lively and energetic, darting around and calling out "Shloimeh!" here and "Shloimeh!" there, her chatter joyful and light! Suddenly, all of that came to a halt. The father just paced back and forth in the room, while she watched him like a child in trouble, glancing at him repeatedly as if she wanted to say something but was too afraid to. There was something different in her expression, something almost like a dog’s look! Yes, truly, something like what he saw in the eyes of Mishke the dog that Meyerl loved to play with "over there," in that little town in his dreams. Sometimes, when he woke abruptly in the night, he heard, or thought he heard, his mother crying, while his father lay in the other bed smoking his cigar, puffing so hard it was scary, because it created little flashes of light in the dark, as if igniting by itself, right above where his father's black head must be resting. Then Meyerl's eyes would close on their own, his mind feeling fuzzy, and his mother, the glowing sparks, and the whole room faded away from him, and Meyerl drifted off to sleep.
Twice that winter his mother fell ill. The first time it lasted two days, the second, four, and both times the illness was dangerous. Her face glowed like an oven, her lower lip bled beneath her sharp white teeth, and yet wild, terrifying groans betrayed what she was suffering, and she was often violently sick, just as when they were on the sea.
Twice that winter, his mom got sick. The first time it lasted two days, the second time four, and both times her illness was serious. Her face was hot like an oven, her lower lip bled under her sharp white teeth, and yet loud, frightening groans showed how much pain she was in. She often threw up violently, just like when they were at sea.
At those times she looked at her husband with eyes in which there was no prayer. Mishke once ran a thorn deep into his paw, and he squealed and growled angrily, and sucked his paw, as though he were trying to swallow it, thorn and all, and the look in his eyes was the look of Meyerl's mother in her pain.
At those moments, she looked at her husband with eyes that held no hope. Mishke once got a thorn stuck deep in his paw, and he squealed and growled in anger, sucking on his paw as if he were trying to swallow it, thorn and all. The expression in his eyes mirrored that of Meyerl's mother in her suffering.
In those days his father, too, behaved differently, for, instead of walking to and fro across the room, he ran, puffing incessantly at his cigar, his brow like a thunder-cloud and occasional lightnings flashing from his eyes. He never looked at his wife, and neither of them looked at Meyerl, who then felt himself utterly wretched and forsaken.
In those days, his father acted differently too. Instead of pacing around the room, he ran, constantly puffing on his cigar, his brow dark like a storm cloud, with occasional flashes of anger in his eyes. He never glanced at his wife, and neither of them looked at Meyerl, who felt completely miserable and abandoned.
And—it is very odd, but—it was just on these occasions that Meyerl felt himself drawn to his home. In the street things were as usual, but at home it was like being in Shool during the Solemn Days at the blowing of the ram's horn, when so many tall "fathers" stand with prayer-scarfs over their heads, and hold their breath, and when out of the distance there comes, unfolding over the heads of the people, the long, loud blast of the Shofar.
And—it's quite strange, but—it was exactly on these occasions that Meyerl felt a real pull towards his home. Outside, everything was just like usual, but at home it felt like being in Shool during the High Holidays at the sound of the ram's horn, when so many tall "fathers" stand with their prayer shawls over their heads, holding their breath, and from afar comes the long, loud blast of the Shofar, unfolding over the heads of the people.
The snowfalls became rarer, then they ceased altogether, and there came into the air a feeling of something new—what exactly, it would have been hard for Meyerl to say. Anyhow it was something good, very good, for everyone in the street was glad of it, one could see that by their faces, which were more lightsome and gay.
The snowfalls became less frequent, then stopped completely, and there was a sense of something new in the air—what exactly, it would have been hard for Meyerl to pinpoint. Either way, it was something positive, really positive, because everyone on the street was happy about it; you could tell by their faces, which looked brighter and more cheerful.
On the Eve of Passover the sky of home cleared a little too, street and house joined hands through the windows, opened now for the first time since winter set in, and this neighborly act of theirs cheered Meyerl's heart.
On the night before Passover, the sky at home cleared up a bit too, and the street and houses seemed to connect through the windows, which were now open for the first time since winter began. This friendly gesture made Meyerl's heart feel lighter.
His parents made preparations for Passover, and poor little preparations they were: there was no Matzes-baking with its merry to-do; a packet of cold, stale Matzes was brought into the house; there was no pail of beet-root soup in the corner, covered with a coarse cloth of unbleached linen; no dusty china service was fetched from the attic, where it had lain many years between one Passover and another; his father brought in a dinner service from the street, one he had bought cheap, and of which the pieces did not match. But the exhilaration of the festival made itself felt for all that, and warmed their hearts. At home, in Tartilov, it had happened once or twice that Meyerl had lain in his little bed with open eyes, staring stock-still, with terror, into the silent blackness of the night, and feeling as if he were the only living soul in the whole world, that is, the whole house; and the sudden crow of a cock would be enough on these occasions to send a warm current of relief and security through his heart.
His parents got ready for Passover, but it was a meager affair: there was no baking of Matzah accompanied by joyful chaos; instead, a pack of cold, stale Matzahs was brought into the house. There was no bucket of beetroot soup sitting in the corner, covered with a rough unbleached linen cloth; no dusty china set was taken down from the attic, where it had collected dust for years between Passovers. His father brought home a dinner set from the street, one he had bought cheaply, and the pieces didn’t match. Still, the excitement of the holiday was felt, warming their hearts. Back at home in Tartilov, there had been a couple of times when Meyerl lay awake in his little bed, wide-eyed and frozen with fear, staring into the silent blackness of the night, feeling as if he were the only soul alive in the whole world—in the whole house, really; and the sudden crow of a rooster was enough to send a warm wave of relief and security through his heart.
His father's face looked a little more cheerful. In the daytime, while he dusted the cups, his eyes had something pensive in them, but his lips were set so that you thought: There, now, now they are going to smile! The mother danced the Matzeh pancakes up and down in the kitchen, so that they chattered and gurgled in the frying-pan. When a neighbor came in to borrow a cooking pot, Meyerl happened to be standing beside his mother. The neighbor got her pot, the women exchanged a few words about the coming holiday, and then the neighbor said, "So we shall soon be having a rejoicing at your house?" and with a wink and a smile she pointed at his mother with her finger, whereupon Meyerl remarked for the first time that her figure had grown round and full. But he had no time just then to think it over, for there came a sound of broken china from the next room, his mother stood like one knocked on the head, and his father appeared in the door, and said:
His father's face looked a bit happier. During the day, while he was dusting the cups, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes, but his lips were positioned in a way that made you think: Look, they’re about to smile! The mother was flipping the Matzeh pancakes up and down in the kitchen, making them sizzle and bubble in the frying pan. When a neighbor came by to borrow a pot, Meyerl happened to be standing next to his mother. The neighbor got her pot, the women exchanged a few words about the upcoming holiday, and then the neighbor said, "So we’ll soon be celebrating at your place?" and with a wink and a smile, she pointed at his mom. That’s when Meyerl noticed for the first time that her figure had become round and full. But he didn’t have time to think about it then because he heard the sound of broken dishes from the next room, his mother froze like she was dazed, and his father appeared in the doorway and said:
"Go!"
"Let's go!"
His voice sent a quiver through the window-panes, as if a heavy wagon were just crossing the bridge outside at a trot, the startled neighbor turned, and whisked out of the house.
His voice sent a shiver through the window panes, like a heavy wagon was just crossing the bridge outside at a trot. The startled neighbor turned and darted out of the house.
Meyerl's parents looked ill at ease in their holiday garb, with the faces of mourners. The whole ceremony of the Passover home service was spoilt by an atmosphere of the last meal on the Eve of the Fast of the Destruction of the Temple. And when Meyerl, with the indifferent voice of one hired for the occasion, sang out the "Why is this night different?" his heart shrank together; there was the same hush round about him as there is in Shool when an orphan recites the first "Sanctification" for his dead parents.
Meyerl's parents looked uncomfortable in their holiday clothes, like they were at a funeral. The whole Passover home service was ruined by a feeling similar to the last meal on the Eve of the Fast of theDestruction of the Temple. And when Meyerl, with the detached tone of someone doing a job, sang out "Why is this night different?" his heart sank; there was the same silence around him as there is in the synagogue when an orphan recites the first "Sanctification" for their deceased parents.
His mother's lips moved, but gave forth no sound; from time to time she wetted a finger with her tongue, and turned over leaf after leaf in her service-book, and from time to time a large, bright tear fell, over her beautiful but depressed face onto the book, or the white table-cloth, or her dress. His father never looked at her. Did he see she was crying? Meyerl wondered. Then, how strangely he was reciting the Haggadah! He would chant a portion in long-drawn-out fashion, and suddenly his voice would break, sometimes with a gurgle, as though a hand had seized him by the throat and closed it. Then he would look silently at his book, or his eye would wander round the room with a vacant stare. Then he would start intoning again, and again his voice would break.
His mother’s lips moved, but no sound came out; every now and then, she moistened a finger with her tongue and flipped through the pages of her prayer book. Occasionally, a large, bright tear fell from her beautiful but sad face onto the book, the white tablecloth, or her dress. His father never looked at her. Did he even notice she was crying? Meyerl wondered. It was strange how he was reciting the Haggadah! He would chant a section in a drawn-out way, and then suddenly his voice would crack, sometimes with a gurgle, as if someone had grabbed him by the throat and tightened their grip. Then he would silently stare at his book, or his gaze would drift around the room, blank and unfocused. Then he would begin intoning again, and once more, his voice would break.
They ate next to nothing, said grace to themselves in a whisper, after which the father said:
They barely ate anything, quietly said a prayer to themselves, and then the father said:
"Meyerl, open the door!"
"Meyerl, unlock the door!"
Not without fear, and the usual uncertainty as to the appearance of the Prophet Elijah, whose goblet stood filled for him on the table, Meyerl opened the door.
Not without fear and the usual uncertainty about how the Prophet Elijah would appear, with his goblet waiting for him on the table, Meyerl opened the door.
"Pour out Thy wrath upon the Gentiles, who do not know Thee!"
"Pour out Your anger on the nations that don't know You!"
A slight shudder ran down between Meyerl's shoulders, for a strange, quite unfamiliar voice had sounded through the room from one end to the other, shot up against the ceiling, flung itself down again, and gone flapping round the four walls, like a great, wild bird in a cage. Meyerl hastily turned to look at his father, and felt the hair bristle on his head with fright: straight and stiff as a screwed-up fiddle-string, there stood beside the table a wild figure, in a snow-white robe, with a dark beard, a broad, bony face, and a weird, black flame in the eyes. The teeth were ground together, and the voice would go over into a plaintive roar, like that of a hungry, bloodthirsty animal. His mother sprang up from her seat, trembling in every limb, stared at him for a few seconds, and then threw herself at his feet. Catching hold of the edge of his robe with both hands, she broke into lamentation:
A slight shudder ran down Meyerl's back because a strange, totally unfamiliar voice echoed through the room from one end to the other, shot up to the ceiling, came crashing down again, and flapped around the four walls like a huge, wild bird trapped in a cage. Meyerl quickly turned to look at his father and felt his hair stand on end in fear: standing next to the table was a wild figure dressed in a snow-white robe, with a dark beard, a broad, bony face, and an unsettling, black flame in his eyes. His teeth were clenched, and his voice shifted into a plaintive roar, like that of a hungry, bloodthirsty animal. His mother jumped up from her seat, trembling all over, stared at him for a few seconds, and then threw herself at his feet. Grabbing the edge of his robe with both hands, she broke into lamentation:
"Shloimeh, Shloimeh, you'd better kill me! Shloimeh! kill me! oi, oi, misfortune!"
"Shloimeh, Shloimeh, you'd better just kill me! Shloimeh! Kill me! Oh, oh, what bad luck!"
Meyerl felt as though a large hand with long fingernails had introduced itself into his inside, and turned it upside down with one fell twist. His mouth opened widely and crookedly, and a scream of childish terror burst from his throat. Tartilov had suddenly leapt wildly into view, affrighted Jews flew up and down the street like leaves in a storm, the white-faced Rebbe sat in his chair, his under lip trembling, his mother lay on her bed, looking all pulled about like a rumpled counterpane. Meyerl saw all this as clearly and sharply as though he had it before his eyes, he felt and knew that it was not all over, that it was only just beginning, that the calamity, the great calamity, the real calamity, was still to come, and might at any moment descend upon their heads like a thunderbolt, only what it was he did not know, or ask himself, and a second time a scream of distraught and helpless terror escaped his throat.
Meyerl felt like a huge hand with long nails had reached inside him and flipped everything upside down with one swift motion. His mouth opened wide and awkwardly, and a scream of pure, childish fear erupted from his throat. Tartilov suddenly jumped into view, and terrified Jews flew up and down the street like leaves in a storm. The pale-faced Rebbe sat in his chair, his bottom lip quivering, while his mother lay on her bed, looking all disheveled like a wrinkled blanket. Meyerl saw all of this clearly and sharply as if it were right in front of him, and he felt and knew that it wasn't over yet, that it was only just beginning, that the disaster, the great disaster, the real disaster, was still to come and could strike down on them at any moment like a lightning bolt. But what it would be, he didn't know or question, and once again, a cry of frantic and helpless terror escaped his throat.
A few neighbors, Italians, who were standing in the passage by the open door, looked on in alarm, and whispered among themselves, and still the wild curses filled the room, one minute loud and resonant, the next with the spiteful gasping of a man struck to death.
A few neighbors, Italians, who were standing in the hallway by the open door, looked on nervously and whispered to each other, while the harsh curses filled the room—one moment loud and booming, the next filled with the wheezing gasps of a man near death.
"Mighty God! Pour out Thy wrath on the peoples who have no God in their hearts! Pour out Thy wrath upon the lands where Thy Name is unknown! 'He has devoured, devoured my body, he has laid waste, laid waste my house!'"
"Mighty God! Pour out Your wrath on the people who have no faith in their hearts! Pour out Your wrath on the lands where Your Name is not known! 'He has consumed, consumed my body, he has destroyed, destroyed my home!'"
"Thy wrath shall pursue them, |
Pursue them—o'ertake them! |
O'ertake them—destroy them, |
From under Thy heavens!" |
SHALOM ASCH
Born, 1881, in Kutno, Government of Warsaw, Russian Poland; Jewish education and Hasidic surroundings; began to write in 1900, earliest works being in Hebrew; Sippurim was published in 1903, and A Städtel in 1904; wrote his first drama in 1905; distinguished for realism, love of nature, and description of patriarchal Jewish life in the villages; playwright; dramas: Gott von Nekomoh, Meschiach's Zeiten, etc.; collected works, Schriften, Warsaw, 1908-1912 (in course of publication).
Born in 1881 in Kutno, Warsaw Province, Russian Poland; received a Jewish education and grew up in Hasidic surroundings; started writing in 1900, with his earliest works in Hebrew; Sippurim was published in 1903, and A Städtel in 1904; wrote his first play in 1905; known for realism, a love of nature, and portrayals of traditional Jewish life in the villages; playwright; notable dramas include Gott von Nekomoh, Meschiach's Zeiten, etc.; collected works, Schriften, Warsaw, 1908-1912 (still being published).
A SIMPLE STORY
Feigele, like all young girls, is fond of dressing and decking herself out.
Feigele, like all young girls, loves to dress up and make herself look nice.
She has no time for these frivolities during the week, there is work in plenty, no evil eye! and sewing to do; rent is high, and times are bad. The father earns but little, and there is a deal wanting towards her three hundred rubles dowry, beside which her mother trenches on it occasionally, on Sabbath, when the family purse is empty.
She has no time for these distractions during the week; there’s plenty of work to do, no bad luck, and sewing to finish. Rent is high, and times are tough. Her father doesn’t earn much, and there’s still a long way to go toward her three hundred ruble dowry, plus her mother occasionally dips into it on Sabbath when the family money runs low.
"There are as many marriageable young men as dogs, only every dog wants a fat bone," comes into her head.
"There are as many eligible young men as there are dogs, but every dog just wants a big bone," crosses her mind.
She dislikes much thinking. She is a young girl and a pretty one. Of course, one shouldn't be conceited, but when she stands in front of the glass, she sees her bright face and rosy cheeks and the fall of her black hair. But she soon forgets it all, as though she were afraid that to rejoice in it might bring her ill-luck.
She doesn't like to think too much. She's a young and pretty girl. Of course, it's important not to be vain, but when she looks in the mirror, she notices her bright face, rosy cheeks, and her flowing black hair. However, she quickly forgets all of that, as if she's afraid that enjoying it might bring her bad luck.
Sabbath it is quite another thing—there is time and to spare, and on Sabbath Feigele's toilet knows no end.
Sabbath is a whole different experience—there’s plenty of time, and on Sabbath, Feigele's getting ready takes forever.
The mother calls, "There, Feigele, that's enough! You will do very well as you are." But what should old-fashioned women like her know about it? Anything will do for them. Whether you've a hat and jacket on or not, they're just as pleased.
The mother calls, "There, Feigele, that's enough! You'll do just fine as you are." But what do old-fashioned women like her really know about it? Anything is good enough for them. Whether you're wearing a hat and jacket or not, they’re just as happy.
But a young girl like Feigele knows the difference. He is sitting out there on the bench, he, Eleazar, with a party of his mates, casting furtive glances, which he thinks nobody sees, and nudging his neighbor, "Look, fire and flame!" and she, Feigele, behaves as though unaware of his presence, walks straight past, as coolly and unconcernedly as you please, and as though Eleazar might look and look his eyes out after her, take his own life, hang himself, for all she cares.
But a young girl like Feigele knows the difference. He is sitting out there on the bench, he, Eleazar, with a group of his friends, sneaking glances that he thinks nobody notices, and nudging his neighbor, "Look, smoke and fire!" and she, Feigele, acts like she's unaware of him, walks right by, as casually and unconcernedly as you can imagine, as if Eleazar could stare at her all day, or even lose his mind over her, or hang himself, and it wouldn’t matter to her.
But, O Feigele, the vexation and the heartache when one fine day you walk past, and he doesn't look at you, but at Malkeh, who has a new hat and jacket that suit her about as well as a veil suits a dog—and yet he looks at her, and you turn round again, and yet again, pretending to look at something else (because it isn't proper), but you just glance over your shoulder, and he is still looking after Malkeh, his whole face shining with delight, and he nudges his mate, as to say, "Do you see?" O Feigele, you need a heart of adamant, if it is not to burst in twain with mortification!
But, oh Feigele, the frustration and heartache when one day you walk by and he doesn’t look at *you*, but at Malkeh, who has a new hat and jacket that suit her about as well as a veil suits a dog—and still he looks at her. You turn around, again and again, pretending to be interested in something else (because it’s not polite), but you just glance over your shoulder, and he’s still staring at Malkeh, his entire face lit up with joy, nudging his friend as if to say, “Do you see?” Oh Feigele, you need a heart of stone if it’s not going to shatter into pieces from embarrassment!
However, no sooner has Malkeh disappeared down a sidewalk, than he gets up from the bench, dragging his mate along with him, and they follow, arm-in-arm, follow Feigele like her shadow, to the end of the avenue, where, catching her eye, he nods a "Good Sabbath!" Feigele answers with a supercilious tip-tilt of her head, as much as to say, "It is all the same to me, I'm sure; I'll just go down this other avenue for a change," and, lo and behold, if she happens to look around, there is Eleazar, too, and he follows, follows like a wearisome creditor.
However, as soon as Malkeh vanishes down the sidewalk, he gets up from the bench, pulling his friend along with him, and they walk arm-in-arm, trailing Feigele like her shadow, to the end of the avenue, where he catches her eye and nods a "Good Sabbath!" Feigele responds with a condescending tilt of her head, as if to say, "It's all the same to me, I'm sure; I’ll just take this other avenue for a change," and, lo and behold, if she happens to look back, there's Eleazar, too, and he follows, trailing behind like a persistent creditor.
And then, O Feigele, such a lovely, blissful feeling comes over you. Don't look, take no notice of him, walk ahead stiffly and firmly, with your head high, let him follow and look at you. And he looks, and he follows, he would follow you to the world's end, into the howling desert. Ha, ha, how lovely it feels!
And then, oh Feigele, such a wonderful, joyful feeling washes over you. Don’t look, don’t pay attention to him, just walk ahead confidently and with your head held high, let him follow and watch you. And he watches, and he follows, he would follow you to the ends of the earth, into the screaming desert. Ha, ha, how amazing it feels!
But once, on a Sabbath evening, walking in the gardens with a girl friend, and he following, Feigele turned aside down a dark path, and sat down on a bench behind a bushy tree.
But one evening on the Sabbath, while walking in the gardens with a girlfriend and with him following, Feigele turned down a dark path and sat on a bench behind a bushy tree.
He came and sat down, too, at the other end of the bench.
He came and sat down at the other end of the bench as well.
Evening: the many branching trees overshadow and obscure, it grows dark, they are screened and hidden from view.
Evening: the numerous tree branches create shadows and block the light, it gets darker, they are covered and out of sight.
A breeze blows, lightly and pleasantly, and cools the air.
A soft, refreshing breeze blows, cooling the air.
They feel it good to be there, their hearts beat in the stillness.
They feel good being there, their hearts beating in the silence.
Who will say the first word?
Who's speaking first?
He coughs, ahem! to show that he is there, but she makes no sign, implying that she neither knows who he is, nor what he wants, and has no wish to learn.
He coughs, ahem! to let her know he’s there, but she doesn’t respond, suggesting that she doesn’t know who he is, what he wants, and isn’t interested in finding out.
They are silent, they only hear their own beating hearts and the wind in the leaves.
They are quiet; they only hear their own hearts beating and the wind rustling through the leaves.
"I beg your pardon, do you know what time it is?"
"I’m sorry, do you know what time it is?"
"No, I don't," she replies stiffly, meaning, "I know quite well what you are after, but don't be in such a hurry, you won't get anything the sooner."
"No, I don't," she replies stiffly, meaning, "I know exactly what you want, but don't rush; you won't get anything any faster."
Feigele feels a little annoyed with her. Does the girl think she is the object? And she presently prepares to rise, but remains, as though glued to the seat.
Feigele feels a bit annoyed with her. Does the girl think she is the focus? She gets ready to stand up but stays put, as if stuck to the seat.
"A beautiful night, isn't it?"
"What a beautiful night, right?"
"Yes, a beautiful evening."
"Yes, it's a beautiful evening."
And so the conversation gets into swing, with a question from him and an answer from her, on different subjects, first with fear and fluttering of the heart, then they get closer one to another, and become more confidential. When she goes home, he sees her to the door, they shake hands and say, "Till we meet again!"
And so the conversation picks up, with him asking questions and her answering, moving through different topics. They start out feeling nervous and their hearts racing, but soon they get closer and share more personal thoughts. When she heads home, he walks her to the door, they shake hands, and say, "See you next time!"
And they meet a second and a third time, for young hearts attract each other like a magnet. At first, of course, it is accidental, they meet by chance in the company of two other people, a girl friend of hers and a chum of his, and then, little by little, they come to feel that they want to see each other alone, all to themselves, and they fix upon a quiet time and place.
And they meet a second and a third time because young hearts draw each other in like magnets. Initially, it's just random; they run into each other with a girl friend of hers and a guy friend of his. Gradually, they realize they want to spend time alone, just the two of them, and they decide on a quiet time and place.
And they met.
And they met up.
They walked away together, outside the town, between the sky and the fields, walked and talked, and again, conscious that the talk was an artificial one, were even more gladly silent. Evening, and the last sunbeams were gliding over the ears of corn on both sides of the way. Then a breeze came along, and the ears swayed and whispered together, as the two passed on between them down the long road. Night was gathering, it grew continually darker, more melancholy, more delightful.
They walked away together, outside the town, between the sky and the fields, chatting and, aware that their conversation felt forced, enjoyed the silence even more. It was evening, and the last rays of sunlight were shining over the cornfields on either side of the path. Then a breeze swept through, making the corn sway and rustle as they walked down the long road. Night was approaching; it was getting darker, more somber, yet also more beautiful.
"I have been wanting to know you for a long time, Feigele."
"I've wanted to get to know you for a long time, Feigele."
They are silent.
They’re quiet.
"What are you thinking about, Feigele?"
"What are you thinking about, Feigele?"
"What are you thinking about, Eleazar?"
"What are you thinking, Eleazar?"
And they plunge once more into a deep converse about all sorts of things, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever end.
And they dive back into a deep conversation about all kinds of things, and it feels like there’s no reason for it to ever stop.
It grows darker and darker.
It keeps getting darker.
They have come to walk closer together.
They've started to walk closer together.
Now he takes her hand, she gives a start, but his hand steals further and further into hers.
Now he takes her hand; she flinches, but his hand gradually moves deeper into hers.
Suddenly, as dropt from the sky, he bends his face, and kisses her on the cheek.
Suddenly, as if he fell from the sky, he leans down and kisses her on the cheek.
A thrill goes through her, she takes her hand out of his and appears rather cross, but he knows it is put on, and very soon she is all right again, as if the incident were forgotten.
A rush of excitement runs through her; she pulls her hand away from his and looks a bit annoyed, but he knows it’s just an act, and before long, she’s back to normal, as if the whole thing never happened.
An hour or two go by thus, and every day now they steal away and meet outside the town.
An hour or two pass like this, and now they secretly meet outside the town every day.
And Eleazar began to frequent her parents' house, the first time with an excuse—he had some work for Feigele. And then, as people do, he came to know when the work would be done, and Feigele behaved as though she had never seen him before, as though not even knowing who he was, and politely begged him to take a seat.
And Eleazar started visiting her parents' house, initially making an excuse—he had some work for Feigele. Then, as often happens, he figured out when the work would be done, and Feigele acted as if she had never seen him before, pretending not to know who he was, and politely asked him to take a seat.
So it came about by degrees that Eleazar was continually in and out of the house, coming and going as he pleased and without stating any pretext whatever.
So over time, Eleazar was frequently in and out of the house, coming and going as he wanted without giving any reason at all.
Feigele's parents knew him for a steady young man, he was a skilled artisan earning a good wage, and they knew quite well why a young man comes to the home of a young girl, but they feigned ignorance, thinking to themselves, "Let the children get to know each other better, there will be time enough to talk it over afterwards."
Feigele's parents saw him as a reliable young man; he was a talented craftsman making a decent living, and they were well aware of why a young man visits a young girl's home. However, they pretended not to notice, thinking to themselves, "Let the kids get to know each other better; we'll have plenty of time to discuss it later."
Evening: a small room, shadows moving on the walls, a new table on which burns a large, bright lamp, and sitting beside it Feigele sewing and Eleazar reading aloud a novel by Shomer.
Evening: a small room, shadows shifting on the walls, a new table with a large, bright lamp glowing on it, and sitting next to it, Feigele is sewing while Eleazar reads aloud a novel by Shomer.
Father and mother, tired out with a whole day's work, sleep on their beds behind the curtain, which shuts off half the room.
Father and mother, exhausted from a full day of work, sleep on their beds behind the curtain that separates half the room.
And so they sit, both of them, only sometimes Eleazar laughs aloud, takes her by the hand, and exclaims with a smile, "Feigele!"
And so they sit, both of them, and sometimes Eleazar laughs out loud, takes her by the hand, and grins, "Feigele!"
"What do you want, silly?"
"What do you want, silly?"
"Nothing at all, nothing at all."
"Nothing at all, nothing at all."
And she sews on, thinking, "I have got you fast enough, but don't imagine you are taking somebody from the street, just as she is; there are still eighty rubles wanting to make three hundred in the bank."
And she keeps sewing, thinking, "I've got you secured, but don't think you're just picking someone up from the street like her; I still need eighty rubles to reach three hundred in the bank."
And she shows him her wedding outfit, the shifts and the bedclothes, of which half lie waiting in the drawers.
And she shows him her wedding outfit, including the dresses and the bed linens, half of which are still waiting in the drawers.
They drew closer one to another, they became more and more intimate, so that all looked upon them as engaged, and expected the marriage contract to be drawn up any day. Feigele's mother was jubilant at her daughter's good fortune, at the prospect of such a son-in-law, such a golden son-in-law!
They moved closer to each other and got more intimate, so everyone considered them engaged and anticipated that the marriage contract would be finalized any day now. Feigele's mother was thrilled about her daughter's good luck, especially with such a son-in-law, such a perfect son-in-law!
Now he, too, has a little bit of pleasure, a taste of joy, for which God be praised!
Now he, too, has a little bit of pleasure, a taste of joy, for which God be praised!
Everyone rejoices, Feigele most of all, her cheeks look rosier and fresher, her eyes darker and brighter.
Everyone is celebrating, especially Feigele, whose cheeks look rosier and healthier, and her eyes are darker and more vibrant.
She sits at her machine and sews, and the whole room rings with her voice:
She sits at her sewing machine, and the whole room fills with her voice:
"Un was ich hob' gewollt, hob' ich ausgeführt, |
Soll ich azoi leben! |
Ich hob' gewollt a shenem Choson, |
Hot' mir Gott gegeben." |
In the evening comes Eleazar.
Eleazar arrives in the evening.
"Well, what are you doing?"
"What's up?"
"What should I be doing? Wait, I'll show you something."
"What should I do? Hold on, I'll show you something."
"What sort of thing?"
"What kind of thing?"
She rises from her place, goes to the chest that stands in the stove corner, takes something out of it, and hides it under her apron.
She gets up from her spot, walks over to the chest in the corner by the stove, takes something out of it, and hides it under her apron.
"Whatever have you got there?" he laughs.
"What's that you've got there?" he laughs.
"Why are you in such a hurry to know?" she asks, and sits down beside him, brings from under her apron a picture in fine woolwork, Adam and Eve, and shows it him, saying:
"Why are you in such a rush to find out?" she asks, sitting down next to him. She pulls out a beautifully crafted wool picture of Adam and Eve from her apron and shows it to him, saying:
"There, now you see! It was worked by a girl I know—for me, for us. I shall hang it up in our room, opposite the bed."
"There, now you see! It was done by a girl I know—for me, for us. I’ll hang it up in our room, across from the bed."
"Yours or mine?"
"Yours or mine?"
"And every evening when work is done, we two shall sit together, side by side, just as we are doing now," and he puts an arm around her.
"And every evening when work is done, we will sit together, side by side, just like we are now," and he wraps an arm around her.
"And you will tell me everything, all about everything," she says, laying a hand on his shoulder, while with the other she takes hold of his chin, and looks into his eyes.
"And you will tell me everything, all about everything," she says, laying a hand on his shoulder, while with the other she takes hold of his chin and looks into his eyes.
They feel so happy, so light at heart.
They feel so happy, so light-hearted.
Everything in the house has taken on an air of kindliness, there is a soft, attractive gloss on every object in the room, on the walls and the table, the familiar things make signs to her, and speak to her as friend to friend.
Everything in the house feels friendly; there's a soft, appealing shine on every item in the room, on the walls and the table. The familiar things seem to signal to her and talk to her like friends.
The two are silent, lost in their own thoughts.
The two sit quietly, absorbed in their own thoughts.
"Look," she says to him, and takes her bank-book out of the chest, "two hundred and forty rubles already. I shall make it up to three hundred, and then you won't have to say, 'I took you just as you were.'"
"Look," she says to him, taking her bank book out of the chest, "I already have two hundred and forty rubles. I'll get it to three hundred, and then you won't have to say, 'I accepted you just as you were.'"
"Go along with you, you are very unjust, and I'm cross with you, Feigele."
"You're being really unfair, and I'm upset with you, Feigele."
"Why? Because I tell you the truth to your face?" she asks, looking into his face and laughing.
"Why? Because I’m being honest with you?" she asks, looking into his face and laughing.
He turns his head away, pretending to be offended.
He looks away, acting like he's offended.
"You little silly, are you feeling hurt? I was only joking, can't you see?"
"You silly little thing, are you hurt? I was just joking, can't you tell?"
So it goes on, till the old mother's face peeps out from behind the curtain, warning them that it is time to go to rest, when the young couple bid each other good-night.
So it continues, until the old mother's face appears from behind the curtain, signaling that it's time to go to bed, and the young couple says goodnight to each other.
Reb Yainkel, Feigele's father, fell ill.
Reb Yainkel, Feigele's dad, got sick.
It was in the beginning of winter, and there was war between winter and summer: the former sent a snowfall, the latter a burst of sun. The snow turned to mud, and between times it poured with rain by the bucketful.
It was the start of winter, and there was a battle between winter and summer: winter sent heavy snowfall, while summer responded with bright sunshine. The snow melted into mud, and in between, it rained heavily.
This sort of weather made the old man ill: he became weak in the legs, and took to his bed.
This kind of weather made the old man sick: he got weak in the legs and ended up in bed.
There was no money for food, and still less for firing, and Feigele had to lend for the time being.
There was no money for food, and even less for heating, so Feigele had to borrow for the time being.
The old man lay abed and coughed, his pale, shrivelled face reddened, the teeth showed between the drawn lips, and the blue veins stood out on his temples.
The old man lay in bed, coughing, his pale, wrinkled face flushed, his teeth visible between his tight lips, and the blue veins popped out on his temples.
They sent for the doctor, who prescribed a remedy.
They called for the doctor, who suggested a treatment.
The mother wished to pawn their last pillow, but Feigele protested, and gave up part of her wages, and when this was not enough, she pawned her jacket—anything sooner than touch the dowry.
The mother wanted to pawn their last pillow, but Feigele objected and contributed some of her pay. When that wasn't enough, she pawned her jacket—anything to avoid touching the dowry.
And he, Eleazar, came every evening, and they sat together beside the well-known table in the lamplight.
And he, Eleazar, came every evening, and they sat together by the familiar table in the lamplight.
"Why are you so sad, Feigele?"
"Why are you so down, Feigele?"
"How can you expect me to be cheerful, with father so ill?"
"How can you expect me to be happy when Dad is so sick?"
"God will help, Feigele, and he will get better."
"God will help, Feigele, and he will feel better."
"It's four weeks since I put a farthing into the savings-bank."
"It's been four weeks since I put a penny into the savings bank."
"What do you want to save for?"
"What do you want to save up for?"
"What do I want to save for?" she asked with a startled look, as though something had frightened her. "Are you going to tell me that you will take me without a dowry?"
"What do I want to save for?" she asked, looking shocked, as if she had just been startled. "Are you going to tell me that you will take me without a dowry?"
"What do you mean by 'without a dowry'? You are worth all the money in the world to me, worth my whole life. What do I want with your money? See here, my five fingers, they can earn all we need. I have two hundred rubles in the bank, saved from my earnings. What do I want with more?"
"What do you mean by 'without a dowry'? You mean everything to me, worth more than all the money in the world, worth my entire life. What do I need your money for? Look at my five fingers; they can earn everything we need. I have two hundred rubles in the bank, saved from my earnings. What do I need more for?"
They are silent for a moment, with downcast eyes. "And your mother?" she asks quietly.
They stay quiet for a moment, looking down. "And your mom?" she asks softly.
"Will you please tell me, are you marrying my mother or me? And what concern is she of yours?"
"Can you tell me, are you marrying my mom or me? And why does she matter to you?"
Feigele is silent.
Feigele is quiet.
"I tell you again, I'll take you just as you are—and you'll take me the same, will you?"
"I’m telling you again, I’ll accept you just as you are—and you’ll accept me the same way, right?"
She puts the corner of her apron to her eyes, and cries quietly to herself.
She wipes her eyes with the corner of her apron and quietly cries to herself.
There is stillness around. The lamp sheds its brightness over the little room, and casts their shadows onto the walls.
There’s a calmness in the air. The lamp lights up the small room and casts shadows on the walls.
The heavy sleeping of the old people is audible behind the curtain.
The loud snoring of the elderly can be heard behind the curtain.
And her head lies on his shoulder, and her thick black hair hides his face.
And her head rests on his shoulder, and her thick black hair covers his face.
"How kind you are, Eleazar," she whispers through her tears.
"You're so kind, Eleazar," she whispers through her tears.
And she opens her whole heart to him, tells him how it is with them now, how bad things are, they have pawned everything, and there is nothing left for to-morrow, nothing but the dowry!
And she lays her whole heart bare to him, sharing how things are between them now, how dire the situation is, they’ve pawned everything, and there’s nothing left for tomorrow, nothing but the dowry!
He clasps her lovingly, and dries her cheeks with her apron end, saying: "Don't cry, Feigele, don't cry. It will all come right. And to-morrow, mind, you are to go to the postoffice, and take a little of the dowry, as much as you need, until your father, God helping, is well again, and able to earn something, and then...."
He hugs her affectionately and wipes her tears with the end of her apron, saying: "Don't cry, Feigele, don't cry. Everything will be okay. And tomorrow, remember, you need to go to the post office and take a little of the dowry, as much as you need, until your father, God willing, is better and can earn something again, and then...."
"And then ..." she echoes in a whisper.
"And then ..." she repeats softly.
"And then it will all come right," and his eyes flash into hers. "Just as you are ..." he whispers.
"And then everything will be okay," he says, and his eyes lock onto hers. "Just as you are..." he whispers.
And she looks at him, and a smile crosses her face.
And she looks at him, and a smile spreads across her face.
She feels so happy, so happy.
She feels so happy, so happy.
Next morning she went to the postoffice for the first time with her bank-book, took out a few rubles, and gave them to her mother.
Next morning, she went to the post office for the first time with her bank book, withdrew a few rubles, and handed them to her mother.
The mother sighed heavily, and took on a grieved expression; she frowned, and pulled her head-kerchief down over her eyes.
The mother sighed deeply and looked sorrowful; she frowned and pulled her scarf down over her eyes.
Old Reb Yainkel lying in bed turned his face to the wall.
Old Reb Yainkel lying in bed turned his face to the wall.
The old man knew where the money came from, he knew how his only child had toiled for those few rubles. Other fathers gave money to their children, and he took it—
The old man knew where the money came from; he understood how his only child had worked hard for those few rubles. Other fathers gave money to their kids, and he accepted it—
It seemed to him as though he were plundering the two young people. He had not long to live, and he was robbing them before he died.
It felt to him like he was taking advantage of the two young people. He didn't have much time left, and he was stealing from them before he passed away.
As he thought on this, his eyes glazed, the veins on his temple swelled, and his face became suffused with blood.
As he pondered this, his eyes glazed over, the veins on his temple throbbed, and his face turned red with blood.
His head is buried in the pillow, and turns to the wall, he lies and thinks these thoughts.
His head is buried in the pillow, turned to the wall, as he lies there and thinks these thoughts.
He knows that he is in the way of the children's happiness, and he prays that he may die.
He realizes that he's blocking the children's happiness, and he hopes he will die.
And then suppose she had a thousand rubles now, this minute, and he came in: "There, take the whole of it, see if I love you! There, take it, and then you needn't say you love me for nothing, just as I am."
And imagine she had a thousand rubles right now, at this moment, and he walked in: "Here, take all of it, see if I love you! Here, take it, and then you don't have to say you love me for nothing, just as I am."
They sit beside the father's bed, she and her Eleazar.
They sit next to their father's bed, her and Eleazar.
Her heart overflows with content, she feels happier than she ever felt before, there are even tears of joy on her cheeks.
Her heart is full of happiness; she feels happier than ever before, and there are even tears of joy on her cheeks.
She sits and cries, hiding her face with her apron.
She sits and cries, covering her face with her apron.
He takes her caressingly by the hands, repeating in his kind, sweet voice, "Feigele, stop crying, Feigele, please!"
He gently takes her hands, repeating in his kind, soft voice, "Feigele, stop crying, Feigele, please!"
The father lies turned with his face to the wall, and the beating of his heart is heard in the stillness.
The father lies with his back to the wall, and the sound of his heartbeat breaks the silence.
They sit, and she feels confidence in Eleazar, she feels that she can rely upon him.
They sit, and she feels confident in Eleazar; she trusts that she can count on him.
She sits and drinks in his words, she feels him rolling the heavy stones from off her heart.
She sits and absorbs his words, feeling him lift the heavy burdens from her heart.
The old father has turned round and looked at them, and a sweet smile steals over his face, as though he would say, "Have no fear, children, I agree with you, I agree with all my heart."
The old father has turned around and looked at them, and a warm smile spreads across his face, as if to say, "Don't worry, kids, I'm with you, I'm fully on your side."
And Feigele feels so happy, so happy....
And Feigele feels really happy, really happy....
The father is still lying ill, and Feigele takes out one ruble after another, one five-ruble-piece after another.
The father is still lying sick, and Feigele pulls out one ruble after another, one five-ruble coin after another.
The old man lies and prays and muses, and looks at the children, and holds his peace.
The old man lies down, prays, thinks, looks at the children, and stays quiet.
Feigele goes on taking money out of the savings-bank, the stamps in her book grow less and less, she knows that soon there will be nothing left.
Feigele keeps taking money out of the savings bank, and the stamps in her book are getting fewer and fewer; she knows that soon there will be nothing left.
Old Reb Yainkel wishes in secret that he did not require so much, that he might cease to hamper other people!
Old Reb Yainkel secretly wishes he didn't need so much, so he wouldn't hold other people back!
He spits blood-drops, and his strength goes on diminishing, and so do the stamps in Feigele's book. The day he died saw the last farthing of Feigele's dowry disappear after the others.
He spits blood and his strength keeps fading, and so do the stamps in Feigele's book. The day he died, the last penny of Feigele's dowry vanished like the others.
Feigele has resumed her seat by the bright lamp, and sews and sews till far into the night, and with every seam that she sews, something is added to the credit of her new account.
Feigele has taken her place again by the bright lamp, sewing and sewing until late into the night, and with every stitch she makes, something is added to the balance of her new account.
A JEWISH CHILD
The mother came out of the bride's chamber, and cast a piercing look at her husband, who was sitting beside a finished meal, and was making pellets of bread crumbs previous to saying grace.
The mother stepped out of the bride's room and shot a sharp glance at her husband, who was sitting next to an empty plate and was rolling bread crumbs into little balls before saying grace.
"You go and talk to her! I haven't a bit of strength left!"
"You go and talk to her! I don't have any energy left!"
"So, Rochel-Leoh has brought up children, has she, and can't manage them! Why! People will be pointing at you and laughing—a ruin to your years!"
"So, Rochel-Leoh has raised kids, huh, and can't handle them! Why! People will be looking at you and laughing—a total mess after all these years!"
"To my years?! A ruin to yours! My children, are they? Are they not yours, too? Couldn't you stay at home sometimes to care for them and help me to bring them up, instead of trapesing round—the black year knows where and with whom?"
"To my age?! A disaster for yours! My kids, are they? Aren't they yours too? Couldn't you stay home sometimes to take care of them and help me raise them, instead of wandering around—the dark year knows where and with whom?"
"Rochel, Rochel, what has possessed you to start a quarrel with me now? The bridegroom's family will be arriving directly."
"Rochel, Rochel, what made you want to start a fight with me right now? The groom's family will be arriving soon."
"And what do you expect me to do, Moishehle, eh?! For God's sake! Go in to her, we shall be made a laughing-stock."
"And what do you want me to do, Moishehle, huh?! For heaven's sake! Go in there, and we'll be the laughingstock."
The man rose from the table, and went into the next room to his daughter. The mother followed.
The man got up from the table and went into the next room to see his daughter. The mother followed him.
On the little sofa that stood by the window sat a girl about eighteen, her face hidden in her hands, her arms covered by her loose, thick, black hair. She was evidently crying, for her bosom rose and fell like a stormy sea. On the bed opposite lay the white silk wedding-dress, the Chuppeh-Kleid, with the black, silk Shool-Kleid, and the black stuff morning-dress, which the tailor who had undertaken the outfit had brought not long ago. By the door stood a woman with a black scarf round her head and holding boxes with wigs.
On the small sofa by the window sat a girl around eighteen, her face buried in her hands, her loose, thick, black hair covering her arms. She was clearly crying, as her chest rose and fell like a stormy sea. On the bed across from her lay the white silk wedding dress, the Chuppeh-Kleid, along with the black, silk Shool-Kleid, and the black fabric morning dress that the tailor who had taken the job had delivered not long ago. By the door stood a woman with a black scarf around her head, holding boxes of wigs.
"Channehle! You are never going to do me this dishonor? to make me the talk of the town?" exclaimed the father. The bride was silent.
"Channehle! You’re really not going to do this to me? Make me the talk of the town?" exclaimed the father. The bride remained silent.
"Look at me, daughter of Moisheh Groiss! It's all very well for Genendel Freindel's daughter to wear a wig, but not for the daughter of Moisheh Groiss? Is that it?"
"Look at me, daughter of Moisheh Groiss! It's fine for Genendel Freindel's daughter to wear a wig, but not for the daughter of Moisheh Groiss? Is that what we're saying?"
"And yet Genendel Freindel might very well think more of herself than you: she is more educated than you are, and has a larger dowry," put in the mother.
"And yet Genendel Freindel might actually think more of herself than you do: she is more educated than you, and has a bigger dowry," the mother added.
The bride made no reply.
The bride didn't respond.
"Daughter, think how much blood and treasure it has cost to help us to a bit of pleasure, and now you want to spoil it for us? Remember, for God's sake, what you are doing with yourself! We shall be excommunicated, the young man will run away home on foot!"
"Daughter, consider how much blood and treasure it has taken to bring us a bit of joy, and now you want to ruin it for us? For heaven's sake, remember what you're doing to yourself! We'll be excommunicated, and the young man will run home on foot!"
"Don't be foolish," said the mother, took a wig out of a box from the woman by the door, and approached her daughter. "Let us try on the wig, the hair is just the color of yours," and she laid the strange hair on the girl's head.
"Don't be silly," said the mother, pulling a wig out of a box from the woman by the door, and walked over to her daughter. "Let's try on the wig; the hair is the exact color of yours," and she placed the unusual hair on the girl's head.
The girl felt the weight, put up her fingers to her head, met among her own soft, cool, living locks, the strange, dead hair of the wig, stiff and cold, and it flashed through her, Who knows where the head to which this hair belonged is now? A shuddering enveloped her, and as though she had come in contact with something unclean, she snatched off the wig, threw in onto the floor and hastily left the room.
The girl felt the weight of the wig, put her fingers to her head, and touched the strange, lifeless hair that was stiff and cold among her own soft, cool, living locks. A thought struck her: Who knows where the head this hair belonged to is now? A shiver ran through her, and as if she had touched something grimy, she ripped off the wig, threw it onto the floor, and quickly left the room.
Father and mother stood and looked at each other in dismay.
Father and mother stood and looked at each other in shock.
The day after the marriage ceremony, the bridegroom's mother rose early, and, bearing large scissors, and the wig and a hood which she had brought from her home as a present for the bride, she went to dress the latter for the "breakfast."
The day after the wedding, the groom's mother got up early, and with large scissors, a wig, and a hood she had brought from her home as a gift for the bride, she went to help the bride get ready for the "breakfast."
But the groom's mother remained outside the room, because the bride had locked herself in, and would open her door to no one.
But the groom's mother stayed outside the room because the bride had locked herself in and wouldn't open the door for anyone.
The groom's mother ran calling aloud for help to her husband, who, together with a dozen uncles and brothers-in-law, was still sleeping soundly after the evening's festivity. She then sought out the bridegroom, an eighteen-year-old boy with his mother's milk still on his lips, who, in a silk caftan and a fur cap, was moving about the room in bewildered fashion, his eyes on the ground, ashamed to look anyone in the face. In the end she fell back on the mother of the bride, and these two went in to her together, having forced open the door between them.
The groom's mother cried out for help to her husband, who was still sleeping soundly with a dozen uncles and brothers-in-law after the night’s celebration. She then looked for the bridegroom, an eighteen-year-old kid with his mother's milk still on his lips, who, dressed in a silk caftan and a fur cap, was wandering around the room in confusion, his eyes on the floor, too embarrassed to look anyone in the face. Eventually, she turned to the bride's mother, and the two of them went in together, having forced the door open.
"Why did you lock yourself in, dear daughter. There is no need to be ashamed."
"Why did you lock yourself in, dear daughter? There’s no reason to be ashamed."
"Marriage is a Jewish institution!" said the groom's mother, and kissed her future daughter-in-law on both cheeks.
"Marriage is a Jewish tradition!" said the groom's mother, and kissed her soon-to-be daughter-in-law on both cheeks.
"Your mother-in-law has brought you a wig and a hood for the procession to the Shool," said her own mother.
"Your mother-in-law brought you a wig and a hood for the procession to the Shool," said her mother.
The band had already struck up the "Good Morning" in the next room.
The band had already started playing "Good Morning" in the next room.
"Come now, Kallehshi, Kalleh-leben, the guests are beginning to assemble."
"Come on, Kallehshi, Kalleh-leben, the guests are starting to arrive."
The groom's mother took hold of the plaits in order to loosen them.
The groom's mother grabbed the braids to loosen them.
The bride bent her head away from her, and fell on her own mother's neck.
The bride turned her head away from her and collapsed into her mother's embrace.
"I can't, Mame-leben! My heart won't let me, Mame-kron!"
"I can't, Mame-leben! My heart won't allow it, Mame-kron!"
She held her hair with both hands, to protect it from the other's scissors.
She held her hair with both hands to protect it from the other person's scissors.
"For God's sake, my daughter? my life," begged the mother.
"For heaven's sake, my daughter? my life," begged the mother.
"In the other world you will be plunged for this into rivers of fire. The apostate who wears her own hair after marriage will have her locks torn out with red hot pincers," said the other with the scissors.
"In the other world, you'll be thrown into rivers of fire for this. The woman who abandons her faith and wears her own hair after marriage will have her hair ripped out with red-hot pincers," said the other person with the scissors.
A cold shiver went through the girl at these words.
A cold shiver ran through the girl at these words.
"Mother-life, mother-crown!" she pleaded.
"Mom-life, mom-crown!" she pleaded.
Her hands sought her hair, and the black silky tresses fell through them in waves. Her hair, the hair which had grown with her growth, and lived with her life, was to be cut off, and she was never, never to have it again—she was to wear strange hair, hair that had grown on another person's head, and no one knows whether that other person was alive or lying in the earth this long time, and whether she might not come any night to one's bedside, and whine in a dead voice:
Her hands moved to her hair, and the black silky strands slipped through her fingers in waves. Her hair, the hair that had grown with her and been a part of her life, was about to be cut off, and she would never, ever have it again—she was going to wear some strange hair, hair that had come from someone else's head, and no one knew if that other person was alive or lying in the ground for so long, and whether that person might not come to one’s bedside at night and whisper in a ghostly voice:
"Give me back my hair, give me back my hair!"
"Give me my hair back, give me my hair back!"
A frost seized the girl to the marrow, she shivered and shook.
A chill gripped the girl to her core, and she shivered uncontrollably.
Then she heard the squeak of scissors over her head, tore herself out of her mother's arms, made one snatch at the scissors, flung them across the room, and said in a scarcely human voice:
Then she heard the squeak of scissors above her, broke free from her mother's embrace, grabbed at the scissors, threw them across the room, and said in a voice that barely sounded human:
"My own hair! May God Himself punish me!"
"My own hair! May God Himself punish me!"
That day the bridegroom's mother took herself off home again, together with the sweet-cakes and the geese which she had brought for the wedding breakfast for her own guests. She wanted to take the bridegroom as well, but the bride's mother said: "I will not give him back to you! He belongs to me already!"
That day, the groom's mother left to go home, taking with her the pastries and the geese she had brought for the wedding breakfast for her own guests. She wanted to take the groom with her too, but the bride's mother said, "I'm not giving him back to you! He already belongs to me!"
The following Sabbath they led the bride in procession to the Shool wearing her own hair in the face of all the town, covered only by a large hood.
The next Sabbath, they paraded the bride to the synagogue wearing her own hair in front of everyone in town, covered only by a big hood.
But may all the names she was called by the way find their only echo in some uninhabited wilderness.
But I hope all the names she was called fade away into some empty wilderness.
A summer evening, a few weeks after the wedding: The young man had just returned from the Stübel, and went to his room. The wife was already asleep, and the soft light of the lamp fell on her pale face, showing here and there among the wealth of silky-black hair that bathed it. Her slender arms were flung round her head, as though she feared that someone might come by night to shear them off while she slept. He had come home excited and irritable: this was the fourth week of his married life, and they had not yet called him up to the Reading of the Law, the Chassidim pursued him, and to-day Chayyim Moisheh had blamed him in the presence of the whole congregation, and had shamed him, because she, his wife, went about in her own hair. "You're no better than a clay image," Reb Chayyim Moisheh had told him. "What do you mean by a woman's saying she won't? It is written: 'And he shall rule over thee.'"
A summer evening, a few weeks after the wedding: The young man had just come back from the Stübel and went to his room. His wife was already asleep, and the soft light from the lamp illuminated her pale face, highlighting the silky black hair that framed it. Her slender arms were wrapped around her head, as if she was afraid someone might come at night to cut them off while she slept. He had returned home feeling excited and irritable: this was the fourth week of his married life, and they had not yet called him up to the Reading of the Law. The Chassidim were after him, and today Chayyim Moisheh had criticized him in front of the entire congregation, shaming him because she, his wife, was going around with her natural hair. "You're no better than a clay statue," Reb Chayyim Moisheh had told him. "What does it mean when a woman says she won't? It is written: 'And he shall rule over thee.'"
And he had come home intending to go to her and say: "Woman, it is a precept in the Torah! If you persist in wearing your own hair, I may divorce you without returning the dowry," after which he would pack up his things and go home. But when he saw his little wife asleep in bed, and her pale face peeping out of the glory of her hair, he felt a great pity for her. He went up to the bed, and stood a long while looking at her, after which he called softly:
And he came home planning to go to her and say: "Look, it’s a rule in the Torah! If you keep wearing your own hair, I can divorce you without giving back the dowry." Then he would pack his stuff and leave. But when he saw his little wife asleep in bed, her pale face glowing in her beautiful hair, he felt a wave of pity for her. He approached the bed and stood there for a long time, just looking at her, before he called softly:
"Channehle ... Channehle ... Channehle...."
"Channehle ... Channehle ... Channehle...."
She opened her eyes with a frightened start, and looked round in sleepy wonder:
She opened her eyes with a startled gasp and looked around in sleepy amazement:
"Nosson, did you call? What do you want?
"Nosson, did you call? What do you need?"
"Nothing, your cap has slipped off," he said, lifting up the white nightcap, which had fallen from her head.
"Nothing, your cap fell off," he said, picking up the white nightcap that had dropped from her head.
She flung it on again, and wanted to turn towards the wall.
She threw it on again and wanted to turn toward the wall.
"Channehle, Channehle, I want to talk to you."
"Channehle, Channehle, I want to talk to you."
The words went to her heart. The whole time since their marriage he had, so to say, not spoken to her. During the day she saw nothing of him, for he spent it in the house-of-study or in the Stübel. When he came home to dinner, he sat down to the table in silence. When he wanted anything, he asked for it speaking into the air, and when really obliged to exchange a word with her, he did so with his eyes fixed on the ground, too shy to look her in the face. And now he said he wanted to talk to her, and in such a gentle voice, and they two alone together in their room!
The words hit her hard. Ever since they got married, he had, in a way, not really talked to her. During the day, she hardly saw him because he spent all his time in the study or the Stübel. When he came home for dinner, he sat down at the table in silence. If he needed something, he would ask for it as if he were talking to the air, and when he absolutely had to say something to her, he did it with his eyes on the floor, too shy to look her in the eye. And now he said he wanted to talk to her, and in such a soft voice, and it was just the two of them alone in their room!
"What do you want to say to me?" she asked softly.
"What do you want to say to me?" she asked gently.
"Channehle," he began, "please, don't make a fool of me, and don't make a fool of yourself in people's eyes. Has not God decreed that we should belong together? You are my wife and I am your husband, and is it proper, and what does it look like, a married woman wearing her own hair?"
"Channehle," he started, "please, don’t embarrass me, and don’t embarrass yourself in front of others. Hasn’t God decided that we should be together? You’re my wife and I’m your husband, and is it right, and how does it look, for a married woman to wear her own hair?"
Sleep still half dimmed her eyes, and had altogether clouded her thought and will. She felt helpless, and her head fell lightly towards his breast.
Sleep still hazed her eyes and completely clouded her thoughts and will. She felt helpless, and her head gently rested against his chest.
"Child," he went on still more gently, "I know you are not so depraved as they say. I know you are a pious Jewish daughter, and His blessed Name will help us, and we shall have pious Jewish children. Put away this nonsense! Why should the whole world be talking about you? Are we not man and wife? Is not your shame mine?"
"Child," he continued with even more kindness, "I know you’re not as wicked as they claim. I know you’re a faithful Jewish daughter, and His blessed Name will guide us, and we will have devoted Jewish children. Let go of this nonsense! Why should the entire world be gossiping about you? Aren’t we husband and wife? Isn’t your shame mine too?"
It seemed to her as though someone, at once very far away and very near, had come and was talking to her. Nobody had ever yet spoken to her so gently and confidingly. And he was her husband, with whom she would live so long, so long, and there would be children, and she would look after the house!
It felt to her like someone, both really far away and really close, had come and was talking to her. No one had ever spoken to her so gently and openly. And he was her husband, the one she would be with for a long time, and there would be kids, and she would take care of the home!
She leant her head lightly against him.
She rested her head gently against him.
"I know you are very sorry to lose your hair, the ornament of your girlhood, I saw you with it when I was a guest in your home. I know that God gave you grace and loveliness, I know. It cuts me to the heart that your hair must be shorn off, but what is to be done? It is a rule, a law of our religion, and after all we are Jews. We might even, God forbid, have a child conceived to us in sin, may Heaven watch over and defend us."
"I know you're really upset about losing your hair, the symbol of your youth. I remember seeing you with it when I was a guest in your home. I know that God gave you beauty and grace. It breaks my heart that your hair has to be cut off, but what can we do? It's a rule, a law of our faith, and after all, we are Jews. We might even, God forbid, have a child conceived in sin; may Heaven protect and watch over us."
She said nothing, but remained resting lightly in his arm, and his face lay in the stream of her silky-black hair with its cool odor. In that hair dwelt a soul, and he was conscious of it. He looked at her long and earnestly, and in his look was a prayer, a pleading with her for her own happiness, for her happiness and his.
She didn't say anything but stayed comfortably in his arm, and his face rested in the flow of her silky black hair with its cool scent. In that hair lived a soul, and he felt it. He gazed at her for a long time, earnestly, and in his gaze was a prayer, a plea for her happiness, for both of their happiness.
"Shall I?" ... he asked, more with his eyes than with his lips.
"Should I?" ... he asked, more with his eyes than with his mouth.
She said nothing, she only bent her head over his lap.
She didn’t say anything; she just lowered her head onto his lap.
He went quickly to the drawer, and took out a pair of scissors.
He quickly went to the drawer and grabbed a pair of scissors.
She laid her head in his lap, and gave her hair as a ransom for their happiness, still half-asleep and dreaming. The scissors squeaked over her head, shearing off one lock after the other, and Channehle lay and dreamt through the night.
She rested her head in his lap and offered her hair as a trade for their happiness, still half-asleep and dreaming. The scissors squeaked above her, cutting off one lock after another, and Channehle lay there dreaming through the night.
On waking next morning, she threw a look into the glass which hung opposite the bed. A shock went through her, she thought she had gone mad, and was in the asylum! On the table beside her lay her shorn hair, dead!
On waking the next morning, she glanced at the mirror hanging across from the bed. A wave of shock hit her; she thought she had gone insane and was in an asylum! On the table beside her lay her cut hair, lifeless!
A SCHOLAR'S MOTHER
The market lies foursquare, surrounded on every side by low, whitewashed little houses. From the chimney of the one-storied house opposite the well and inhabited by the baker, issues thick smoke, which spreads low over the market-place. Beneath the smoke is a flying to and fro of white pigeons, and a tall boy standing outside the baker's door is whistling to them.
The market is square, surrounded on all sides by small, whitewashed houses. From the chimney of the single-story house across from the well, where the baker lives, thick smoke billows out, spreading low over the market. Beneath the smoke, white pigeons flutter around, and a tall boy standing by the baker's door is whistling to them.
Equally opposite the well are stalls, doors laid across two chairs and covered with fruit and vegetables, and around them women, with head-kerchiefs gathered round their weary, sunburnt faces in the hottest weather, stand and quarrel over each other's wares.
Equally opposite the well are stalls with doors resting on two chairs, covered with fruits and vegetables. Surrounding them are women with headscarves wrapped around their tired, sunburned faces, standing and arguing over each other's goods in the hottest weather.
"It's certainly worth my while to stand quarrelling with you! A tramp like you keeping a stall!"
"It's definitely not worth my time to be arguing with you! A bum like you running a stand!"
Yente, a woman about forty, whose wide lips have just uttered the above, wears a large, dirty apron, and her broad, red face, with the composed glance of the eyes under the kerchief, gives support to her words.
Yente, a woman around forty, whose full lips just spoke the above, wears a big, dirty apron, and her round, red face, with the calm look in her eyes under the kerchief, backs up her words.
"Do you suppose you have got the Almighty by the beard? He is mine as well as yours!" answers Taube, pulling her kerchief lower about her ears, and angrily stroking down her hair.
"Do you think you have God in your grip? He's mine just as much as he is yours!" replies Taube, tugging her kerchief down over her ears and angrily smoothing her hair.
A new customer approached Yente's stall, and Taube, standing by idle, passed the time in vituperations.
A new customer walked up to Yente's stall, while Taube, standing by without anything to do, spent the time cursing.
"What do I want with the money of a fine lady like you? You'll die like the rest of us, and not a dog will say Kaddish for you," she shrieked, and came to a sudden stop, for Taube had intended to bring up the subject of her own son Yitzchokel, when she remembered that it is against good manners to praise one's own.
"What do I need with the money of a classy lady like you? You'll die just like the rest of us, and not even a dog will say Kaddish for you," she shouted, and then abruptly stopped, because Taube had planned to mention her own son Yitzchokel, but she remembered that it's rude to brag about your own.
Yente, measuring out a quarter of pears to her customer, made answer:
Yente, weighing out a quarter of pears for her customer, replied:
"Well, if you were a little superior to what you are, your husband wouldn't have died, and your child wouldn't have to be ashamed of you, as we all know he is."
"Well, if you were a bit better than you are, your husband wouldn't have died, and your child wouldn't have to feel ashamed of you, as we all know he does."
Whereon Taube flew into a rage, and shouted:
Whereupon Taube got really angry and yelled:
"Hussy! The idea of my son being ashamed of me! May you be a sacrifice for his littlest finger-nail, for you're not worthy to mention his name!"
"Hussy! The thought of my son being embarrassed by me! You should be a sacrifice for his tiniest fingernail, because you’re not even worthy to speak his name!"
She was about to burst out weeping at the accusation of having been the cause of her husband's death and of causing her son to be ashamed of her, but she kept back her tears with all her might in order not to give pleasure to Yente.
She was on the verge of breaking down in tears at the accusation that she was responsible for her husband’s death and for making her son ashamed of her, but she fought to hold back her tears with all her strength so as not to give Yente any satisfaction.
The sun was dropping lower behind the other end of the little town, Jews were hurrying across the market-place to Evening Prayer in the house-of-study street, and the Cheder-boys, just let out, began to gather round the well.
The sun was sinking lower behind the opposite side of the small town, Jewish people were rushing across the marketplace to Evening Prayer in the study street, and the Cheder boys, just released, started to gather around the well.
Taube collected her few little baskets into her arms (the door and the chairs she left in the market-place; nobody would steal them), and with two or three parting curses to the rude Yente, she quietly quitted the scene.
Taube gathered her small baskets in her arms (she left the door and chairs in the marketplace; no one would steal them) and, with a few parting insults for the rude Yente, she quietly left the scene.
Walking home with her armful of baskets, she thought of her son Yitzchokel.
Walking home with her load of baskets, she thought about her son Yitzchokel.
Yente's stinging remarks pursued her. It was not Yente's saying that she had caused her husband's death that she minded, for everyone knew how hard she had worked during his illness, it was her saying that Yitzchokel was ashamed of her, that she felt in her "ribs." It occurred to her that when he came home for the night, he never would touch anything in her house.
Yente's sharp comments stayed with her. It wasn't Yente's claim that she had caused her husband's death that upset her, because everyone knew how hard she had worked during his illness. It was her assertion that Yitzchokel was ashamed of her that hit her deep. She realized that when he came home at night, he never touched anything in her house.
And thinking this over, she started once more abusing Yente.
And reflecting on this, she began to criticize Yente again.
"Let her not live to see such a thing, Lord of the World, the One Father!"
"May she not have to witness such a thing, Lord of the World, the One Father!"
It seemed to her that this fancy of hers, that Yitzchokel was ashamed of her, was all Yente's fault, it was all her doing, the witch!
It seemed to her that this idea of hers, that Yitzchokel was embarrassed by her, was all Yente's fault; it was entirely her doing, that witch!
"My child, my Yitzchokel, what business is he of yours?" and the cry escaped her:
"My child, my Yitzchokel, what business is he to you?" and the cry escaped her:
"Lord of the World, take up my quarrel, Thou art a Father to the orphaned, Thou shouldst not forgive her this!"
"Lord of the World, take up my fight, You are a Father to the orphaned, You should not let her get away with this!"
"Who is that? Whom are you scolding so, Taube?" called out Necheh, the rich man's wife, standing in the door of her shop, and overhearing Taube, as she scolded to herself on the walk home.
"Who is that? Who are you scolding like that, Taube?" shouted Necheh, the rich man's wife, standing in the doorway of her shop and overhearing Taube as she muttered to herself on her way home.
"Who should it be, housemistress, who but the hussy, the abortion, the witch," answered Taube, pointing with one finger towards the market-place, and, without so much as lifting her head to look at the person speaking to her, she went on her way.
"Who should it be, housemistress, if not the slut, the outcast, the witch?" Taube replied, pointing a finger toward the market square, and without even bothering to look at the person talking to her, she continued on her way.
She remembered, as she walked, how, that morning, when she went into Necheh's kitchen with a fowl, she heard her Yitzchokel's voice in the other room disputing with Necheh's boys over the Talmud. She knew that on Wednesdays Yitzchokel ate his "day" at Necheh's table, and she had taken the fowl there that day on purpose, so that her Yitzchokel should have a good plate of soup, for her poor child was but weakly.
She remembered as she walked how that morning, when she went into Necheh's kitchen with a chicken, she heard her Yitzchokel's voice in the other room arguing with Necheh's boys about the Talmud. She knew that on Wednesdays, Yitzchokel had his meal at Necheh's table, and she had brought the chicken there that day on purpose, so that her Yitzchokel could have a nice bowl of soup since her poor child was quite frail.
When she heard her son's voice, she had been about to leave the kitchen, and yet she had stayed. Her Yitzchokel disputing with Necheh's children? What did they know as compared with him? Did they come up to his level? "He will be ashamed of me," she thought with a start, "when he finds me with a chicken in my hand. So his mother is a market-woman, they will say, there's a fine partner for you!" But she had not left the kitchen. A child who had never cost a farthing, and she should like to know how much Necheh's children cost their parents! If she had all the money that Yitzchokel ought to have cost, the money that ought to have been spent on him, she would be a rich woman too, and she stood and listened to his voice.
When she heard her son’s voice, she was just about to leave the kitchen, but she stayed. Her Yitzchokel arguing with Necheh’s kids? What did they know compared to him? Could they even match his level? “He’ll be embarrassed for me,” she thought suddenly, “when he sees me holding a chicken. So his mom is a market lady, they’ll say, what a great partner for you!” But she didn’t leave the kitchen. A child who had never cost a penny, and she wondered how much Necheh’s kids cost their parents! If she had all the money that Yitzchokel should have cost, the money that should have been spent on him, she would be a rich woman too, and she stood there listening to his voice.
"Oi, he should have lived to see Yitzchokel, it would have made him well." Soon the door opened, Necheh's boys appeared, and her Yitzchokel with them. His cheeks flamed.
"Hey, he should have lived to see Yitzchokel; it would have done him good." Soon the door opened, Necheh's boys showed up, and her Yitzchokel was with them. His cheeks were bright red.
"Good morning!" he said feebly, and was out at the door in no time. She knew that she had caused him vexation, that he was ashamed of her before his companions.
"Good morning!" he said weakly, and was out the door in no time. She realized that she had upset him, and that he felt embarrassed by her in front of his friends.
And she asked herself: Her child, her Yitzchokel, who had sucked her milk, what had Necheh to do with him? And she had poured out her bitterness of heart upon Yente's head for this also, that her son had cost her parents nothing, and was yet a better scholar than Necheh's children, and once more she exclaimed:
And she asked herself: Her child, her Yitzchokel, who had taken her milk, what did Necheh have to do with him? And she had vented her frustrations on Yente for this too, that her son had cost her parents nothing, and was still a better scholar than Necheh's children, and once again she cried out:
Passers-by, seeing a woman walking and scolding aloud, laughed.
Passers-by, noticing a woman walking and yelling, laughed.
Night came on, the little town was darkened.
Night fell, and the small town was enveloped in darkness.
Taube reached home with her armful of baskets, dragged herself up the steps, and opened the door.
Taube got home with her load of baskets, pulled herself up the steps, and opened the door.
"Mame, it's Ma-a-me!" came voices from within.
"Mame, it's Ma-a-me!" came voices from inside.
The house was full of smoke, the children clustered round her in the middle of the room, and never ceased calling out Mame! One child's voice was tearful: "Where have you been all day?" another's more cheerful: "How nice it is to have you back!" and all the voices mingled together into one.
The house was filled with smoke, the kids crowded around her in the center of the room, continuously calling out, "Mame!" One child's voice was emotional: "Where have you been all day?" another's sounded more upbeat: "It’s so great to have you back!" and all their voices blended together into one.
"Be quiet! You don't give me time to draw my breath!" cried the mother, laying down the baskets.
"Be quiet! You’re not giving me a chance to catch my breath!" yelled the mother, setting down the baskets.
She went to the fireplace, looked about for something, and presently the house was illumined by a smoky lamp.
She walked over to the fireplace, searched for something, and soon the house was lit by a smoky lamp.
The feeble shimmer lighted only the part round the hearth, where Taube was kindling two pieces of stick—an old dusty sewing-machine beside a bed, sign of a departed tailor, and a single bed opposite the lamp, strewn with straw, on which lay various fruits, the odor of which filled the room. The rest of the apartment with the remaining beds lay in shadow.
The weak light illuminated just the area around the fireplace, where Taube was starting a fire with two sticks—an old dusty sewing machine next to a bed, a sign of a former tailor, and a single bed across from the lamp, covered with straw and scattered with different fruits, their smell filling the room. The rest of the apartment, with the other beds, remained in darkness.
It is a year and a half since her husband, Lezer the tailor, died. While he was still alive, but when his cough had increased, and he could no longer provide for his family, Taube had started earning something on her own account, and the worse the cough, the harder she had to toil, so that by the time she became a widow, she was already used to supporting her whole family.
It’s been a year and a half since her husband, Lezer the tailor, passed away. While he was still alive, and his cough had worsened to the point where he could no longer support the family, Taube began to earn some money on her own. The worse his cough got, the harder she had to work, so by the time she became a widow, she was already accustomed to supporting her entire family.
The eldest boy, Yitzchokel, had been the one consolation of Lezer the tailor's cheerless existence, and Lezer was comforted on his death-bed to think he should leave a good Kaddish behind him.
The oldest son, Yitzchokel, had been the one source of comfort in Lezer the tailor's gloomy life, and as Lezer lay on his deathbed, he felt reassured knowing he would leave a good Kaddish behind.
When he died, the householders had pity on the desolate widow, collected a few rubles, so that she might buy something to traffic with, and, seeing that Yitzchokel was a promising boy, they placed him in the house-of-study, arranged for him to have his daily meals in the houses of the rich, and bade him pass his time over the Talmud.
When he died, the neighbors felt sorry for the lonely widow, gathered some money so she could buy something to sell, and, noticing that Yitzchokel was a bright boy, enrolled him in the study hall, arranged for him to have his meals at the homes of the wealthy, and encouraged him to spend his time studying the Talmud.
Taube, when she saw her Yitzchokel taking his meals with the rich, felt satisfied. A weakly boy, what could she give him to eat? There, at the rich man's table, he had the best of everything, but it grieved her that he should eat in strange, rich houses—she herself did not know whether she had received a kindness or the reverse, when he was taken off her hands.
Taube, seeing her Yitzchokel dining with the wealthy, felt a sense of satisfaction. A frail boy, what could she provide for him to eat? At the rich man's table, he had the finest of everything, but it saddened her that he had to eat in unfamiliar, luxurious homes—she herself wasn’t sure if it was a kindness or a burden when he was taken off her hands.
One day, sitting at her stall, she spied her Yitzchokel emerge from the Shool-Gass with his Tefillin-bag under his arm, and go straight into the house of Reb Zindel the rich, to breakfast, and a pang went through her heart. She was still on terms, then, with Yente, because immediately after the death of her husband everyone had been kind to her, and she said:
One day, while sitting at her stall, she saw her Yitzchokel come out of the Shool-Gass with his Tefillin bag under his arm and head straight to Reb Zindel the rich’s house for breakfast. A pang went through her heart. She was still in touch with Yente because right after her husband died, everyone had been kind to her, and she said:
"Believe me, Yente, I don't know myself what it is. What right have I to complain of the householders? They have been very good to me and to my child, made provision for him in rich houses, treated him as if he were no market-woman's son, but the child of gentlefolk, and yet every day when I give the other children their dinner, I forget, and lay a plate for my Yitzchokel too, and when I remember that he has his meals at other people's hands, I begin to cry."
"Believe me, Yente, I don’t even know what it is myself. What right do I have to complain about the homeowners? They’ve been really good to me and my child, provided for him in wealthy families, treated him as if he were not a market-woman’s son, but the child of gentlefolk. And yet every day when I serve the other children their dinner, I forget and set a plate for my Yitzchokel too. When I remember that he has his meals with other people, I start to cry."
"Go along with you for a foolish woman!" answered Yente. "How would he turn out if he were left to you? What is a poor person to give a child to eat, when you come to think of it?"
"Go ahead with your nonsense, you foolish woman!" Yente replied. "How would he turn out if he were raised by you? What does a poor person have to feed a child, when you really think about it?"
"You are right, Yente," Taube replied, "but when I portion out the dinner for the others, it cuts me to the heart."
"You’re right, Yente," Taube replied, "but when I serve dinner to the others, it breaks my heart."
And now, as she sat by the hearth cooking the children's supper, the same feeling came over her, that they had stolen her Yitzchokel away.
And now, as she sat by the fireplace making dinner for the kids, she felt the same thing again: that they had taken her Yitzchokel from her.
When the children had eaten and gone to bed, she stood the lamp on the table, and began mending a shirt for Yitzchokel.
When the kids had eaten and gone to bed, she set the lamp on the table and started fixing a shirt for Yitzchokel.
Presently the door opened, and he, Yitzchokel, came in.
Presently, the door opened, and he, Yitzchokel, walked in.
Yitzchokel was about fourteen, tall and thin, his pale face telling out sharply against his black cloak beneath his black cap.
Yitzchokel was around fourteen, tall and thin, his pale face standing out sharply against his black cloak and black cap.
"Good evening!" he said in a low tone.
"Good evening!" he said softly.
The mother gave up her place to him, feeling that she owed him respect, without knowing exactly why, and it was borne in upon her that she and her poverty together were a misfortune for Yitzchokel.
The mother gave up her seat for him, feeling that she owed him respect, even though she wasn't exactly sure why, and it occurred to her that she and her poverty combined were a disadvantage for Yitzchokel.
He took a book out of the case, sat down, and opened it.
He took a book out of the case, sat down, and opened it.
"Will you have a glass of tea, Yitzchokel?" she asked softly, wishful to serve him.
"Would you like a glass of tea, Yitzchokel?" she asked gently, eager to serve him.
"No, I have just had some."
"No, I just had some."
"Or an apple?"
"Or an apple?"
He was silent.
He didn't say anything.
The mother cleaned a plate, laid two apples on it, and a knife, and placed it on the table beside him.
The mom cleaned a plate, put two apples on it along with a knife, and set it on the table next to him.
He peeled one of the apples as elegantly as a grown-up man, repeated the blessing aloud, and ate.
He peeled one of the apples as smoothly as an adult, said the blessing aloud, and ate.
When Taube had seen Yitzchokel eat an apple, she felt more like his mother, and drew a little nearer to him.
When Taube saw Yitzchokel eating an apple, she felt more like his mother and moved a little closer to him.
And Yitzchokel, as he slowly peeled the second apple, began to talk more amiably:
And Yitzchokel, as he slowly peeled the second apple, started to chat more kindly:
"To-day I talked with the Dayan about going somewhere else. In the house-of-study here, there is nothing to do, nobody to study with, nobody to ask how and where, and in which book, and he advises me to go to the Academy at Makove; he will give me a letter to Reb Chayyim, the headmaster, and ask him to befriend me."
"Today I spoke with the Dayan about moving somewhere else. In this study house, there's nothing to do, no one to study with, no one to ask how and where, and in which book. He recommends that I go to the Academy at Makove; he will write a letter to Reb Chayyim, the headmaster, and ask him to help me out."
When Taube heard that her son was about to leave her, she experienced a great shock, but the words, Dayan, Rosh-Yeshiveh, mekarev-sein, and other high-sounding bits of Hebrew, which she did not understand, overawed her, and she felt she must control herself. Besides, the words held some comfort for her: Yitzchokel was holding counsel with her, with her—his mother!
When Taube heard that her son was about to leave her, she was really shocked, but the terms like Dayan, Rosh-Yeshiveh, mekarev-sein, and other fancy bits of Hebrew that she didn't understand intimidated her, and she felt like she had to keep it together. Moreover, those words gave her some comfort: Yitzchokel was consulting with her, with her—his mother!
"Of course, if the Dayan says so," she answered piously.
"Of course, if the Dayan says so," she replied devoutly.
His words entirely reassured her, she felt a certain happiness and exaltation, because he was her child, because she was the mother of such a child, such a son, and because, were it not for her, Yitzchokel would not be there at all. At the same time her heart pained her, and she grew sad.
His words completely reassured her. She felt a sense of happiness and excitement because he was her child, because she was the mother of such a child, such a son, and because, without her, Yitzchokel wouldn't even exist. At the same time, her heart ached, and she grew sad.
Presently she remembered her husband, and burst out crying:
Presently, she thought of her husband and began to cry.
"If only he had lived, if only he could have had this consolation!" she sobbed.
"If only he had lived, if only he could have found this comfort!" she cried.
Yitzchokel minded his book.
Yitzchokel focused on his book.
That night Taube could not sleep, for at the thought of Yitzchokel's departure the heart ached within her.
That night, Taube couldn't sleep because the thought of Yitzchokel leaving made her heart ache.
And she dreamt, as she lay in bed, that some great Rabbis with tall fur caps and long earlocks came in and took her Yitzchokel away from her; her Yitzchokel was wearing a fur cap and locks like theirs, and he held a large book, and he went far away with the Rabbis, and she stood and gazed after him, not knowing, should she rejoice or weep.
And she dreamed, as she lay in bed, that some important Rabbis with tall fur hats and long sideburns came in and took her Yitzchokel away from her; her Yitzchokel was wearing a fur hat and sideburns like theirs, and he was holding a large book, and he went far away with the Rabbis, while she stood there watching him, unsure whether she should feel happy or cry.
Next morning she woke late. Yitzchokel had already gone to his studies. She hastened to dress the children, and hurried to the market-place. At her stall she fell athinking, and fancied she was sitting beside her son, who was a Rabbi in a large town; there he sits in shoes and socks, a great fur cap on his head, and looks into a huge book. She sits at his right hand knitting a sock, the door opens, and there appears Yente carrying a dish, to ask a ritual question of Taube's son.
Next morning, she woke up late. Yitzchokel had already gone to his studies. She quickly dressed the children and rushed to the marketplace. At her stall, she started daydreaming and imagined she was sitting next to her son, who was a rabbi in a big city; there he was in shoes and socks, a big fur hat on his head, looking into a huge book. She was sitting at his right, knitting a sock when the door opened, and Yente walked in carrying a dish, coming to ask a ritual question of Taube's son.
A customer disturbed her sweet dream.
A customer interrupted her relaxing dream.
After this Taube sat up whole nights at the table, by the light of the smoky lamp, rearranging and mending Yitzchokel's shirts for the journey; she recalled with every stitch that she was sewing for Yitzchokel, who was going to the Academy, to sit and study, and who, every Friday, would put on a shirt prepared for him by his mother.
After this, Taube spent whole nights at the table, under the light of the smoky lamp, fixing and adjusting Yitzchokel's shirts for the journey. With every stitch she sewed, she remembered that she was sewing for Yitzchokel, who was heading to the Academy to study, and who, every Friday, would wear a shirt prepared for him by his mother.
Yitzchokel sat as always on the other side of the table, gazing into a book. The mother would have liked to speak to him, but she did not know what to say.
Yitzchokel sat as usual on the other side of the table, staring at a book. The mother wanted to talk to him, but she didn't know what to say.
Taube and Yitzchokel were up before daylight.
Taube and Yitzchokel were up before dawn.
Yitzchokel kissed his little brothers in their sleep, and said to his sleeping little sisters, "Remain in health"; one sister woke and began to cry, saying she wanted to go with him. The mother embraced and quieted her softly, then she and Yitzchokel left the room, carrying his box between them.
Yitzchokel kissed his little brothers while they slept and said to his sleeping little sisters, "Stay healthy." One sister woke up and started crying, saying she wanted to go with him. Their mother hugged her gently and calmed her down, and then she and Yitzchokel left the room, carrying his box together.
The street was still fast asleep, the shops were still closed, behind the church belfry the morning star shone coldly forth onto the cold morning dew on the roofs, and there was silence over all, except in the market-place, where there stood a peasant's cart laden with fruit. It was surrounded by women, and Yente's voice was heard from afar:
The street was still sound asleep, the shops were still shut, and behind the church tower, the morning star shone coldly on the morning dew on the roofs. Everything was quiet, except in the marketplace, where a peasant's cart full of fruit stood. It was surrounded by women, and Yente's voice could be heard from a distance:
"Five gulden and ten groschen,' and I'll take the lot!"
"Five gulden and ten groschen, and I'll take everything!"
They came out behind the town, onto the highroad, and waited for an "opportunity" to come by on its way to Lentschitz, whence Yitzchokel was to proceed to Kutno.
They came out behind the town, onto the main road, and waited for an "opportunity" to pass by on its way to Lentschitz, where Yitzchokel was supposed to head to Kutno.
The sky was grey and cold, and mingled in the distance with the dingy mist rising from the fields, and the road, silent and deserted, ran away out of sight.
The sky was overcast and chilly, blending in the distance with the dreary mist rising from the fields, and the road, quiet and empty, stretched out of sight.
They sat down beside the barrier, and waited for the "opportunity."
They sat down next to the barrier and waited for their chance.
The mother scraped together a few twenty-kopek-pieces out of her pocket, and put them into his bosom, twisted up in his shirt.
The mother gathered a few twenty-kopek coins from her pocket and tucked them into his shirt, wrapping them up inside.
Presently a cart came by, crowded with passengers. She secured a seat for Yitzchokel for forty groschen, and hoisted the box into the cart.
Presently, a cart came by, packed with passengers. She got a seat for Yitzchokel for forty groschen and lifted the box into the cart.
"Go in health! Don't forget your mother!" she cried in tears.
"Stay healthy! Don't forget to think about your mom!" she said, crying.
Yitzchokel was silent.
Yitzchokel was quiet.
She wanted to kiss her child, but she knew it was not the thing for a grown-up boy to be kissed, so she refrained.
She wanted to kiss her child, but she knew it wasn't appropriate for a grown boy to be kissed, so she held back.
Yitzchokel mounted the cart, the passengers made room for him among them.
Yitzchokel got onto the cart, and the passengers made space for him among them.
"Remain in health, mother!" he called out as the cart set off.
"Stay healthy, mom!" he shouted as the cart took off.
"Go in health, my child! Sit and study, and don't forget your mother!" she cried after him.
"Stay healthy, my child! Sit down and study, and don't forget about your mom!" she called after him.
The cart moved further and further, till it was climbing the hill in the distance.
The cart continued to move on, climbing up the hill in the distance.
She took a road that should lead her past the cemetery.
She took a road that was supposed to take her past the cemetery.
There was a rather low plank fence round it, and the gravestones were all to be seen, looking up to Heaven.
There was a low wooden fence all around it, and the gravestones were visible, facing upward toward Heaven.
Taube went and hitched herself up onto the fence, and put her head over into the "field," looking for something among the tombs, and when her eyes had discovered a familiar little tombstone, she shook her head:
Taube climbed up onto the fence and peered into the "field," searching among the tombs. When her eyes landed on a familiar little gravestone, she shook her head:
"Lezer, Lezer! Your son has driven away to the Academy to study Torah!"
"Lezer, Lezer! Your son has left for the Academy to study the Torah!"
Then she remembered the market, where Yente must by now have bought up the whole cart-load of fruit. There would be nothing left for her, and she hurried into the town.
Then she remembered the market, where Yente must have already bought up the entire cartload of fruit. There would be nothing left for her, and she hurried into town.
She walked at a great pace, and felt very pleased with herself. She was conscious of having done a great thing, and this dissipated her annoyance at the thought of Yente acquiring all the fruit.
She walked quickly and felt really good about herself. She was aware that she had done something significant, and this helped her let go of her annoyance at the idea of Yente getting all the fruit.
Two weeks later she got a letter from Yitzchokel, and, not being able to read it herself, she took it to Reb Yochanan, the teacher, that he might read it for her.
Two weeks later, she received a letter from Yitzchokel and, unable to read it herself, brought it to Reb Yochanan, the teacher, so he could read it to her.
Reb Yochanan put on his glasses, cleared his throat thoroughly, and began to read:
Reb Yochanan put on his glasses, cleared his throat completely, and started to read:
"Le-Immi ahuvossi hatzenuoh" ...
"Le-Immi ahuvossi hatzenuoh" ...
"What is the translation?" asked Taube.
"What does it say?" asked Taube.
"It is the way to address a mother," explained Reb Yochanan, and continued.
"It’s how to talk to a mom," Reb Yochanan explained, and kept going.
Taube's face had brightened, she put her apron to her eyes and wept for joy.
Taube's face lit up, and she wiped her eyes with her apron, crying tears of joy.
"What is the translation, the translation, Reb Yochanan?" the woman kept on asking.
"What is the translation, the translation, Reb Yochanan?" the woman kept asking.
"Never mind, it's not for you, you wouldn't understand—it is an exposition of a passage in the Gemoreh."
"Forget it, it's not for you, you wouldn't get it—it's an explanation of a section in the Gemoreh."
She was silent, the Hebrew words awed her, and she listened respectfully to the end.
She was quiet, the Hebrew words amazed her, and she listened respectfully until the end.
"I salute Immi ahuvossi and Achoissai, Sarah and Goldeh, and Ochi Yakov; tell him to study diligently. I have all my 'days' and I sleep at Reb Chayyim's," gave out Reb Yochanan suddenly in Yiddish.
"I greet Immi ahuvossi and Achoissai, Sarah and Goldeh, and Ochi Yakov; tell him to study hard. I have all my 'days' and I sleep at Reb Chayyim's," Reb Yochanan announced suddenly in Yiddish.
Taube contented herself with these few words, took back the letter, put it in her pocket, and went back to her stall with great joy.
Taube was satisfied with these few words, took the letter back, tucked it into her pocket, and returned to her stall feeling very happy.
"This evening," she thought, "I will show it to the Dayan, and let him read it too."
"This evening," she thought, "I'll show it to the Dayan and let him read it too."
And no sooner had she got home, cooked the dinner, and fed the children, than she was off with the letter to the Dayan.
And as soon as she got home, made dinner, and fed the kids, she headed out with the letter to the Dayan.
She entered the room, saw the tall bookcases filled with books covering the walls, and a man with a white beard sitting at the end of the table reading.
She walked into the room, noticed the tall bookcases packed with books lining the walls, and saw a man with a white beard sitting at the end of the table reading.
"What is it, a ritual question?" asked the Dayan from his place.
"What is it, a ritual question?" asked the Dayan from his spot.
"No."
"Nope."
"What then?"
"What's next?"
"A letter from my Yitzchokel."
"A letter from my Yitzchokel."
The Dayan rose, came up and looked at her, took the letter, and began to read it silently to himself.
The Dayan stood up, approached her, took the letter, and started reading it quietly to himself.
Tears streamed from Taube's eyes.
Tears streamed down Taube's face.
"If only he had lived! if only he had lived!"
"If only he had survived! if only he had survived!"
"Shechitas chutz ... Rambam ... Tossafos is right ..." went on the Dayan.
"Shechitas chutz ... Rambam ... Tossafos is right ..." continued the Dayan.
"Her Yitzchokel, Taube the market-woman's son," she thought proudly.
"Her Yitzchokel, Taube the market woman's son," she thought proudly.
"Take the letter," said the Dayan, at last, "I've read it all through."
"Take the letter," said the Dayan finally, "I've read it all."
"Well, and what?" asked the woman.
"Well, so what?" asked the woman.
"What? What do you want then?"
"What? What do you need then?"
"What does it say?" she asked in a low voice.
"What does it say?" she asked quietly.
"There is nothing in it for you, you wouldn't understand," replied the Dayan, with a smile.
"There’s nothing in it for you; you wouldn’t get it," replied the Dayan, with a smile.
Yitzchokel continued to write home, the Yiddish words were fewer every time, often only a greeting to his mother. And she came to Reb Yochanan, and he read her the Yiddish phrases, with which she had to be satisfied. "The Hebrew words are for the Dayan," she said to herself.
Yitzchokel kept writing home, but the Yiddish words were fewer each time, often just a greeting to his mother. She went to Reb Yochanan, and he read her the Yiddish phrases, which she had to accept. "The Hebrew words are for the Dayan," she told herself.
But one day, "There is nothing in the letter for you," said Reb Yochanan.
But one day, "There's nothing in the letter for you," said Reb Yochanan.
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Nothing," he said shortly.
"Nothing," he replied curtly.
"Read me at least what there is."
"Just read me what you have."
"But it is all Hebrew, Torah, you won't understand."
"But it's all Hebrew, Torah; you won't get it."
"Very well, then, I won't understand...."
"Alright, I won't understand...."
"Go in health, and don't drive me distracted."
"Stay healthy, and don't drive me crazy."
Taube left him, and resolved to go that evening to the Dayan.
Taube left him and decided to go to the Dayan that evening.
"Rebbe, excuse me, translate this into Yiddish," she said, handing him the letter.
"Rabbi, could you please translate this into Yiddish?" she said, handing him the letter.
"Nothing there for you," he said.
"There's nothing for you there," he said.
"Rebbe," said Taube, shyly, "excuse me, translate the Hebrew for me!"
"Rabbi," Taube said shyly, "could you please translate the Hebrew for me?"
"But it is Torah, an exposition of a passage in the Torah. You won't understand."
"But it's the Torah, an explanation of a part of the Torah. You won't get it."
"Well, if you would only read the letter in Hebrew, but aloud, so that I may hear what he says."
"Well, if you would just read the letter in Hebrew, but out loud, so that I can hear what it says."
"But you won't understand one word, it's Hebrew!" persisted the Dayan, with a smile.
"But you won't understand a single word, it's in Hebrew!" the Dayan insisted, smiling.
"Well, I won't understand, that's all," said the woman, "but it's my child's Torah, my child's!"
"Well, I won't understand, that's all," said the woman, "but it's my child's Torah, my child's!"
The Dayan reflected a while, then he began to read aloud.
The Dayan thought for a moment, then he started to read out loud.
Presently, however, he glanced at Taube, and remembered he was expounding the Torah to a woman! And he felt thankful no one had heard him.
Presently, though, he looked at Taube and remembered he was explaining the Torah to a woman! And he felt relieved that no one had overheard him.
"Take the letter, there is nothing in it for you," he said compassionately, and sat down again in his place.
"Here’s the letter, there's nothing for you in it," he said kindly, and sat back down in his seat.
"But it is my child's Torah, my Yitzchokel's letter, why mayn't I hear it? What does it matter if I don't understand? It is my own child!"
"But it's my child's Torah, my Yitzchokel's letter, why can't I hear it? What difference does it make if I don't understand? It's my own child!"
The Dayan turned coldly away.
The Dayan coldly turned away.
When Taube reached home after this interview, she sat down at the table, took down the lamp from the wall, and looked silently at the letter by its smoky light.
When Taube got home after the interview, she sat down at the table, took the lamp off the wall, and stared quietly at the letter in its smoky light.
She kissed the letter, but then it occurred to her that she was defiling it with her lips, she, a sinful woman!
She kissed the letter, but then it hit her that she was ruining it with her lips, being a sinful woman!
She rose, took her husband's prayer-book from the bookshelf, and laid the letter between its leaves.
She stood up, grabbed her husband's prayer book from the shelf, and placed the letter between its pages.
THE SINNER
So that you should not suspect me of taking his part, I will write a short preface to my story.
So you don't think I'm biased in his favor, I'll write a brief introduction to my story.
It is written: "A man never so much as moves his finger, but it has been so decreed from above," and whatsoever a man does, he fulfils God's will—even animals and birds (I beg to distinguish!) carry out God's wishes: whenever a bird flies, it fulfils a precept, because God, blessed is He, formed it to fly, and an ox the same when it lows, and even a dog when it barks—all praise God with their voices, and sing hymns to Him, each after his manner.
It’s said, “A man doesn’t even move a finger unless it’s been decided from above,” and whatever a person does, they are fulfilling God’s will—even animals and birds (let me clarify!). Whenever a bird flies, it’s following a command, because God, blessed is He, made it to fly, just like an ox when it lows, and a dog when it barks—each of them praises God with their voices, singing hymns in their own way.
And even the wicked who transgresses fulfils God's will in spite of himself, because why? Do you suppose he takes pleasure in transgressing? Isn't he certain to repent? Well, then? He is just carrying out the will of Heaven.
And even the evil person who sins is still doing God's will, whether they realize it or not, because, really? Do you think they enjoy sinning? Aren't they bound to regret it? So, what's the deal? They're just fulfilling the will of Heaven.
And the Evil Inclination himself! Why, every time he is sent to persuade a Jew to sin, he weeps and sighs: Woe is me, that I should be sent on such an errand!
And the Evil Inclination himself! Every time he's sent to tempt a Jew to sin, he cries and complains: Woe is me, that I should be sent on such a mission!
After this little preface, I will tell you the story itself.
After this brief introduction, I'll share the story with you.
Formerly, before the thing happened, he was called Reb Avròhom, but afterwards they ceased calling him by his name, and said simply the Sinner.
Previously, before the event occurred, he was known as Reb Avròhom, but afterward, people stopped using his name and just referred to him as the Sinner.
He sat the whole day in the house-of-study and learned. Not that he was a great scholar, but he was a pious, scrupulously observant Jew, who followed the straight and beaten road, a man without any pride. He used to recite the prayers in Shool together with the strangers by the door, and quite quietly, without any shouting or, one may say, any special enthusiasm. His prayer that rose to Heaven, the barred gates opening before it till it entered and was taken up into the Throne of Glory, this prayer of his did not become a diamond there, dazzling the eye, but a softly glistening pearl.
He spent the entire day in the study house, learning. He wasn't a great scholar, but he was a devout, conscientious Jew who followed the well-trodden path, a man without any arrogance. He would recite prayers in the synagogue alongside the strangers by the door, and he did so quietly, without shouting or, one might say, any notable enthusiasm. His prayer, which rose to Heaven, opened the barred gates until it entered and was lifted up to the Throne of Glory; this prayer of his didn't turn into a dazzling diamond there, but rather a softly glimmering pearl.
And how, you ask, did he come to be called the Sinner? On this wise: You must know that everyone, even those who were hardest on him after the affair, acknowledged that he was a great lover of Israel, and I will add that his sin and, Heaven defend us, his coming to such a fall, all proceeded from his being such a lover of Israel, such a patriot.
And how, you ask, did he get the nickname the Sinner? Here's how: You should know that everyone, even those who treated him the harshest after what happened, recognized that he was a great lover of Israel. I’ll also say that his sin and, God forbid, his downfall all came from being such a lover of Israel, such a patriot.
And it was just the simple Jew, the very common folk, that he loved.
And it was just the ordinary Jew, the everyday people, that he loved.
He used to say: A Jew who is a driver, for instance, and busy all the week with his horses and cart, and soaked in materialism for six days at a stretch, so that he only just manages to get in his prayers—when he comes home on Sabbath and sits down to table, and the bed is made, and the candles burning, and his wife and children are round him, and they sing hymns together, well, the driver dozing off over his prayer-book and forgetting to say grace, I tell you, said Reb Avròhom, the Divine Presence rests on his house and rejoices and says, "Happy am I that I chose me out this people," for such a Jew keeps Sabbath, rests himself, and his horse rests, keeps Sabbath likewise, stands in the stable, and is also conscious that it is the holy Sabbath, and when the driver rises from his sleep, he leads the animal out to pasture, waters it, and they all go for a walk with it in the meadow.
He used to say: A Jew who drives a cart, for example, and spends all week with his horses, fully absorbed in material concerns, only just finds time to pray—when he comes home on the Sabbath, sits down at the table where the bed is made and the candles are lit, surrounded by his wife and kids, singing hymns together, well, the driver may doze off with his prayer book and forget to say grace, I tell you, Reb Avròhom said, the Divine Presence rests in his home and is joyful and says, "I’m glad I chose this people," because that kind of Jew observes the Sabbath, takes a break, and his horse gets to rest too, standing in the stable, aware that it’s the holy Sabbath, and when the driver wakes up, he takes the horse out to graze, gets it some water, and then they all go for a stroll in the meadow.
And this walk of theirs is more acceptable to God, blessed is He, than repeating "Bless the Lord, O my soul." It may be this was because he himself was of humble origin; he had lived till he was thirteen with his father, a farmer, in an out-of-the-way village, and ignorant even of his letters. True, his father had taken a youth into the house to teach him Hebrew, but Reb Avròhom as a boy was very wild, wouldn't mind his book, and ran all day after the oxen and horses.
And their way of living is more pleasing to God, blessed is He, than just saying "Bless the Lord, O my soul." This might be because he came from humble beginnings; he lived until he was thirteen with his father, a farmer, in a remote village and didn’t even know how to read. It’s true that his father had brought a young man into their home to teach him Hebrew, but Reb Avròhom as a kid was very unruly, didn’t pay attention to his studies, and spent all day chasing after the oxen and horses.
He used to lie out in the meadow, hidden in the long grasses, near him the horses with their heads down pulling at the grass, and the view stretched far, far away, into the endless distance, and above him spread the wide sky, through which the clouds made their way, and the green, juicy earth seemed to look up at it and say: "Look, sky, and see how cheerfully I try to obey God's behest, to make the world green with grass!" And the sky made answer: "See, earth, how I try to fulfil God's command, by spreading myself far and wide!" and the few trees scattered over the fields were like witnesses to their friendly agreement. And little Avròhom lay and rejoiced in the goodness and all the work of God. Suddenly, as though he had received a revelation from Heaven, he went home, and asked the youth who was his teacher, "What blessing should one recite on feeling happy at sight of the world?" The youth laughed, and said: "You stupid boy! One says a blessing over bread and water, but as to saying one over this world—who ever heard of such a thing?"
He used to lie in the meadow, hidden in the tall grass, with the horses nearby, their heads down grazing. The view stretched on and on into the endless distance, and above him was the wide sky, with clouds drifting by. The lush, green earth seemed to look up and say, "Look, sky, see how cheerfully I strive to follow God’s command, making the world green with grass!" And the sky replied, "Look, earth, see how I try to fulfill God’s order by stretching myself wide!" The few trees scattered across the fields stood as witnesses to their friendly exchange. Little Avròhom lay there, rejoicing in God’s goodness and creation. Suddenly, as if he had received a revelation from Heaven, he went home and asked the youth who was his teacher, "What blessing should someone say when feeling happy at the sight of the world?" The youth laughed and said, "You silly boy! You say a blessing over bread and water, but who ever heard of saying one over this world?"
Avròhom wondered, "The world is beautiful, the sky so pretty, the earth so sweet and soft, everything is so delightful to look at, and one says no blessing over it all!"
Avraham wondered, "The world is beautiful, the sky is so nice, the earth is so sweet and soft, everything looks so delightful, and yet no one says a blessing over it all!"
At thirteen he had left the village and come to the town. There, in the house-of-study, he saw the head of the Academy sitting at one end of the table, and around it, the scholars, all reciting in fervent, appealing tones that went to his heart.
At thirteen, he left the village and moved to the town. There, in the study house, he saw the head of the Academy sitting at one end of the table, with the scholars around it, all reciting in passionate, heartfelt voices that touched him deeply.
The boy began to cry, whereupon the head of the Academy turned, and saw a little boy with a torn hat, crying, and his hair coming out through the holes, and his boots slung over his shoulder, like a peasant lad fresh from the road. The scholars laughed, but the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh asked him what he wanted.
The boy started to cry, which made the head of the Academy turn and see a little boy with a ripped hat, crying, with his hair sticking out through the holes, and his boots thrown over his shoulder like a country boy just off the road. The students laughed, but the Rosh ha-Yeshiveh asked him what he needed.
"To learn," he answered in a low, pleading voice.
"To learn," he replied in a quiet, desperate tone.
The Rosh ha-Yeshiveh had compassion on him, and took him as a pupil. Avròhom applied himself earnestly to the Torah, and in a few days could read Hebrew and follow the prayers without help.
The head of the yeshiva felt compassion for him and took him on as a student. Avraham dedicated himself seriously to studying the Torah, and within a few days, he was able to read Hebrew and follow the prayers on his own.
And the way he prayed was a treat to watch. You should have seen him! He just stood and talked, as one person talks to another, quietly and affectionately, without any tricks of manner.
And the way he prayed was a pleasure to see. You should have seen him! He just stood and talked, like one person talks to another, calmly and warmly, without any pretenses.
So Reb Avròhom lived there till he was grown up, and had married the daughter of a simple tailor. Indeed, he learnt tailoring himself, and lived by his ten fingers. By day he sat and sewed with an open prayer-book before him, and recited portions of the Psalms to himself. After dark he went into the house-of-study, so quietly that no one noticed him, and passed half the night over the Talmud.
So Reb Avròhom lived there until he grew up and married the daughter of a simple tailor. In fact, he learned tailoring himself and made a living with his hands. During the day, he sat and sewed with an open prayer book in front of him and recited parts of the Psalms to himself. After dark, he quietly entered the study house so that no one noticed him and spent half the night studying the Talmud.
Once some strangers came to the town, and spent the night in the house-of-study behind the stove. Suddenly they heard a thin, sweet voice that was like a tune in itself. They started up, and saw him at his book. The small lamp hanging by a cord poured a dim light upon him where he sat, while the walls remained in shadow. He studied with ardor, with enthusiasm, only his enthusiasm was not for beholders, it was all within; he swayed slowly to and fro, and his shadow swayed with him, and he softly chanted the Gemoreh. By degrees his voice rose, his face kindled, and his eyes began to glow, one could see that his very soul was resolving itself into his chanting. The Divine Presence hovered over him, and he drank in its sweetness. And in the middle of his reading, he got up and walked about the room, repeating in a trembling whisper, "Lord of the World! O Lord of the World!"
Once some strangers came to the town and spent the night in the study hall behind the stove. Suddenly, they heard a soft, melodic voice that sounded like a tune on its own. They jumped up and saw him at his book. The small lamp hanging by a cord cast a faint light on him where he sat, while the walls remained in shadow. He studied with passion and excitement, but his enthusiasm was not for an audience; it was all internal. He swayed slowly back and forth, and his shadow moved with him, softly chanting the Gemoreh. Gradually, his voice grew louder, his face brightened, and his eyes began to sparkle; it was clear that his very soul was pouring itself into his chanting. The Divine Presence was over him, and he basked in its sweetness. In the middle of his reading, he stood up and walked around the room, repeating in a trembling whisper, "Lord of the World! O Lord of the World!"
Awe fell on the travellers behind the stove, and they cried out. He started and approached them, and they had to close their eyes against the brightness of his face, the light that shone out of his eyes! And he stood there quite quietly and simply, and asked in a gentle voice why they had called out. Were they cold?
Awe washed over the travelers behind the stove, and they exclaimed. He turned and walked over to them, and they had to shut their eyes against the brightness of his face, the light radiating from his eyes! He stood there calmly and simply, and asked in a gentle voice why they had called out. Were they cold?
And he took off his cloak and spread it over them.
And he took off his coat and laid it over them.
Next morning the travellers told all this, and declared that no sooner had the cloak touched them than they had fallen asleep, and they had seen and heard nothing more that night. After this, when the whole town had got wind of it, and they found out who it was that night in the house-of-study, the people began to believe that he was a Tzaddik, and they came to him with Petitions, as Chassidim to their Rebbes, asking him to pray for their health and other wants. But when they brought him such a petition, he would smile and say: "Believe me, a little boy who says grace over a piece of bread which his mother has given him, he can help you more than twenty such as I."
The next morning, the travelers shared what happened and said that as soon as the cloak touched them, they fell asleep and didn’t see or hear anything else that night. Once the whole town heard about it and figured out who had been in the study that night, people started to believe he was a Tzaddik. They came to him with requests, like Chassidim do with their Rebbes, asking him to pray for their health and other needs. But whenever they brought him a request, he would smile and say, "Honestly, a little boy who says grace over a piece of bread his mother gave him can help you more than twenty people like me."
Of course, his words made no impression, except that they brought more petitions than ever, upon which he said:
Of course, his words didn’t have any impact, except that they resulted in even more requests than before, to which he said:
"You insist on a man of flesh and blood such as I being your advocate with God, blessed is He. Hear a parable: To what shall we liken the thing? To the light of the sun and the light of a small lamp. You can rejoice in the sunlight as much as you please, and no one can take your joy from you; the poorest and most humble may revive himself with it, so long as his eyes can behold it, and even though a man should sit, which God forbid, in a dungeon with closed windows, a reflection will make its way in through the chinks, and he shall rejoice in the brightness. But with the poor light of a lamp it is otherwise. A rich man buys a quantity of lamps and illumines his house, while a poor man sits in darkness. God, blessed be He, is the great light that shines for the whole world, reviving and refreshing all His works. The whole world is full of His mercy, and His compassion is over all His creatures. Believe me, you have no need of an advocate with Him; God is your Father, and you are His dear children. How should a child need an advocate with his father?"
"You want a real person like me to be your advocate with God, blessed be He. Let me share a parable: What can we compare this to? It's like the sunlight versus the light of a small lamp. You can enjoy the sunshine all you want, and no one can take that joy away from you; even the poorest and humblest can be uplifted by it, as long as they can see it. And even if someone were stuck, God forbid, in a dark dungeon with closed windows, a little light would find its way through the cracks, and they would still be able to enjoy that brightness. But the light from a lamp is different. A rich person can buy many lamps to light up their home, while a poor person remains in the dark. God, blessed be He, is the great light that shines for everyone, bringing life and renewal to all His creations. His mercy fills the world, and His compassion extends to all His creatures. Trust me, you don’t need an advocate with Him; God is your Father, and you are His beloved children. Why would a child need an advocate with their father?"
The ordinary folk heard and were silent, but our people, the Chassidim, were displeased. And I'll tell you another thing, I was the first to mention it to the Rebbe, long life to him, and he, as is well known, commanded Reb Avròhom to his presence.
The regular people listened and stayed quiet, but our group, the Chassidim, were not happy. And I'll tell you something else, I was the first to bring it up to the Rebbe, may he live a long life, and he, as everyone knows, ordered Reb Avròhom to come to him.
So we set to work to persuade Reb Avròhom and talked to him till he had to go with us.
So we got to work convincing Reb Avròhom and talked to him until he had to come with us.
The journey lasted four days.
The trip lasted four days.
I remember one night, the moon was wandering in a blue ocean of sky that spread ever so far, till it mingled with a cloud, and she looked at us, pitifully and appealingly, as though to ask us if we knew which way she ought to go, to the right or to the left, and presently the cloud came upon her, and she began struggling to get out of it, and a minute or two later she was free again and smiling at us.
I remember one night when the moon was drifting in a vast blue sky that stretched out endlessly until it blended with a cloud. She looked down at us, both pitiful and pleading, as if asking us which way she should go, to the right or the left. Soon enough, the cloud enveloped her, and she started to struggle to break free. A minute or two later, she was free again, smiling down at us.
Then a little breeze came, and stroked our faces, and we looked round to the four sides of the world, and it seemed as if the whole world were wrapped in a prayer-scarf woven of mercy, and we fell into a slight melancholy, a quiet sadness, but so sweet and pleasant, it felt like on Sabbath at twilight at the Third Meal.
Then a gentle breeze arrived, caressing our faces, and we glanced around at all four corners of the world. It felt like the entire world was wrapped in a prayer shawl woven of compassion. We slipped into a bit of melancholy, a soft sadness, but it was so sweet and comforting, like the emotions felt on Sabbath at twilight during the Third Meal.
Suddenly Reb Avròhom exclaimed: "Jews, have you said the blessings on the appearance of the new moon?" We turned towards the moon, laid down our bundles, washed our hands in a little stream that ran by the roadside, and repeated the blessings for the new moon.
Suddenly, Reb Avròhom shouted, "Jews, have you said the blessings for the new moon?" We looked at the moon, set down our bundles, washed our hands in a small stream nearby, and recited the blessings for the new moon.
He stood looking into the sky, his lips scarcely moving, as was his wont. "Sholom Alechem!" he said, turning to me, and his voice quivered like a violin, and his eyes called to peace and unity. Then an awe of Reb Avròhom came over me for the first time, and when we had finished sanctifying the moon our melancholy left us, and we prepared to continue our way.
He stood gazing up at the sky, his lips barely moving, as usual. "Sholom Alechem!" he said, turning to me, and his voice trembled like a violin, and his eyes seemed to invite peace and unity. Then, for the first time, I felt a sense of awe for Reb Avròhom, and when we finished blessing the moon, our sadness lifted, and we got ready to carry on our journey.
But still he stood and gazed heavenward, sighing: "Lord of the Universe! How beautiful is the world which Thou hast made by Thy goodness and great mercy, and these are over all Thy creatures. They all love Thee, and are glad in Thee, and Thou art glad in them, and the whole world is full of Thy glory."
But still he stood and looked up at the sky, sighing: "Lord of the Universe! How beautiful is the world You've created with Your goodness and great mercy, and these are over all Your creatures. They all love You, and find joy in You, and You find joy in them, and the whole world is full of Your glory."
I glanced up at the moon, and it seemed that she was still looking at me, and saying, "I'm lost; which way am I to go?"
I looked up at the moon, and it felt like she was still gazing at me, saying, "I'm lost; which way should I go?"
We arrived Friday afternoon, and had time enough to go to the bath and to greet the Rebbe.
We got there Friday afternoon and had enough time to take a bath and say hi to the Rebbe.
He, long life to him, was seated in the reception-room beside a table, his long lashes low over his eyes, leaning on his left hand, while he greeted incomers with his right. We went up to him, one at a time, shook hands, and said "Sholom Alechem," and he, long life to him, said nothing to us. Reb Avròhom also went up to him, and held out his hand.
He, wishing him a long life, was sitting in the reception room next to a table, his long eyelashes lowered over his eyes, resting on his left hand while he greeted newcomers with his right. We approached him one by one, shook his hand, and said "Sholom Alechem," but he, wishing him a long life, didn't say anything in response. Reb Avròhom also approached him and extended his hand.
A change came over the Rebbe, he raised his eyelids with his fingers, and looked at Reb Avròhom for some time in silence.
A change came over the Rebbe; he lifted his eyelids with his fingers and stared at Reb Avròhom in silence for a while.
And Reb Avròhom looked at the Rebbe, and was silent too.
And Reb Avròhom looked at the Rebbe and also stayed quiet.
The Chassidim were offended by such impertinence.
The Chassidim were insulted by such disrespect.
That evening we assembled in the Rebbe's house-of-study, to usher in the Sabbath. It was tightly packed with Jews, one pushing the other, or seizing hold of his girdle, only beside the ark was there a free space left, a semicircle, in the middle of which stood the Rebbe and prayed.
That evening we gathered in the Rebbe's study to welcome the Sabbath. It was crowded with people, everyone jostling for space, some grabbing onto each other's belts. The only open area left was a semicircle next to the ark, where the Rebbe stood and prayed.
But Reb Avròhom stood by the door among the poor guests, and prayed after his fashion.
But Reb Avròhom stood by the door with the poor guests and prayed in his own way.
"To Kiddush!" called the beadle.
"To Kiddush!" shouted the beadle.
The Rebbe's wife, daughters, and daughters-in-law now appeared, and their jewelry, their precious stones, and their pearls, sparkled and shone.
The Rebbe's wife, daughters, and daughters-in-law came in, and their jewelry, precious stones, and pearls sparkled and gleamed.
The Rebbe stood and repeated the prayer of Sanctification.
The Rebbe stood and recited the prayer of Sanctification.
He was slightly bent, and his grey beard swept his breast. His eyes were screened by his lashes, and he recited the Sanctification in a loud voice, giving to every word a peculiar inflection, to every sign an expression of its own.
He was a bit hunched over, and his gray beard brushed against his chest. His lashes shaded his eyes, and he recited the Sanctification in a strong voice, giving each word a unique tone and each sign its own expression.
"To table!" was called out next.
"Next, someone shouted, 'To the table!'"
The people stood round about.
The people stood around.
The Rebbe ate, and began to serve out the leavings, to his sons and sons-in-law first, and to the rest of those sitting at the table after.
The Rebbe ate and started to serve the leftover food, giving it to his sons and sons-in-law first, and then to the other people sitting at the table.
Then there was silence, the Rebbe began to expound the Torah. The portion of the week was Numbers, chapter eight, and the Rebbe began:
Then there was silence, and the Rebbe started to explain the Torah. The section for the week was Numbers, chapter eight, and the Rebbe began:
"When a man's soul is on a low level, enveloped, Heaven defend us, in uncleanness, and the Divine spark within the soul wishes to rise to a higher level, and cannot do so alone, but must needs be helped, it is a Mitzveh to help her, to raise her, and this Mitzveh is specially incumbent on the priest. This is the meaning of 'the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick,' by which is meant the holy Torah. The priest must bring the Jew's heart near to the Torah; in this way he is able to raise it. And who is the priest? The righteous in his generation, because since the Temple was destroyed, the saint must be a priest, for thus is the command from above, that he shall be the priest...."
"When a person's soul is feeling low and, heaven forbid, weighed down by impurity, and the divine spark within wants to rise but can't do it alone and needs help, it's a good deed to assist in raising it. This responsibility particularly falls on the priest. This is the meaning of 'the seven lamps shall give light opposite the candlestick,' referring to the holy Torah. The priest must draw the Jewish heart closer to the Torah; this is how he can elevate it. And who is the priest? The righteous person in their generation, because since the Temple was destroyed, a saint must take on the role of priest, as that is the command from above, that they shall be the priest...."
"Avròhom!" the Rebbe called suddenly, "Avròhom! Come here, I am calling you."
"Avròhom!" the Rebbe suddenly called, "Avròhom! Come here, I'm calling you."
The other went up to him.
Someone walked up to him.
"Avròhom, did you understand? Did you make out the meaning of what I said?
"Avròhom, did you get it? Did you grasp what I meant?"
"Your silence," the Rebbe went on, "is an acknowledgment. I must raise you, even though it be against my will and against your will."
"Your silence," the Rebbe continued, "is a sign of agreement. I have to elevate you, even if it goes against my will and yours."
"You are silent?" asked the Rebbe, now a little sternly.
"You’re quiet?" the Rebbe asked, now a bit more seriously.
"You want to be a raiser of souls? Have you, bless and preserve us, bought the Almighty for yourself? Do you think that a Jew can approach nearer to God, blessed is He, through you? That you are the 'handle of the pestle' and the rest of the Jews nowhere? God's grace is everywhere, whichever way we turn, every time we move a limb we feel God! Everyone must seek Him in his own heart, because there it is that He has caused the Divine Presence to rest. Everywhere and always can the Jew draw near to God...."
"You want to be someone who uplifts others? Have you, bless and protect us, claimed the Almighty for yourself? Do you believe that a Jew can get closer to God, blessed is He, through you? That you are the 'handle of the pestle' while the rest of the Jews are nowhere? God's grace is everywhere; no matter which way we turn, every time we move, we feel God! Everyone needs to seek Him in their own heart, because that's where He has made His Divine Presence dwell. A Jew can always and everywhere approach God...."
Thus answered Reb Avròhom, but our people, the Rebbe's followers, shut his mouth before he had made an end, and had the Rebbe not held them back, they would have torn him in pieces on the spot.
Thus answered Reb Avròhom, but our people, the Rebbe's followers, silenced him before he could finish, and if the Rebbe hadn't intervened, they would have ripped him apart right then and there.
"Leave him alone!" he commanded the Chassidim.
"Leave him alone!" he ordered the Chassidim.
And to Reb Avròhom he said:
And to Reb Avròhom he said:
"Avròhom, you have sinned!"
"Avròhom, you've sinned!"
And from that day forward he was called the Sinner, and was shut out from everywhere. The Chassidim kept their eye on him, and persecuted him, and he was not even allowed to pray in the house-of-study.
And from that day on, he was known as the Sinner, and was excluded from everywhere. The Chassidim watched him closely and harassed him, and he wasn’t even allowed to pray in the study house.
And I'll tell you what I think: A wicked man, even when he acts according to his wickedness, fulfils God's command. And who knows? Perhaps they were both right!
And I'll tell you what I think: A wicked person, even when they act on their wickedness, fulfills God's command. And who knows? Maybe they were both right!
ISAAC DOB BERKOWITZ
Born, 1885, in Slutzk, Government of Minsk (Lithuania), White Russia; was in America for a short time in 1908; contributor to Die Zukunft; co-editor of Ha-Olam, Wilna; Hebrew and Yiddish writer; collected works: Yiddish, Gesammelte Schriften, Warsaw, 1910; Hebrew, Sippurim, Cracow, 1910.
Born in 1885 in Slutzk, Minsk Government (Lithuania), White Russia; spent a brief time in America in 1908; contributed to Die Zukunft; co-editor of Ha-Olam in Wilna; writer in Hebrew and Yiddish; collected works: Yiddish, Gesammelte Schriften, Warsaw, 1910; Hebrew, Sippurim, Cracow, 1910.
COUNTRY FOLK
Feivke was a wild little villager, about seven years old, who had tumbled up from babyhood among Gentile urchins, the only Jewish boy in the place, just as his father Mattes, the Kozlov smith, was the only Jewish householder there. Feivke had hardly ever met, or even seen, anyone but the people of Kozlov and their children. Had it not been for his black eyes, with their moody, persistent gaze from beneath the shade of a deep, worn-out leather cap, it would have puzzled anyone to make out his parentage, to know whence that torn and battered face, that red scar across the top lip, those large, black, flat, unchild-like feet. But the eyes explained everything—his mother's eyes.
Feivke was a wild little kid, about seven years old, who had grown up among the non-Jewish children, being the only Jewish boy in the village, just like his father Mattes, the Kozlov blacksmith, was the only Jewish adult there. Feivke had hardly ever met, or even seen, anyone besides the people of Kozlov and their kids. If it weren’t for his black eyes, which had a moody, intense gaze from beneath the shade of a worn-out leather cap, it would’ve been difficult for anyone to guess his background, or to understand where that scruffy face came from, or that red scar across his upper lip, or those large, flat, unchild-like black feet. But the eyes said it all—they were his mother’s eyes.
Feivke spent the whole summer with the village urchins in the neighboring wood, picking mushrooms, climbing the trees, driving wood-pigeons off their high nests, or wading knee-deep in the shallow bog outside to seek the black, slippery bog-worms; or else he found himself out in the fields, jumping about on the top of a load of hay under a hot sky, and shouting to his companions, till he was bathed in perspiration. At other times, he gathered himself away into a dark, cool barn, scrambled at the peril of his life along a round beam under the roof, crunched dried pears, saw how the sun sprinkled the darkness with a thousand sparks, and—thought. He could always think about Mikita, the son of the village elder, who had almost risen to be conductor on a railway train, and who came from a long way off to visit his father, brass buttons to his coat and a purse full of silver rubles, and piped to the village girls of an evening on the most cunning kind of whistle.
Feivke spent the entire summer with the village kids in the nearby woods, picking mushrooms, climbing trees, scaring off wood pigeons from their high nests, or wading knee-deep in the shallow bog outside to look for black, slippery bog worms. Sometimes he found himself in the fields, jumping around on top of a hayload under the hot sun, shouting to his friends until he was soaked in sweat. Other times, he would hide away in a dark, cool barn, risking his life to crawl along a round beam under the roof, munching on dried pears, watching how the sun filled the darkness with a thousand sparkles, and—thinking. He could always think about Mikita, the village elder’s son, who had nearly become a train conductor and traveled from far away to visit his father, wearing a coat with brass buttons and carrying a purse full of silver rubles, while playing a clever tune on a whistle for the village girls in the evenings.
How often it had happened that Feivke could not be found, and did not even come home to bed! But his parents troubled precious little about him, seeing that he was growing up a wild, dissolute boy, and the displeasure of Heaven rested on his head.
How often had it happened that Feivke was nowhere to be found, and didn’t even come home to sleep! But his parents worried very little about him, considering he was turning into a wild, reckless kid, and that the displeasure of Heaven was upon him.
Feivke was not a timid child, but there were two things he was afraid of: God and davvening. Feivke had never, to the best of his recollection, seen God, but he often heard His name, they threatened him with It, glanced at the ceiling, and sighed. And this embittered somewhat his sweet, free days. He felt that the older he grew, the sooner he would have to present himself before this terrifying, stern, and unfamiliar God, who was hidden somewhere, whether near or far he could not tell. One day Feivke all but ran a danger. It was early on a winter morning; there was a cold, wild wind blowing outside, and indoors there was a black stranger Jew, in a thick sheepskin, breaking open the tin charity boxes. The smith's wife served the stranger with hot potatoes and sour milk, whereupon the stranger piously closed his eyes, and, having reopened them, caught sight of Feivke through the white steam rising from the dish of potatoes—Feivke, huddled up in a corner—and beckoned him nearer.
Feivke wasn't a fearful kid, but there were two things that scared him: God and praying. To the best of his memory, Feivke had never actually seen God, but he often heard His name, and people would threaten him with it. He would look up at the ceiling and sigh. This made his carefree days a bit bitter. He sensed that as he got older, he would have to face this scary, serious, and unknown God, who was somewhere out there—he couldn’t tell if He was close or far away. One day, Feivke almost found himself in a dangerous situation. It was early on a winter morning; a cold, wild wind was blowing outside, and inside there was a strange Jewish man in a thick sheepskin breaking open the tin charity boxes. The smith's wife served the stranger hot potatoes and sour milk. The stranger closed his eyes in prayer, and when he opened them, he noticed Feivke, huddled in a corner, through the white steam rising from the potato dish—and he waved Feivke over.
"Have you begun to learn, little boy?" he questioned, and took his cheek between two pale, cold fingers, which sent a whiff of snuff up Feivke's nose. His mother, standing by the stove, reddened, and made some inaudible answer. The black stranger threw up his eyes, and slowly shook his head inside the wide sheepskin collar. This shaking to and fro of his head boded no good, and Feivke grew strangely cold inside. Then he grew hot all over, and, for several nights after, thousands of long, cold, pale fingers pursued and pinched him in his dreams.
"Have you started to learn, little boy?" he asked, taking Feivke's cheek between two pale, cold fingers, which sent a whiff of snuff up his nose. His mother, standing by the stove, turned red and gave some inaudible reply. The black stranger rolled his eyes and slowly shook his head under the wide sheepskin collar. This back-and-forth movement of his head didn’t feel good, and Feivke suddenly felt a chill inside. Then he felt hot all over, and for several nights after, thousands of long, cold, pale fingers chased and pinched him in his dreams.
They had never yet taught him to recite his prayers. Kozlov was a lonely village, far from any Jewish settlement. Every Sabbath morning Feivke, snug in bed, watched his father put on a mended black cloak, wrap himself in the Tallis, shut his eyes, take on a bleating voice, and, turning to the wall, commence a series of bows. Feivke felt that his father was bowing before God, and this frightened him. He thought it a very rash proceeding. Feivke, in his father's place, would sooner have had nothing to do with God. He spent most of the time while his father was at his prayers cowering under the coverlet, and only crept out when he heard his mother busy with plates and spoons, and the pungent smell of chopped radishes and onions penetrated to the bedroom.
They had never taught him how to say his prayers. Kozlov was a lonely village, far from any Jewish community. Every Sabbath morning, Feivke, cozy in bed, watched his father put on a patched black cloak, wrap himself in the Tallis, shut his eyes, adopt a bleating voice, and, facing the wall, begin a series of bows. Feivke felt that his father was bowing before God, and this scared him. He thought it was a very reckless thing to do. If he were in his father's position, Feivke would rather have nothing to do with God. He spent most of the time while his father prayed huddled under the covers, only creeping out when he heard his mother busy with plates and spoons, and the strong smell of chopped radishes and onions drifted into the bedroom.
Winters and summers passed, and Feivke grew to be seven years old, just such a Feivke as we have described. And the last summer passed, and gave way to autumn.
Winters and summers went by, and Feivke turned seven years old, just like we described. Then the last summer ended, making way for autumn.
That autumn the smith's wife was brought to bed of a seventh child, and before she was about again, the cold, damp days were upon them, with the misty mornings, when a fish shivers in the water. And the days of her confinement were mingled for the lonely village Jewess with the Solemn Days of that year into a hard and dreary time. She went slowly about the house, as in a fog, without help or hope, and silent as a shadow. That year they all led a dismal life. The elder children, girls, went out to service in the neighboring towns, to make their own way among strangers. The peasants had become sharper and worse than formerly, and the smith's strength was not what it had been. So his wife resolved to send the two men of the family, Mattes and Feivke, to a Minyan this Yom Kippur. Maybe, if two went, God would not be able to resist them, and would soften His heart.
That autumn, the blacksmith's wife gave birth to their seventh child, and by the time she recovered, the cold, damp days had come, with misty mornings when a fish shivers in the water. Her days of confinement were mixed with the solemn days of that year, creating a tough and dreary time for the lonely village Jewess. She moved slowly around the house, as if in a fog, without help or hope, and as silent as a shadow. That year was bleak for everyone. The older children, the girls, went out to work in nearby towns to find their own way among strangers. The peasants had become shrewder and harsher than before, and the blacksmith's strength was not what it used to be. So, his wife decided to send the two men of the family, Mattes and Feivke, to a Minyan this Yom Kippur. Maybe if two went, God couldn't help but soften His heart.
One morning, therefore, Mattes the smith washed, donned his mended Sabbath cloak, went to the window, and blinked through it with his red and swollen eyes. It was the Eve of the Day of Atonement. The room was well-warmed, and there was a smell of freshly-stewed carrots. The smith's wife went out to seek Feivke through the village, and brought him home dishevelled and distracted, and all of a glow. She had torn him away from an early morning of excitement and delight such as could never, never be again. Mikita, the son of the village elder, had put his father's brown colt into harness for the first time. The whole contingent of village boys had been present to watch the fiery young animal twisting between the shafts, drawing loud breaths into its dilated and quivering nostrils, looking wildly at the surrounding boys, and stamping impatiently, as though it would have liked to plow away the earth from under its feet. And suddenly it had given a bound and started careering through the village with the cart behind it. There was a glorious noise and commotion! Feivke was foremost among those who, in a cloud of dust and at the peril of their life, had dashed to seize the colt by the reins.
One morning, Mattes the blacksmith washed up, put on his repaired Sabbath cloak, went to the window, and squinted through it with his red, puffy eyes. It was the Eve of the Day of Atonement. The room was nice and warm, and there was a smell of freshly stewed carrots in the air. The smith's wife went out to find Feivke in the village and brought him back looking messy and worried, but also very excited. She had interrupted his early morning of thrill and joy that he would never experience again. Mikita, the son of the village elder, had harnessed his father's brown colt for the very first time. All the village boys had come to watch the spirited young animal twisting between the shafts, taking deep breaths through its flaring and quivering nostrils, glancing wildly at the surrounding boys, and stamping impatiently, as if it wanted to dig up the ground beneath it. Suddenly, it took off, bursting through the village with the cart behind it. There was a fantastic noise and chaos! Feivke was right at the front of the group who, in a cloud of dust and at great risk, rushed to grab the colt by the reins.
His mother washed him, looked him over from the low-set leather hat down to his great, black feet, stuffed a packet of food into his hands, and said:
His mom cleaned him up, checked him out from his low-sitting leather hat all the way down to his big, black feet, shoved a pack of food into his hands, and said:
"Go and be a good and devout boy, and God will forgive you."
"Go and be a good and faithful boy, and God will forgive you."
She stood on the threshold of the house, and looked after her two men starting for a distant Minyan. The bearing of seven children had aged and weakened the once hard, obstinate woman, and, left standing alone in the doorway, watching her poor, barefoot, perverse-natured boy on his way to present himself for the first time before God, she broke down by the Mezuzeh and wept.
She stood at the door of the house, watching her two men leave for a distant Minyan. Having raised seven children had aged and weakened the once tough, stubborn woman. Left standing alone in the doorway, she watched her poor, barefoot, difficult son as he headed off to present himself to God for the first time, and she broke down by the Mezuzah and cried.
Silently, step by step, Feivke followed his father between the desolate stubble fields. It was a good ten miles' walk to the large village where the Minyan assembled, and the fear and the wonder in Feivke's heart increased all the way. He did not yet quite understand whither he was being taken, and what was to be done with him there, and the impetus of the brown colt's career through the village had not as yet subsided in his head. Why had Father put on his black mended cloak? Why had he brought a Tallis with him, and a white shirt-like garment? There was certainly some hour of calamity and terror ahead, something was preparing which had never happened before.
Silently, step by step, Feivke followed his father through the barren stubble fields. It was a good ten-mile walk to the large village where the Minyan gathered, and the fear and wonder in Feivke's heart grew with each step. He didn’t fully understand where he was being taken or what was going to happen to him there, and the memory of the brown colt’s race through the village still lingered in his mind. Why had Father put on his patched black cloak? Why had he brought a Tallis and a white shirt-like garment? There was definitely some moment of disaster and fear ahead; something was about to happen that had never happened before.
They went by the great Kozlov wood, wherein every tree stood silent and sad for its faded and fallen leaves. Feivke dropped behind his father, and stepped aside into the wood. He wondered: Should he run away and hide in the wood? He would willingly stay there for the rest of his life. He would foregather with Nasta, the barrel-maker's son, he of the knocked-out eye; they would roast potatoes out in the wood, and now and again, stolen-wise, milk the village cows for their repast. Let them beat him as much as they pleased, let them kill him on the spot, nothing should induce him to leave the wood again!
They passed through the vast Kozlov forest, where every tree stood quietly, mourning its faded and fallen leaves. Feivke lagged behind his father and stepped into the woods. He wondered: Should he just run away and hide in the forest? He would gladly stay there for the rest of his life. He would hang out with Nasta, the barrel-maker's son, the one with the missing eye; they would roast potatoes in the woods, and now and then, sneakily milk the village cows for their meals. Let them beat him as much as they wanted, let them kill him right there, nothing would make him leave the woods again!
But no! As Feivke walked along under the silent trees and through the fallen leaves, and perceived that the whole wood was filled through and through with a soft, clear light, and heard the rustle of the leaves beneath his step, a strange terror took hold of him. The wood had grown so sparse, the trees so discolored, and he should have to remain in the stillness alone, and roam about in the winter wind!
But no! As Feivke walked under the quiet trees and through the fallen leaves, noticing that the entire forest was filled with a soft, clear light, and hearing the rustle of the leaves beneath his feet, a strange fear gripped him. The forest had become so sparse, the trees so faded, and he would have to stay in the silence alone, wandering in the winter wind!
Mattes the smith had stopped, wondering, and was blinking around with his sick eyes.
Mattes the smith had paused, deep in thought, and was blinking around with his weary eyes.
"Feivke, where are you?"
"Feivke, where are you at?"
Feivke appeared out of the wood.
Feivke came out of the woods.
"Feivke, to-day you mustn't go into the wood. To-day God may yet—to-day you must be a good boy," said the smith, repeating his wife's words as they came to his mind, "and you must say Amen."
"Feivke, today you shouldn't go into the woods. Today God might—today you need to be a good boy," said the smith, echoing his wife's words as they came to him, "and you have to say Amen."
"It's no great thing to say Amen!" his father replied encouragingly. "When you hear the other people say it, you can say it, too! Everyone must say Amen, then God will forgive them," he added, recalling again his wife and her admonitions.
"It's not a big deal to say Amen!" his father said with encouragement. "When you hear other people say it, you can say it too! Everyone has to say Amen, then God will forgive them," he added, thinking once more about his wife and her reminders.
Feivke was silent, and once more followed his father step by step. What will they ask him, and what is he to answer? It seemed to him now that they were going right over away yonder where the pale, scarcely-tinted sky touched the earth. There, on a hill, sits a great, old God in a large sheepskin cloak. Everyone goes up to him, and He asks them questions, which they have to answer, and He shakes His head to and fro inside the sheepskin collar. And what is he, a wild, ignorant little boy, to answer this great, old God?
Feivke was quiet and once again followed his father closely. What will they ask him, and how is he supposed to respond? It felt to him like they were heading straight toward that faraway place where the light blue sky meets the ground. There, on a hill, sits an ancient God wrapped in a big sheepskin cloak. Everyone approaches Him, and He asks them questions that they must answer, shaking His head back and forth inside the sheepskin collar. And what can he, a wild, uneducated little boy, possibly say to this great, old God?
Feivke had committed a great many transgressions concerning which his mother was constantly admonishing him, but now he was thinking only of two great transgressions committed recently, of which his mother knew nothing. One with regard to Anishka the beggar. Anishka was known to the village, as far back as it could remember, as an old, blind beggar, who went the round of the villages, feeling his way with a long stick. And one day Feivke and another boy played him a trick: they placed a ladder in his way, and Anishka stumbled and fell, hurting his nose. Some peasants had come up and caught Feivke. Anishka sat in the middle of the road with blood on his face, wept bitterly, and declared that God would not forget his blood that had been spilt. The peasants had given the little Zhydek a sound thrashing, but Feivke felt now as if that would not count: God would certainly remember the spilling of Anishka's blood.
Feivke had done a lot of wrong things that his mother always scolded him for, but now he was only focused on two serious mistakes he had made recently that his mother didn’t know about. One was about Anishka, the beggar. Anishka was familiar to the village, as far back as anyone could remember, as an old, blind beggar who went from village to village, feeling his way with a long stick. One day, Feivke and another boy played a prank on him: they put a ladder in his path, and Anishka tripped and fell, injuring his nose. Some peasants spotted Feivke and caught him. Anishka sat in the middle of the road, blood on his face, crying hard, and claimed that God wouldn’t forget the blood that had been spilled. The peasants gave little Zhydek a good beating, but now Feivke felt as if that wouldn’t matter: God would definitely remember the spilling of Anishka’s blood.
Feivke's second hidden transgression had been committed outside the village, among the graves of the peasants. A whole troop of boys, Feivke in their midst, had gone pigeon hunting, aiming at the pigeons with stones, and a stone of Feivke's had hit the naked figure on the cross that stood among the graves. The Gentile boys had started and taken fright, and those among them who were Feivke's good friends told him he had actually hit the son of God, and that the thing would have consequences; it was one for which people had their heads cut off.
Feivke's second hidden wrongdoing happened outside the village, among the peasants' graves. A whole group of boys, with Feivke in the center, had gone hunting for pigeons, throwing stones at them. One of Feivke's stones struck the bare figure on the cross that stood among the graves. The Gentile boys were startled and frightened, and those who were Feivke's close friends warned him that he had actually hit the son of God, and that this could lead to serious consequences; it was the kind of thing that could get someone executed.
These two great transgressions now stood before him, and his heart warned him that the hour had come when he would be called to account for what he had done to Anishka and to God's son. Only he did not know what answer he could make.
These two major wrongdoings now confronted him, and his heart warned him that the time had come when he would have to face the consequences of what he had done to Anishka and to God's son. The only problem was that he didn't know what answer he could give.
By the time they came near the windmill belonging to the large strange village, the sun had begun to set. The village river with the trees beside it were visible a long way off, and, crossing the river, a long high bridge.
By the time they got close to the windmill in the big, unusual village, the sun was starting to set. The village river and the trees next to it were visible from far away, along with a tall, long bridge crossing the river.
"The Minyan is there," and Mattes pointed his finger at the thatched roofs shining in the sunset.
"The Minyan is over there," Mattes said, pointing at the thatched roofs glowing in the sunset.
Feivke looked down from the bridge into the deep, black water that lay smooth and still in the shadow of the trees. The bridge was high and the water deep! Feivke felt sick at heart, and his mouth was dry.
Feivke gazed down from the bridge into the dark, still water that lay calm in the shadow of the trees. The bridge was tall, and the water was deep! Feivke felt a pit in his stomach, and his mouth was dry.
"What, not Amen? Eh, eh, you little silly, that is no great matter. Where is the difficulty? One just ups and answers!" said his father, gently, but Feivke heard that the while his father was trying to quiet him, his own voice trembled.
"What, not Amen? Eh, eh, you little silly, that's no big deal. Where's the problem? You just get up and answer!" said his father, gently, but Feivke could hear that even though his father was trying to calm him, his own voice was shaking.
At the other end of the bridge there appeared the great inn with the covered terrace, and in front of the building were moving groups of Jews in holiday garb, with red handkerchiefs in their hands, women in yellow silk head-kerchiefs, and boys in new clothes holding small prayer-books. Feivke remained obstinately outside the crowd, and hung about the stable, his black eyes staring defiantly from beneath the worn-out leather cap. But he was not left alone long, for soon there came to him a smart, yellow-haired boy, with restless little light-colored eyes, and a face like a chicken's, covered with freckles. This little boy took a little bottle with some essence in it out of his pocket, gave it a twist and a flourish in the air, and suddenly applied it to Feivke's nose, so that the strong waters spurted into his nostril. Then he asked:
At the other end of the bridge stood the big inn with the covered terrace, and in front of the building, groups of Jewish people in festive attire were moving about, waving red handkerchiefs, women wearing yellow silk headscarves, and boys in new clothes holding tiny prayer books. Feivke stubbornly stayed away from the crowd and lingered by the stable, his black eyes glaring defiantly from under his worn leather cap. But he wasn't alone for long, as a stylish, blonde-haired boy soon approached him. This boy had restless light-colored eyes and a face full of freckles that resembled a chicken's. He took a small bottle with some kind of essence out of his pocket, twirled it in the air, and suddenly shoved it up to Feivke's nose, splashing the strong liquid into his nostril. Then he asked:
"To whom do you belong?"
"Who do you belong to?"
Feivke blew the water out of his nose, and turned his head away in silence.
Feivke blew water out of his nose and turned his head away quietly.
"Listen, turkey, lazy dog! What are you doing there? Have you said Minchah?"
"Hey, lazy dog! What are you doing there? Have you said Minchah?"
"N-no...."
"N-no..."
"Is the Jew in a torn cloak there your father?"
"Is that man in a torn cloak your father?"
"Y-yes ... T-tate...."
"Y-yeah ... T-tate...."
The yellow-haired boy took Feivke by the sleeve.
The blonde boy grabbed Feivke by the sleeve.
Inside the room into which Feivke was dragged by his new friend, it was hot, and there was a curious, unfamiliar sound. Feivke grew dizzy. He saw Jews bowing and bending along the wall and beating their breasts—now they said something, and now they wept in an odd way. People coughed and spat sobbingly, and blew their noses with their red handkerchiefs. Chairs and stiff benches creaked, while a continual clatter of plates and spoons came through the wall.
Inside the room where Feivke was pulled by his new friend, it was hot, and there was a strange, unfamiliar sound. Feivke felt dizzy. He saw people bending and bowing along the wall, beating their chests—sometimes they were speaking, and sometimes they were crying in a peculiar way. People were coughing and sobbing as they spat, wiping their noses with their red handkerchiefs. Chairs and stiff benches creaked, while a constant clatter of plates and spoons echoed through the wall.
In a corner, beside a heap of hay, Feivke saw his father where he stood, looking all round him, blinking shamefacedly and innocently with his weak, red eyes. Round him was a lively circle of little boys whispering with one another in evident expectation.
In a corner, next to a pile of hay, Feivke saw his father standing there, looking around him, blinking shyly and innocently with his weak, red eyes. Surrounding him was a lively group of little boys whispering to each other in clear anticipation.
"That is his boy, with the lip," said the chicken-face, presenting Feivke.
"That's his kid, with the lip," said the chicken-face, pointing out Feivke.
At the same moment a young man came up to Mattes. He wore a white collar without a tie and with a pointed brass stud. This young man held a whip, which he brandished in the air like a rider about to mount his horse.
At that moment, a young man approached Mattes. He was wearing a white collar without a tie and had a pointed brass stud. This young man was holding a whip, which he waved in the air like a rider getting ready to mount his horse.
"Well, Reb Smith."
"Hey, Reb Smith."
"Am I ... I suppose I am to lie down?" asked Mattes, subserviently, still smiling round in the same shy and yet confiding manner.
"Am I ... I guess I should lie down?" asked Mattes, submissively, still smiling in the same shy yet trusting way.
"Be so good as to lie down."
"Please lie down."
The young man gave a mischievous look at the boys, and made a gesture in the air with the whip.
The young man shot a playful glance at the boys and waved the whip through the air.
"One, two, three! Go on, Rebbe, go on!" urged the boys, and there were shouts of laughter.
"One, two, three! Come on, Rebbe, keep going!" the boys urged, and there were sounds of laughter.
Feivke looked on in amaze. He wanted to go and take his father by the sleeve, make him get up and escape, but just then Mattes raised himself to a sitting posture, and began to rub his eyes with the same shy smile.
Feivke watched in astonishment. He wanted to go over and grab his father by the sleeve, make him get up and leave, but just then Mattes sat up and started rubbing his eyes with the same shy smile.
"Now, Rebbe, this one!" and the yellow-haired boy began to drag Feivke towards the hay. The others assisted. Feivke got very red, and silently tried to tear himself out of the boy's hands, making for the door, but the other kept his hold. In the doorway Feivke glared at him with his obstinate black eyes, and said:
"Now, Rebbe, this one!" and the blonde boy started to pull Feivke towards the hay. The others helped. Feivke turned bright red and silently tried to break free from the boy's grip, heading for the door, but the other boy held on tight. In the doorway, Feivke glared at him with his stubborn black eyes and said:
"I'll knock your teeth out!"
"I'll knock your teeth out!"
"Mine? You? You booby, you lazy thing! This is our house! Do you know, on New Year's Eve I went with my grandfather to the town! I shall call Leibrutz. He'll give you something to remember him by!"
"Mine? You? You fool, you lazy thing! This is our house! Do you know, on New Year's Eve I went to town with my grandfather! I'm going to call Leibrutz. He'll give you something to remember him by!"
And Leibrutz was not long in joining them. He was the inn driver, a stout youth of fifteen, in a peasant smock with a collar stitched in red, otherwise in full array, with linen socks and a handsome bottle of strong waters against faintness in his hands. To judge by the size of the bottle, his sturdy looks belied a peculiarly delicate constitution. He pushed towards Feivke with one shoulder, in no friendly fashion, and looked at him with one eye, while he winked with the other at the freckled grandson of the host.
And Leibrutz didn’t take long to join them. He was the inn driver, a solid fifteen-year-old in a peasant shirt with a red-stitched collar, fully dressed with linen socks and a nice bottle of strong liquor for when he felt faint in his hands. Judging by the bottle's size, his strong appearance contradicted his notably fragile health. He nudged Feivke with one shoulder in an unfriendly way and stared at him with one eye while winking with the other at the freckled grandson of the host.
"How should I know? A thief most likely. The Kozlov smith's boy. He threatened to knock out my teeth."
"How should I know? Probably a thief. The Kozlov blacksmith's kid. He threatened to knock my teeth out."
"So, so, dear brother mine!" sang out Leibrutz, with a cold sneer, and passed his five fingers across Feivke's nose. "We must rub a little horseradish under his eyes, and he'll weep like a beaver. Listen, you Kozlov urchin, you just keep your hands in your pockets, because Leibrutz is here! Do you know Leibrutz? Lucky for you that I have a Jewish heart: to-day is Yom Kippur."
"So, so, my dear brother!" Leibrutz sneered coldly, brushing his fingers across Feivke's nose. "We should rub some horseradish under his eyes and he'll cry like a beaver. Listen, you Kozlov brat, just keep your hands in your pockets because Leibrutz is here! Do you know who Leibrutz is? You're lucky I have a Jewish heart: today is Yom Kippur."
But the chicken-faced boy was not pacified.
But the boy with the chicken face wasn't calmed down.
"Did you ever see such a lip? And then he comes to our house and wants to fight us!"
"Have you ever seen a lip like that? And then he comes to our place wanting to fight us!"
The whole lot of boys now encircled Feivke with teasing and laughter, and he stood barefooted in their midst, looking at none of them, and reminding one of a little wild animal caught and tormented.
The group of boys now surrounded Feivke, teasing and laughing, and he stood barefoot among them, avoiding eye contact, looking like a small wild animal caught and tormented.
It grew dark, and quantities of soul-lights were set burning down the long tables of the inn. The large building was packed with red-faced, perspiring Jews, in flowing white robes and Tallesim. The Confession was already in course of fervent recital, there was a great rocking and swaying over the prayer-books and a loud noise in the ears, everyone present trying to make himself heard above the rest. Village Jews are simple and ignorant, they know nothing of "silent prayer" and whispering with the lips. They are deprived of prayer in common a year at a time, and are distant from the Lord of All, and when the Awful Day comes, they want to take Him by storm, by violence. The noisiest of all was the prayer-leader himself, the young man with the white collar and no tie. He was from town, and wished to convince the country folk that he was an adept at his profession and to be relied on. Feivke stood in the stifling room utterly confounded. The prayers and the wailful chanting passed over his head like waves, his heart was straitened, red sparks whirled before his eyes. He was in a state of continual apprehension. He saw a snow-white old Jew come out of a corner with a scroll of the Torah wrapped in a white velvet, gold-embroidered cover. How the gold sparkled and twinkled and reflected itself in the illuminated beard of the old man! Feivke thought the moment had come, but he saw it all as through a mist, a long way off, to the sound of the wailful chanting, and as in a mist the scroll and the old man vanished together. Feivke's face and body were flushed with heat, his knees shook, and at the same time his hands and feet were cold as ice.
It got dark, and a bunch of soul-lights were lit up along the long tables of the inn. The large building was packed with red-faced, sweaty Jews in flowing white robes and Tallesim. The Confession was already being shouted passionately, with a lot of rocking and swaying over the prayer books and loud noises filling the air, as everyone tried to make themselves heard above the rest. Village Jews are simple and uneducated; they know nothing of "silent prayer" and whispering with their lips. They are deprived of communal prayer for a year at a time, feeling distant from the Lord of All, and when the Awful Day comes, they want to overwhelm Him with their fervor. The noisiest of all was the prayer leader himself, the young man with a white collar and no tie. He was from town and wanted to show the locals that he was skilled at his job and could be trusted. Feivke stood in the stifling room completely bewildered. The prayers and the mournful chanting washed over him like waves; his heart felt tight, and red sparks danced before his eyes. He was in a constant state of anxiety. He saw a snow-white old Jew emerge from a corner with a Torah scroll wrapped in a white velvet cover embroidered with gold. How the gold sparkled and shimmered, reflecting in the illuminated beard of the old man! Feivke thought the moment had come, but it all seemed distant and hazy, drowned out by the mournful chanting, and then the scroll and the old man faded away together in the mist. Feivke's face and body were flushed with heat, his knees trembled, and at the same time, his hands and feet felt icy cold.
Once, while Feivke was standing by the table facing the bright flames of the soul-lights, a dizziness came over him, and he closed his eyes. Thousands of little bells seemed to ring in his ears. Then some one gave a loud thump on the table, and there was silence all around. Feivke started and opened his eyes. The sudden stillness frightened him, and he wanted to move away from the table, but he was walled in by men in white robes, who had begun rocking and swaying anew. One of them pushed a prayer-book towards him, with great black letters, which hopped and fluttered to Feivke's eyes like so many little black birds.
Once, while Feivke was standing by the table facing the bright flames of the soul lights, he felt a wave of dizziness and closed his eyes. Thousands of tiny bells seemed to ring in his ears. Then someone thumped the table loudly, and everything went silent. Feivke jumped and opened his eyes. The sudden quiet scared him, and he wanted to step away from the table, but he was surrounded by men in white robes, who had started rocking and swaying again. One of them pushed a prayer book towards him, with large black letters that danced and fluttered to Feivke's eyes like a flock of little black birds.
He shook visibly, and the men looked at him in silence: "Nu-nu, nu-nu!" He remained for some time squeezed against the prayer-book, hemmed in by the tall, strange men in robes swaying and praying over his head. A cold perspiration broke out over him, and when at last he freed himself, he felt very tired and weak. Having found his way to a corner close to his father, he fell asleep on the floor.
He shook uncontrollably, and the men stared at him in silence: "Nu-nu, nu-nu!" He stayed pressed up against the prayer book for a while, surrounded by the tall, unfamiliar men in robes who were swaying and praying above him. A cold sweat broke out on him, and when he finally managed to get free, he felt exhausted and weak. After finding a spot in a corner near his father, he fell asleep on the floor.
There he had a strange dream. He dreamt that he was a tree, growing like any other tree in a wood, and that he saw Anishka coming along with blood on his face, in one hand his long stick, and in the other a stone—and Feivke recognized the stone with which he had hit the crucifix. And Anishka kept turning his head and making signs to some one with his long stick, calling out to him that here was Feivke. Feivke looked hard, and there in the depths of the wood was God Himself, white all over, like freshly-fallen snow. And God suddenly grew ever so tall, and looked down at Feivke. Feivke felt God looking at him, but he could not see God, because there was a mist before his eyes. And Anishka came nearer and nearer with the stone in his hand. Feivke shook, and cold perspiration oozed out all over him. He wanted to run away, but he seemed to be growing there like a tree, like all the other trees of the wood.
There he had a strange dream. He dreamed that he was a tree, growing just like any other tree in a forest, and that he saw Anishka coming along with blood on his face, holding a long stick in one hand and a stone in the other—and Feivke recognized the stone he had used to hit the crucifix. Anishka kept looking around and making signs to someone with his long stick, calling out to him that here was Feivke. Feivke squinted hard, and there in the depths of the forest was God Himself, completely white, like freshly-fallen snow. And God suddenly grew incredibly tall and looked down at Feivke. Feivke felt God’s gaze on him, but he couldn’t see God because there was a mist in front of his eyes. Anishka came closer and closer with the stone in his hand. Feivke trembled, and cold sweat broke out all over him. He wanted to run away, but it felt like he was rooted there like a tree, just like all the other trees in the forest.
Feivke awoke on the floor, amid sleeping men, and the first thing he saw was a tall, barefoot person all in white, standing over the sleepers with something in his hand. This tall, white figure sank slowly onto its knees, and, bending silently over Mattes the smith, who lay snoring with the rest, it deliberately put a bottle to his nose. Mattes gave a squeal, and sat up hastily.
Feivke woke up on the floor, surrounded by sleeping men, and the first thing he noticed was a tall, barefoot figure dressed in white, standing over the sleepers with something in hand. This tall, white figure slowly sank to its knees and, leaning silently over Mattes the blacksmith, who was snoring with the others, carefully brought a bottle to his nose. Mattes let out a squeal and shot up quickly.
"Ha, who is it?" he asked in alarm.
"Ha, who is it?" he asked, startled.
It was the young man from town, the prayer-leader, with a bottle of strong smelling-salts.
It was the young guy from town, the prayer leader, with a bottle of strong-smelling salts.
"It is I," he said with a dégagé air, and smiled. "Never mind, it will do you good! You are fasting, and there is an express law in the Chayyé Odom on the subject."
"It’s me," he said with a relaxed attitude, smiling. "Don’t worry, it’ll be good for you! You’re fasting, and there’s a clear rule in the Chayyé Odom about it."
"But why me?" complained Mattes, blinking at him reproachfully. "What have I done to you?"
"But why me?" Mattes complained, blinking at him with disappointment. "What have I done to you?"
Day was about to dawn. The air in the room had cooled down; the soul-lights were still playing in the dark, dewy window-panes. A few of the men bedded in the hay on the floor were waking up. Feivke stood in the middle of the room with staring eyes. The young man with the smelling-bottle came up to him with a lively air.
Day was just about to break. The air in the room had cooled; the flickering lights were still dancing on the dark, dewy window panes. A few of the men lying on the hay on the floor were starting to wake up. Feivke stood in the middle of the room with wide eyes. The young man with the smelling bottle approached him with an energetic demeanor.
"O you little object! What are you staring at me for? Do you want a sniff? There, then, sniff!"
"O you little thing! What are you looking at me for? Do you want to get a whiff? There you go, take a sniff!"
Feivke retreated into a corner, and continued to stare at him in bewilderment.
Feivke backed into a corner and kept staring at him in confusion.
No sooner was it day, than the davvening recommenced with all the fervor of the night before, the room was as noisy, and very soon nearly as hot. But it had not the same effect on Feivke as yesterday, and he was no longer frightened of Anishka and the stone—the whole dream had dissolved into thin air. When they once more brought out the scroll of the Law in its white mantle, Feivke was standing by the table, and looked on indifferently while they uncovered the black, shining, crowded letters. He looked indifferently at the young man from town swaying over the Torah, out of which he read fluently, intoning with a strangely free and easy manner, like an adept to whom all this was nothing new. Whenever he stopped reading, he threw back his head, and looked down at the people with a bright, satisfied smile.
No sooner had day arrived than the prayers started up again with all the energy of the night before; the room was just as noisy and soon nearly as hot. But it didn’t affect Feivke the same way as yesterday, and he was no longer scared of Anishka and the stone—the whole dream had vanished into thin air. When they brought out the scroll of the Law in its white cover again, Feivke was standing by the table and looked on without interest as they revealed the black, shining, crowded letters. He stared blankly at the young man from town swaying over the Torah, reading from it smoothly, reciting with an oddly casual confidence, like a pro for whom all this was nothing new. Whenever he paused, he tossed his head back and looked down at the people with a bright, satisfied smile.
The little boys roamed up and down the room in socks, with smelling-salts in their hands, or yawned into their little prayer-books. The air was filled with the dust of the trampled hay. The sun looked in at a window, and the soul-lights grew dim as in a mist. It seemed to Feivke he had been at the Minyan a long, long time, and he felt as though some great misfortune had befallen him. Fear and wonder continued to oppress him, but not the fear and wonder of yesterday. He was tired, his body burning, while his feet were contracted with cold. He got away outside, stretched himself out on the grass behind the inn and dozed, facing the sun. He dozed there through a good part of the day. Bright red rivers flowed before his eyes, and they made his brains ache. Some one, he did not know who, stood over him, and never stopped rocking to and fro and reciting prayers. Then—it was his father bending over him with a rather troubled look, and waking him in a strangely gentle voice:
The little boys wandered around the room in socks, holding smelling salts or yawning into their small prayer books. The air was filled with dust from the trampled hay. The sun peeked through the window, and the lights in their souls dimmed like they were in a fog. Feivke felt like he had been at the Minyan for a very long time, as though some big misfortune had struck him. Fear and wonder weighed on him, but not the same fear and wonder as yesterday. He was exhausted, his body burning while his feet were cold. He slipped outside, laid down on the grass behind the inn, and dozed in the sunlight. He napped for a good part of the day. Bright red streams danced before his eyes, making his head throb. Someone he didn’t recognize stood over him, rocking back and forth while reciting prayers. Then—it was his father leaning over him with a worried expression, waking him up in a surprisingly gentle voice:
"Well, Feivke, are you asleep? You've had nothing to eat to-day yet?"
"Well, Feivke, are you asleep? You haven't eaten anything today yet?"
Feivke followed his father back into the house on his unsteady feet. Weary Jews with pale and lengthened noses were resting on the terrace and the benches. The sun was already low down over the village and shining full into the inn windows. Feivke stood by one of the windows with his father, and his head swam from the bright light. Mattes stroked his chin-beard continually, then there was more davvening and more rocking while they recited the Eighteen Benedictions. The Benedictions ended, the young man began to trill, but in a weaker voice and without charm. He was sick of the whole thing, and kept on in the half-hearted way with which one does a favor. Mattes forgot to look at his prayer-book, and, standing in the window, gazed at the tree-tops, which had caught fire in the rays of the setting sun. Nobody was expecting anything of him, when he suddenly gave a sob, so loud and so piteous that all turned and looked at him in astonishment. Some of the people laughed. The prayer-leader had just intoned "Michael on the right hand uttereth praise," out of the Afternoon Service. What was there to cry about in that? All the little boys had assembled round Mattes the smith, and were choking with laughter, and a certain youth, the host's new son-in-law, gave a twitch to Mattes' Tallis:
Feivke followed his father back into the house on his shaky legs. Exhausted Jews with pale, elongated noses were resting on the terrace and the benches. The sun was already low over the village, shining brightly into the inn windows. Feivke stood by one of the windows with his father, and his head swam from the bright light. Mattes kept stroking his chin beard, then there was more praying and rocking as they recited the Eighteen Benedictions. Once the Benedictions ended, the young man started to sing, but in a weaker voice and without any appeal. He was tired of the whole situation and sang half-heartedly, like someone doing a favor. Mattes forgot to look at his prayer book and, standing by the window, gazed at the treetops that were illuminated by the setting sun. No one expected anything from him when he suddenly let out a sob, so loud and heart-wrenching that everyone turned to look at him in shock. Some people laughed. The prayer leader had just chanted, "Michael on the right hand uttereth praise," from the Afternoon Service. What was there to cry about? All the little boys had gathered around Mattes the smith, struggling to hold back their laughter, and a certain young man, the host's new son-in-law, gave a tug on Mattes' Tallis:
"Reb Kozlover, you've made a mistake!"
"Reb Kozlover, you messed up!"
Feivke looked wildly round at the bystanders, at his father. Then he suddenly advanced to the freckled boy, and glared at him with his black eyes.
Feivke looked around frantically at the people nearby, including his father. Then he suddenly stepped up to the freckled boy and stared at him with his dark eyes.
"You, you—kob tebi biessi!" he hissed in Little-Russian.
"You, you—shut up!" he hissed in Little-Russian.
The laughter and commotion increased; there was an exclamation: "Rascal, in a holy place!" and another: "Aha! the Kozlover smith's boy must be a first-class scamp!" The prayer-leader thumped angrily on his prayer-book, because no one was listening to him.
The laughter and noise got louder; someone shouted, "Rascal, in a sacred place!" and another chimed in, "Ha! The Kozlover smith's kid must be a real troublemaker!" The prayer leader banged angrily on his prayer book because nobody was paying attention to him.
Feivke escaped once more behind the inn, but the whole company of boys followed him, headed by Leibrutz the driver.
Feivke slipped away again behind the inn, but the entire group of boys chased after him, led by Leibrutz the driver.
"There he is, the Kozlov lazy booby!" screamed the freckled boy. "Have you ever heard the like? He actually wanted to fight again, and in our house! What do you think of that?"
"There he is, that lazy loser Kozlov!" yelled the freckled boy. "Can you believe it? He actually wanted to fight again, and in our house! What do you think about that?"
Leibrutz went up to Feivke at a steady trot and with the gesture of one who likes to do what has to be done calmly and coolly.
Leibrutz approached Feivke at a steady trot, moving smoothly like someone who prefers to handle necessary tasks in a calm and collected manner.
"Wait, boys! Hands off! We've got a remedy for him here, for which I hope he will be thankful."
"Hold on, guys! Hands off! We have a solution for him here, and I hope he’ll appreciate it."
So saying, he deliberately took hold of Feivke from behind, by his two arms, and made a sign to the boy with yellow hair.
So saying, he carefully grabbed Feivke from behind, by both arms, and gestured to the boy with yellow hair.
"Now for it, Aarontche, give it to the youngster!"
"Alright, Aarontche, give it to the kid!"
The little boy immediately whipped the smelling-bottle out of his pocket, took out the stopper with a flourish, and held it to Feivke's nose. The next moment Feivke had wrenched himself free, and was making for the chicken-face with nails spread, when he received two smart, sounding boxes on the ears, from two great, heavy, horny hands, which so clouded his brain that for a minute he stood dazed and dumb. Suddenly he made a spring at Leibrutz, fell upon his hand, and fastened his sharp teeth in the flesh. Leibrutz gave a loud yell.
The little boy quickly pulled the smelling bottle out of his pocket, dramatically removed the stopper, and held it up to Feivke's nose. In the next moment, Feivke broke free and lunged for the chicken-faced boy with his nails outstretched, but he was met with two sharp slaps to the ears from two large, tough hands, which left him dazed and speechless for a moment. Suddenly, he leaped at Leibrutz, grabbed his hand, and bit down hard. Leibrutz let out a loud scream.
There was a great to-do. People came running out in their robes, women with pale, startled faces called to their children. A few of them reproved Mattes for his son's behavior. Then they dispersed, till there remained behind the inn only Mattes and Feivke. Mattes looked at his boy in silence. He was not a talkative man, and he found only two or three words to say:
There was a big commotion. People rushed out in their robes, women with pale, shocked faces shouted for their kids. A few of them scolded Mattes for his son's actions. Then they scattered, leaving just Mattes and Feivke behind the inn. Mattes silently looked at his son. He was not a man of many words and could only find two or three to say:
"Feivke, Mother there at home—and you—here?"
"Feivke, Mom is at home—and you—are here?"
Again Feivke found himself alone on the field, and again he stretched himself out and dozed. Again, too, the red streams flowed before his eyes, and someone unknown to him stood at his head and recited prayers. Only the streams were thicker and darker, and the davvening over his head was louder, sadder, more penetrating.
Again, Feivke found himself alone in the field, and once more he lay down and dozed off. Once again, he saw red streams flowing before his eyes, and someone he didn’t recognize stood above him, reciting prayers. This time, the streams were thicker and darker, and the prayers being said over him were louder, sadder, and more intense.
It was quite dark when Mattes came out again, took Feivke by the hand, set him on his feet, and said, "Now we are going home."
It was pretty dark when Mattes came out again, took Feivke by the hand, helped him to his feet, and said, "Now we're going home."
Indoors everything had come to an end, and the room had taken on a week-day look. The candles were gone, and a lamp was burning above the table, round which sat men in their hats and usual cloaks, no robes to be seen, and partook of some refreshment. There was no more davvening, but in Feivke's ears was the same ringing of bells. It now seemed to him that he saw the room and the men for the first time, and the old Jew sitting at the head of the table, presiding over bottles and wine-glasses, and clicking with his tongue, could not possibly be the old man with the silver-white beard who had held the scroll of the Law to his breast.
Indoors, everything had come to an end, and the room looked like an ordinary weekday. The candles were gone, and a lamp was lit above the table, where men in their hats and usual cloaks sat, with no robes in sight, enjoying some refreshments. There was no more praying, but Feivke could still hear the ringing of bells in his ears. It seemed to him that he was seeing the room and the men for the first time, and the old Jewish man at the head of the table, overseeing bottles and wine glasses, clicking his tongue, could not possibly be the same old man with the silver-white beard who had held the scroll of the Law close to his chest.
Mattes went up to the table, gave a cough, bowed to the company, and said, "A good year!"
Mattes walked up to the table, cleared his throat, nodded to everyone, and said, "A great year!"
The old man raised his head, and thundered so loudly that Feivke's face twitched as with pain:
The old man lifted his head and shouted so loudly that Feivke's face twitched in pain.
"Ha?"
"Huh?"
"I said—I am just going—going home—home again—so I wish—wish you—a good year!"
"I said—I’m just heading—going home—home again—so I wish—you—a good year!"
"Ha, a good year? A good year to you also! Wait, have a little brandy, ha?"
"Ha, a good year? Cheers to you too! Here, have some brandy, ha?"
Feivke shut his eyes. It made him feel bad to have the lamp burning so brightly and the old man talking so loud. Why need he speak in such a high, rasping voice that it went through one's head like a saw?
Feivke shut his eyes. It made him uncomfortable to have the lamp shining so brightly and the old man talking so loudly. Why did he have to speak in such a harsh, grating voice that it rattled in one's head like a saw?
"Ha? Is it your little boy who scratched my Aarontche's face? Ha? A rascal is he? Beat him well! There, give him a little brandy, too—and a bit of cake! He fasted too, ha? But he can't recite the prayers? Fie! You ought to be beaten! Ha? Are you going home? Go in health! Ha? Your wife has just been confined?—Perhaps you need some money for the holidays? Ha? What do you say?"
"Hey? Is your little boy the one who scratched my Aarontche's face? Hey? Is he a little troublemaker? Give him a good spanking! And here, give him a little brandy and some cake too! He was fasting, huh? But he can’t recite the prayers? Shame! You should be smacked! Hey? Are you heading home? Safe travels! Hey? Your wife just had a baby?—Maybe you need some cash for the holidays? Hey? What do you think?"
On the tall bridge they were met by a cool breeze blowing from the water. Once across the bridge, Mattes again quickened his pace. Presently he stopped to look around—no Feivke! He turned back and saw Feivke sitting in the middle of the road. The child was huddled up in a silent, shivering heap. His teeth chattered with cold.
On the tall bridge, a cool breeze from the water greeted them. Once they crossed the bridge, Mattes picked up his pace again. Soon, he paused to look around—no Feivke! He turned back and spotted Feivke sitting in the middle of the road. The child was curled up in a silent, shivering lump. His teeth chattered from the cold.
"Feivke, what is the matter? Why are you sitting down? Come along home!"
"Feivke, what's wrong? Why are you sitting down? Come on, let's go home!"
"I won't"—Feivke clattered out with his teeth—"I c-a-n-'t—"
"I won't," Feivke chattered through his teeth, "I c-a-n-'t—"
"Did they hit you so hard, Feivke?"
"Did they hit you that hard, Feivke?"
Feivke was silent. Then he stretched himself out on the ground, his hands and feet quivering.
Feivke was quiet. Then he lay down on the ground, his hands and feet trembling.
"Cold—."
"Chilly—."
"Aren't you well, Feivke?"
"Are you okay, Feivke?"
The child made an effort, sat up, and looked fixedly at his father, with his black, feverish eyes, and suddenly he asked:
The child struggled to sit up and stared intently at his father with his dark, feverish eyes, and suddenly he asked:
"Why did you cry there? Tate, why? Tell me, why?!"
"Why were you crying there? Tate, why? Please tell me, why?!"
"Where did I cry, you little silly? Why, I just cried—it's Yom Kippur. Mother is fasting, too—get up, Feivke, and come home. Mother will make you a poultice," occurred to him as a happy thought.
"Where did I cry, you little silly? I just cried—it's Yom Kippur. Mom is fasting, too—get up, Feivke, and come home. Mom will make you a poultice," he thought happily.
And he lay down again on the damp ground.
And he lay back down on the wet ground.
"Feivele, come home, my son!"
"Feivele, come home, my dude!"
Mattes stood over the boy in despair, and looked around for help. From some way off, from the tall bridge, came a sound of heavy footsteps growing louder and louder, and presently the moonlight showed the figure of a peasant.
Mattes stood over the boy in despair and looked around for help. From some distance away, from the tall bridge, came the sound of heavy footsteps getting louder and louder, and soon the moonlight revealed the figure of a peasant.
"Ai, who is that? Matke the smith? What are you doing there? Are you casting spells? Who is that lying on the ground?"
"Hey, who’s that? Matke the blacksmith? What are you doing there? Are you casting spells? Who’s lying on the ground?"
"I don't know myself what I'm doing, kind soul. That is my boy, and he won't come home, or he can't. What am I to do with him?" complained Mattes to the peasant, whom he knew.
"I honestly don't know what I'm doing, kind soul. That's my boy, and he won't come home, or maybe he can't. What am I supposed to do with him?" complained Mattes to the peasant he knew.
"Has he gone crazy? Give him a kick! Ai, you little lazy devil, get up!" Feivke did not move from the spot, he only shivered silently, and his teeth chattered.
"Has he lost his mind? Give him a kick! Hey, you little lazy devil, get up!" Feivke didn't budge from the spot; he just shivered quietly, and his teeth chattered.
"Ach, you devil! What sort of a boy have you there, Matke? A visitation of Heaven! Why don't you beat him more? The other day they came and told tales of him—Agapa said that—"
"Ah, you devil! What kind of boy do you have there, Matke? A gift from Heaven! Why don’t you punish him more? The other day, they came and shared stories about him—Agapa said that—"
"I don't know, either, kind soul, what sort of a boy he is," answered Mattes, and wrung his bands in desperation.
"I don't know either, kind soul, what kind of boy he is," Mattes replied, wringing his hands in desperation.
THE LAST OF THEM
They had been Rabbonim for generations in the Misnagdic community of Mouravanke, old, poverty-stricken Mouravanke, crowned with hoary honor, hidden away in the thick woods. Generation on generation of them had been renowned far and near, wherever a Jewish word was spoken, wherever the voice of the Torah rang out in the warm old houses-of-study.
They had been rabbis for generations in the Misnagdic community of Mouravanke, old, poor Mouravanke, filled with deep respect, tucked away in the dense woods. Generation after generation of them had been well-known far and wide, wherever Jewish words were spoken, wherever the voice of the Torah echoed in the cozy old study houses.
People talked of them everywhere, as they talk of miracles when miracles are no more, and of consolation when all hope is long since dead—talked of them as great-grandchildren talk of the riches of their great-grandfather, the like of which are now unknown, and of the great seven-branched, old-fashioned lamp, which he left them as an inheritance of times gone by.
People talked about them everywhere, like how people talk about miracles when miracles no longer happen, and about comfort when all hope is long gone—talked about them like great-grandchildren talk about the wealth of their great-grandfather, treasures that are now a mystery, and about the impressive old-fashioned seven-branched lamp that he passed down to them as a legacy from a bygone era.
For as the lustre of an old, seven-branched lamp shining in the darkness, such was the lustre of the family of the Rabbonim of Mouravanke.
For just like the glow of an old, seven-branched lamp shining in the darkness, that was the brilliance of the family of the Rabbis of Mouravanke.
That was long ago, ever so long ago, when Mouravanke lay buried in the dark Lithuanian forests. The old, low, moss-grown houses were still set in wide, green gardens, wherein grew beet-root and onions, while the hop twined itself and clustered thickly along the wooden fencing. Well-to-do Jews still went about in linen pelisses, and smoked pipes filled with dry herbs. People got a living out of the woods, where they burnt pitch the whole week through, and Jewish families ate rye-bread and groats-pottage.
That was ages ago, a really long time ago, when Mouravanke was hidden away in the dark forests of Lithuania. The old, low houses covered in moss were still surrounded by large green gardens, where beetroot and onions grew, and hops climbed and thickly wrapped around the wooden fences. Wealthy Jews still wandered around in linen overcoats and smoked pipes filled with dried herbs. People made a living from the woods, where they burned pitch all week long, and Jewish families ate rye bread and groats porridge.
A new baby brought no anxiety along with it. People praised God, carried the pitcher to the well, filled it, and poured a quart of water into the pottage. The newcomer was one of God's creatures, and was assured of his portion along with the others.
A new baby brought no worry with it. People thanked God, took the jug to the well, filled it, and poured a quart of water into the stew. The newcomer was one of God's creations and was guaranteed their share just like everyone else.
And if a Jew had a marriageable daughter, and could not afford a dowry, he took a stick in his hand, donned a white shirt with a broad mangled collar, repeated the "Prayer of the Highway," and set off on foot to Volhynia, that thrice-blessed wonderland, where people talk with a "Chirik," and eat Challeh with saffron even in the middle of the week—with saffron, if not with honey.
And if a Jewish man had a daughter who was ready to marry but couldn't afford a dowry, he grabbed a stick, put on a white shirt with a wide, frayed collar, recited the "Prayer of the Highway," and set off on foot to Volhynia, that incredibly blessed place where people use "Chirik" to talk and enjoy Challeh with saffron even during the week—saffron, if not honey.
There, in Volhynia, on Friday evenings, the rich Jewish householder of the district walks to and fro leisurely in his brightly lit room. In all likelihood, he is a short, plump, hairy man, with a broad, fair beard, a gathered silk sash round his substantial figure, a cheery singsong "Sholom-Alechem" on his mincing, "chiriky" tongue, and a merry crack of the thumb. The Lithuanian guest, teacher or preacher, the shrunk and shrivelled stranger with the piercing black eyes, sits in a corner, merely moving his lips and gazing at the floor—perhaps because he feels ill at ease in the bright, nicely-furnished room; perhaps because he is thinking of his distant home, of his wife and children and his marriageable daughter; and perhaps because it has suddenly all become oddly dear to him, his poor, forsaken native place, with its moiling, poverty-struck Jews, whose week is spent pitch-burning in the forest; with its old, warm houses-of-study; with its celebrated giants of the Torah, bending with a candle in their hand over the great hoary Gemorehs.
There, in Volhynia, on Friday evenings, the wealthy Jewish homeowner of the area strolls leisurely in his brightly lit room. He’s probably a short, chubby, hairy man with a wide, light beard, a silk sash gathered around his hefty figure, a cheerful singsong "Sholom-Alechem" on his delicate, "chiriky" tongue, and a joyful snap of his thumb. The Lithuanian guest, a teacher or preacher, a thin and shriveled stranger with piercing black eyes, sits in a corner, barely moving his lips and staring at the floor—maybe because he feels uncomfortable in the bright, well-furnished room; maybe because he’s thinking of his distant home, his wife and children, and his eligible daughter; and maybe because his poor, abandoned hometown has suddenly become oddly precious to him, with its overworked, poverty-stricken Jews who spend their week pitch-burning in the forest; with its old, warm study houses; with its renowned Torah giants, bending with a candle in their hands over the ancient, dusty Gemorehs.
And here, at table, between the tasty stuffed fish and the soup, with the rich Volhynian "stuffed monkeys," the brusque, tongue-tied guest is suddenly unable to contain himself, and overflows with talk about his corner in Lithuania.
And here, at the table, between the delicious stuffed fish and the soup, with the rich Volhynian "stuffed monkeys," the blunt, shy guest suddenly can't hold back and starts talking excitedly about his place in Lithuania.
"Whether we have our Rabbis at home?! N-nu!!"
"Do we have our Rabbis at home?! N-no!!"
And thereupon he holds forth grandiloquently, with an ardor and incisiveness born of the love and the longing at his heart. The piercing black eyes shoot sparks, as the guest tells of the great men of Mouravanke, with their fiery intellects, their iron perseverance, who sit over their books by day and by night. From time to time they take an hour and a half's doze, falling with their head onto their fists, their beards sweeping the Gemoreh, the big candle keeping watch overhead and waking them once more to the study of the Torah.
And then he speaks passionately and clearly, filled with the love and longing in his heart. His intense black eyes sparkle as the guest talks about the great men of Mouravanke, with their fiery intellects and strong determination, who sit with their books day and night. Occasionally, they take a short nap, resting their heads on their fists, their beards brushing against the Gemoreh, while the big candle above keeps watch and wakes them up to continue studying the Torah.
At dawn, when the people begin to come in for the Morning Prayer, they walk round them on tiptoe, giving them their four-ells' distance, and avoid meeting their look, which is apt to be sharp and burning.
At dawn, when people start arriving for Morning Prayer, they walk around them on tiptoe, keeping a four-ells distance, and avoid meeting their gaze, which can be intense and piercing.
"That is the way we study in Lithuania!"
"That's how we study in Lithuania!"
The stout, hairy householder, good-natured and credulous, listens attentively to the wonderful tales, loosens the sash over his pelisse in leisurely fashion, unbuttons his waistcoat across his generous waist, blows out his cheeks, and sways his head from side to side, because—one may believe anything of the Lithuanians!
Then, if once in a long, long while the rich Volhynian householder stumbled, by some miracle or other, into Lithuania, sheer curiosity would drive him to take a look at the Lithuanian celebrity. But he would stand before him in trembling and astonishment, as one stands before a high granite rock, the summit of which can barely be discerned. Is he terrified by the dark and bushy brows, the keen, penetrating looks, the deep, stern wrinkles in the forehead that might have been carved in stone, they are so stiffly fixed? Who can say? Or is he put out of countenance by the cold, hard assertiveness of their speech, which bores into the conscience like a gimlet, and knows of no mercy?—for from between those wrinkles, from beneath those dark brows, shines out the everlasting glory of the Shechinah.
Then, if every once in a while the wealthy Volhynian homeowner happened to find himself, by some miracle, in Lithuania, pure curiosity would lead him to check out the local celebrity. But he would stand before him, trembling and astonished, like someone in front of a tall granite rock, the top of which is barely visible. Is he scared of the dark, bushy eyebrows, the sharp, piercing gaze, and the deep, stern lines on the forehead that seem carved in stone, so rigidly fixed? Who knows? Or is he thrown off by the cold, hard certainty of their words, which drill into the conscience like a screw, showing no mercy?—for from those wrinkles, beneath those dark brows, shines the everlasting glory of the Shechinah.
Such were the celebrated Rabbonim of Mouravanke.
Such were the renowned Rabbis of Mouravanke.
They were an old family, a long chain of great men, generation on generation of tall, well-built, large-boned Jews, all far on in years, with thick, curly beards. It was very seldom one of these beards showed a silver hair. They were stern, silent men, who heard and saw everything, but who expressed themselves mostly by means of their wrinkles and their eyebrows rather than in words, so that when a Mouravanke Rav went so far as to say "N-nu," that was enough.
They were an old family, a long line of great men, generation after generation of tall, well-built, large-boned Jews, all advanced in years, with thick, curly beards. It was very rare for one of these beards to have a silver hair. They were serious, quiet men who noticed everything but mostly communicated through their wrinkles and eyebrows instead of words, so that when a Mouravanke Rav simply said "N-nu," that was enough.
The dignity of Rav was hereditary among them, descending from father to son, and, together with the Rabbinical position and the eighteen gulden a week salary, the son inherited from his father a tall, old reading-desk, smoked and scorched by the candles, in the old house-of-study in the corner by the ark, and a thick, heavy-knotted stick, and an old holiday pelisse of lustrine, the which, if worn on a bright Sabbath-day in summer-time, shines in the sun, and fairly shouts to be looked at.
The dignity of Rav was passed down through generations, from father to son. Along with the Rabbinical position and the weekly salary of eighteen gulden, the son inherited an old, tall reading desk, blackened and burned from the candles, in the oldhouse of study by the ark. He also received a thick, heavy, knotted staff and an old holiday coat made of lustrine, which, when worn on a sunny Summer Sabbath, sparkles in the light and practically demands attention.
They arrived in Mouravanke generations ago, when the town was still in the power of wild highwaymen, called there "Hydemakyes," with huge, terrifying whiskers and large, savage dogs. One day, on Hoshanah Rabbah, early in the morning, there entered the house-of-study a tall youth, evidently village-born and from a long way off, barefoot, with turned-up trousers, his boots slung on a big, knotted stick across his shoulders, and a great bundle of big Hoshanos. The youth stood in the centre of the house-of-study with his mouth open, bewildered, and the boys quickly snatched his willow branches from him. He was surrounded, stared at, questioned as to who he was, whence he came, what he wanted. Had he parents? Was he married? For some time the youth stood silent, with downcast eyes, then he bethought himself, and answered in three words: "I want to study!"
They arrived in Mouravanke generations ago, when the town was still controlled by wild highwaymen, referred to there as "Hydemakyes," who had huge, frightening beards and fierce dogs. One day, on Hoshanah Rabbah, early in the morning, a tall young man walked into the study house, clearly from the village but also from far away, barefoot, with his pants rolled up, his boots slung over a big, knotted stick on his shoulders, and a large bundle of Hoshanos. The young man stood in the center of the study house, his mouth open and confused, and the boys quickly grabbed his willow branches. He was surrounded, stared at, and asked who he was, where he came from, and what he wanted. Did he have parents? Was he married? For a while, the young man stood silently with his eyes downcast, then he thought for a moment and replied in three words: "I want to study!"
And from that moment he remained in the old building, and people began to tell wonderful tales of his power of perseverance—of how a tall, barefoot youth, who came walking from a far distance, had by dint of determination come to be reckoned among the great men in Israel; of how, on a winter midnight, he would open the stove doors, and study by the light of the glowing coals; of how he once forgot food and drink for three days and three nights running, while he stood over a difficult legal problem with wrinkled brows, his eyes piercing the page, his fingers stiffening round the handle of his stick, and he motionless; and when suddenly he found the solution, he gave a shout "Nu!" and came down so hard on the desk with his stick that the whole house-of-study shook. It happened just when the people were standing quite quiet, repeating the Eighteen Benedictions.
And from that moment, he stayed in the old building, and people started to share amazing stories about his perseverance—about how a tall, barefoot young man, who had walked a long way, became known as one of the great figures in Israel; about how, on a winter midnight, he would open the stove doors and study by the light of the glowing coals; about how he once forgot to eat and drink for three days and nights in a row while he focused on a tough legal problem, brow furrowed, his eyes glued to the page, fingers gripping the handle of his stick, completely still; and when he finally found the solution, he yelled "Nu!" and slammed his stick down on the desk so hard that the entire study hall shook. This happened just as people were standing quietly, reciting the Eighteen Benedictions.
Then it was told how this same lad became Rav in Mouravanke, how his genius descended to his children and children's children, till late in the generations, gathering in might with each generation in turn. They rose, these giants, one after the other, persistent investigators of the Law, with high, wrinkled foreheads, dark, bushy brows, a hard, cutting glance, sharp as steel.
Then it was shared how this same young man became the Rabbi in Mouravanke, how his brilliance was passed down to his children and grandchildren, continuing on through the generations, growing stronger with each one. These giants emerged, one after another, dedicated scholars of the Law, with prominent, wrinkled foreheads, thick, dark eyebrows, and a piercing gaze, sharp as steel.
In those days Mouravanke was illuminated as with seven suns. The houses-of-study were filled with students; voices, young and old, rang out over the Gemorehs, sang, wept, and implored. Worried and tired-looking fathers and uncles would come into the Shools with blackened faces after the day's pitch-burning, between Afternoon and Evening Prayer, range themselves in leisurely mood by the doors and the stove, cock their ears, and listen, Jewish drivers, who convey people from one town to another, snatched a minute the first thing in the morning, and dropped in with their whips under their arms, to hear a passage in the Gemoreh expounded. And the women, who washed the linen at the pump in summer-time, beat the wet clothes to the melody of the Torah that came floating into the street through the open windows, sweet as a long-expected piece of good news.
In those days, Mouravanke was bright as if lit by seven suns. The study houses were packed with students; both young and old voices rang out over the Gemorehs, singing, crying, and pleading. Worried and tired-looking fathers and uncles would come into the Shools with sooty faces after a long day of pitch-burning, taking their time by the doors and the stove, listening intently. Jewish drivers, who transported people from one town to another, would take a moment first thing in the morning to stop by with their whips under their arms and hear a passage from the Gemoreh explained. Meanwhile, the women washing laundry at the pump in the summer would beat the wet clothes to the rhythm of the Torah's melodies drifting into the street through open windows, as sweet as a long-awaited piece of good news.
Thus Mouravanke came to be of great renown, because the wondrous power of the Mouravanke Rabbonim, the power of concentration of thought, grew from generation to generation. And in those days the old people went about with a secret whispering, that if there should arise a tenth generation of the mighty ones, a new thing, please God, would come to pass among Jews.
Thus, Mouravanke became widely known because the extraordinary power of the Mouravanke Rabbis, their ability to focus their thoughts, passed down through the generations. Back then, the elders would share a hushed rumor that if a tenth generation of the great ones were to emerge, something new, God willing, would happen among the Jewish people.
But there was no tenth generation; the ninth of the Mouravanke Rabbonim was the last of them.
But there was no tenth generation; the ninth of the Mouravanke Rabbis was the last of them.
He had two sons, but there was no luck in the house in his day: the sons philosophized too much, asked too many questions, took strange paths that led them far away.
He had two sons, but there was no luck in the house during his time: the sons overthought everything, asked too many questions, and took unusual paths that led them far away.
Once a rumor spread in Mouravanke that the Rav's eldest son had become celebrated in the great world because of a book he had written, and had acquired the title of "professor." When the old Rav was told of it, he at first remained silent, with downcast eyes. Then he lifted them and ejaculated:
Once a rumor spread in Mouravanke that the Rav's oldest son had become famous in the wider world because of a book he had written, and had earned the title of "professor." When the old Rav heard about it, he initially stayed silent, looking down. Then he looked up and exclaimed:
"Nu!"
"Not!"
And not a word more. It was only remarked that he grew paler, that his look was even more piercing, more searching than before. This is all that was ever said in the town about the Rav's children, for no one cared to discuss a thing on which the old Rav himself was silent.
And not a word more. It was only noted that he became paler, that his gaze was even more intense, more probing than before. This is all that was ever said in the town about the Rav's children, because no one wanted to talk about something the old Rav himself remained quiet about.
Once, however, on the Great Sabbath, something happened in the spacious old house-of-study. The Rav was standing by the ark, wrapped in his Tallis, and expounding to a crowded congregation. He had a clear, resonant, deep voice, and when he sent it thundering over the heads of his people, the air seemed to catch fire, and they listened dumbfounded and spellbound.
Once, however, on the Great Sabbath, something happened in the spacious old house of study. The Rabbi was standing by the ark, wrapped in his Tallis, and teaching a packed congregation. He had a clear, resonant, deep voice, and when he let it thunder over the heads of his people, the air seemed to catch fire, and they listened, dumbfounded and spellbound.
Suddenly the old man stopped in the midst of his exposition, and was silent. The congregation thrilled with speechless expectation. For a minute or two the Rav stood with his piercing gaze fixed on the people, then he deliberately pulled aside the curtain before the ark, opened the ark doors, and turned to the congregation:
Suddenly, the old man paused in the middle of his explanation and fell silent. The congregation buzzed with unspoken anticipation. For a minute or two, the Rav stood with his intense gaze locked on the people, then he slowly drew back the curtain in front of the ark, opened the ark doors, and faced the congregation:
"Listen, Jews! I know that many of you are thinking of something that has just occurred to me, too. You wonder how it is that I should set myself up to expound the Torah to a townful of Jews, when my own children have cast the Torah behind them. Therefore I now open the ark and declare to you, Jews, before the holy scrolls of the Law, I have no children any more. I am the last Rav of our family!"
"Listen up, everyone! I know many of you are wondering about something that I just realized myself. You’re questioning how I could stand here and teach the Torah to a full crowd when my own kids have turned away from it. So, I’m opening the ark now and telling you all, before the sacred scrolls of the Law, I don’t have any children anymore. I am the last rabbi in my family!"
Hereupon a piteous wail came from out of the women's Shool, but the Rav's sonorous voice soon reduced them to silence, and once more the Torah was being expounded in thunder over the heads of the open-mouthed assembly.
Here, a sorrowful cry came from the women's section, but the Rabbi's powerful voice quickly silenced them, and once again, the Torah was being discussed loudly above the captivated audience.
Years, a whole decade of them, passed, and still the old Rav walked erect, and not one silver hair showed in his curly beard, and the town was still used to see him before daylight, a tall, solitary figure carrying a stick and a lantern, on his way to the large old Bes ha-Midrash, to study there in solitude—until Mouravanke began to ring with the fame of her Charif, her great new scholar.
Years, a whole decade went by, and still the old Rav walked upright, with not a single silver hair in his curly beard. The town was still accustomed to seeing him before dawn, a tall, solitary figure carrying a stick and a lantern, making his way to the large old Bes ha-Midrash to study alone—until Mouravanke started to buzz with the fame of her Charif, her great new scholar.
He was the son of a poor tailor, a pale, thin youth, with a pointed nose and two sharp, black eyes, who had gone away at thirteen or so to study in celebrated, distant academies, whence his name had spread round and about. People said of him, that he was growing up to be a Light of the Exile, that with his scholastic achievements he would outwit the acutest intellects of all past ages; they said that he possessed a brain power that ground "mountains" of Talmud to powder. News came that a quantity of prominent Jewish communities had sent messengers, to ask him to come and be their Rav.
He was the son of a poor tailor, a pale, skinny teenager with a pointed nose and two sharp black eyes, who left home around age thirteen to study at famous, far-off academies, where his name began to spread. People said he was becoming a beacon for those in exile, and that with his academic achievements, he would outsmart the brightest minds from all of history; they claimed he had a mental capacity that could break down "mountains" of Talmud into dust. News arrived that several prominent Jewish communities had sent messengers asking him to come and be their Rabbi.
Mouravanke was stirred to its depths. The householders went about greatly perturbed, because their Rav was an old man, his days were numbered, and he had no children to take his place.
Mouravanke was deeply shaken. The residents moved about feeling very anxious, because their Rav was an elderly man, his time was limited, and he had no children to succeed him.
So they came to the old Rav in his house, to ask his advice, whether it was possible to invite the Mouravanke Charif, the tailor's son, to come to them, so that he might take the place of the Rav on his death, in a hundred and twenty years—seeing that the said young Charif was a scholar distinguished by the acuteness of his intellect the only man worthy of sitting in the seat of the Mouravanke Rabbonim.
So they arrived at the old Rav’s house to seek his advice on whether it would be possible to invite Mouravanke Charif, the tailor’s son, to join them. They wanted him to take the Rav's place after his death in a hundred and twenty years, since this young Charif was an exceptional scholar known for his sharp intellect, the only person truly deserving of sitting in the Mouravanke Rabbonim's seat.
The old Rav listened to the householders with lowering brows, and never raised his eyes, and he answered them one word:
The old Rav listened to the homeowners with furrowed brows, never lifting his gaze, and replied to them with just one word:
"Nu!"
"Know!"
When it was time for the householders to go forth out of the town, to meet the young Charif, the old Rav offered to go with them, and they took a chair for him to sit in while he waited at the meeting-place. This was by the wood outside the town, where all through the week the Jewish townsfolk earned their bread by burning pitch. Begrimed and toil-worn Jews were continually dropping their work and peeping out shamefacedly between the tree-stems.
When it was time for the homeowners to leave the town to meet the young Charif, the old Rav offered to go with them. They brought a chair for him to sit in while he waited at the meeting spot. This was by the woods outside the town, where all week long the Jewish townspeople made their living by burning pitch. Dusty and worn-out, the Jews kept stopping their work and peeking out sheepishly between the tree trunks.
It was Friday, a clear day in the autumn. She appeared out of a great cloud of dust—she, the travelling-wagon in which sat the celebrated young Charif. Sholom-Alechems flew to meet him from every side, and his old father, the tailor, leant back against a tree, and wept aloud for joy.
It was Friday, a clear autumn day. She emerged from a huge cloud of dust—the traveling wagon in which the famous young Charif sat. People rushed to greet him from all directions, while his elderly father, the tailor, leaned back against a tree and cried out in joy.
Now the old Rav declared that he would not allow the Charif to enter the town till he had heard him, the Charif, expound a portion of the Torah.
Now the old Rav announced that he would not allow the Charif to enter the town until he had heard the Charif explain a part of the Torah.
The young man accepted the condition. Men, women, and little children stood expectant, all eyes were fastened on the tailor's son, all hearts beat rapidly.
The young man agreed to the condition. Men, women, and small children waited eagerly, all eyes locked on the tailor's son, and every heart raced.
The Charif expounded the Torah standing in the wagon. At first he looked fairly scared, and his sharp black eyes darted fearfully hither and thither over the heads of the silent crowd. Then came a bright idea, and lit up his face. He began to speak, but his was not the familiar teaching, such as everyone learns and understands. His words were like fiery flashes appearing and disappearing one after the other, lightnings that traverse and illumine half the sky in one second of time, a play of swords in which there are no words, only the clink and ring of finely-tempered steel.
The Charif explained the Torah while standing in the wagon. At first, he looked a bit scared, and his sharp black eyes darted nervously back and forth over the heads of the silent crowd. Then he had a bright idea that lit up his face. He began to speak, but it wasn’t the usual teaching everyone learns and understands. His words were like fiery flashes that appeared and disappeared one after another, lightning that lights up half the sky in an instant, a display of swords where there are no words, only the clink and ring of finely tempered steel.
The old Rav sat in his chair leaning on his old, knobbly, knotted stick, and listened. He heard, but evil thoughts beset him, and deep, hard wrinkles cut themselves into his forehead. He saw before him the Charif, the dried-up youth with the sharp eyes and the sharp, pointed nose, and the evil thought came to him, "Those are needles, a tailor's needles," while the long, thin forefinger with which the Charif pointed rapidly in the air seemed a third needle wielded by a tailor in a hurry.
The elderly Rabbi sat in his chair, leaning on his gnarled, twisted cane, and listened. He heard, but troubling thoughts plagued him, and deep, harsh lines formed on his forehead. Before him was the Charif, the withered young man with sharp eyes and a pointed nose, and a terrible thought crossed his mind: "Those look like needles, tailor's needles," as the Charif's long, thin finger pointed quickly in the air, resembling a third needle being used by a hurried tailor.
"You prick more sharply even than your father," is what the old Rav wanted to say when the Charif ended his sermon, but he did not say it. The whole assembly was gazing with caught breath at his half-closed eyelids. The lids never moved, and some thought wonderingly that he had fallen into a doze from sheer old age.
"You poke even harder than your dad," is what the old Rav wanted to say when the Charif finished his sermon, but he didn't say it. The entire assembly was staring with bated breath at his half-closed eyelids. The lids never moved, and some wondered if he had dozed off from simply being so old.
Suddenly a strange, dry snap broke the stillness, the old Rav started in his chair, and when they rushed forward to assist him, they found that his knotted, knobbly stick had broken in two.
Suddenly, a strange, dry snap broke the stillness. The old Rav jumped in his chair, and when they rushed forward to help him, they discovered that his knotted, bumpy stick had snapped in two.
Pale and bent for the first time, but a tall figure still, the old Rav stood up among his startled flock. He made a leisurely motion with his hand in the direction of the town, and remarked quietly to the young Charif:
Pale and hunched for the first time, yet still a tall figure, the old Rav stood up among his surprised congregation. He made a slow gesture with his hand toward the town and said softly to the young Charif:
"Nu, now you can go into the town!"
"Well, now you can go into town!"
"You will sit here."
"Please sit here."
He himself went and sat down behind the pulpit among the strangers, the Sabbath guests.
He went and sat down behind the pulpit with the strangers, the Sabbath guests.
For the first minute people were lost in astonishment; the next minute the house-of-study was filled with wailing. Old and young lifted their voices in lamentation. The young Rav looked like a child sitting behind the tall desk, and he shivered and shook as though with fever.
For the first minute, people were in shock; the next minute, the study was filled with crying. Both old and young raised their voices in grief. The young Rav looked like a kid sitting behind the big desk, trembling as if he had a fever.
Then the old Rav stood up to his full height and commanded:
Then the old Rav stood up tall and ordered:
"People are not to weep!"
"Don't cry, everyone!"
All this happened about the Solemn Days. Mouravanke remembers that time now, and speaks of it at dusk, when the sky is red as though streaming with fire, and the men stand about pensive and forlorn, and the women fold their babies closer in their aprons.
All this happened during the Sacred Days. Mouravanke recalls that time now and talks about it at dusk, when the sky is red like it’s on fire, and the men stand around looking thoughtful and sad, while the women hold their babies tighter in their aprons.
At the close of the Day of Atonement there was a report that the old Rav had breathed his last in robe and prayer-scarf.
At the end of the Day of Atonement, it was reported that the old Rav had passed away while wearing his robe and prayer scarf.
The young Charif did not survive him long. He died at his father's the tailor, and his funeral was on a wet Great Hosannah day. Aged folk said he had been summoned to face the old Rav in a lawsuit in the Heavenly Court.
The young Charif didn't last long after him. He died at his father's place, the tailor, and his funeral was on a rainy Great Hosannah day. Older folks said he had been called to face the old Rav in a lawsuit in the Heavenly Court.
A FOLK TALE
THE CLEVER RABBI
The power of man's imagination, said my Grandmother, is very great. Hereby hangs a tale, which, to our sorrow, is a true one, and as clear as daylight.
The power of a person's imagination, my grandmother said, is really strong. This leads to a story, which, unfortunately, is true and as clear as day.
Listen attentively, my dear child, it will interest you very much.
Listen closely, my dear child, this will interest you a lot.
Not far from this town of ours lived an old Count, who believed that Jews require blood at Passover, Christian blood, too, for their Passover cakes.
Not far from our town lived an old Count, who believed that Jews need blood during Passover, specifically Christian blood, for their Passover cakes.
The Count, in his brandy distillery, had a Jewish overseer, a very honest, respectable fellow.
The Count, in his brandy distillery, had a Jewish supervisor, a very honest and respectable guy.
The Count loved him for his honesty, and was very kind to him, and the Jew, although he was a simple man and no scholar, was well-disposed, and served the Count with heart and soul. He would have gone through fire and water at the Count's bidding, for it is in the nature of a Jew to be faithful and to love good men.
The Count appreciated him for his honesty and treated him with kindness, and even though the Jew was a simple man and not educated, he had a good attitude and served the Count wholeheartedly. He would go to great lengths for the Count because it's in a Jew's nature to be loyal and to care for good people.
The Count often discussed business matters with him, and took pleasure in hearing about the customs and observances of the Jews.
The Count frequently talked about business with him and enjoyed learning about the customs and traditions of the Jews.
One day the Count said to him, "Tell me the truth, do you love me with your whole heart?"
One day, the Count said to him, "Tell me the truth, do you love me completely?"
"Yes," replied the Jew, "I love you as myself."
"Yes," replied the Jew, "I love you just like I love myself."
"Not true!" said the Count. "I shall prove to you that you hate me even unto death."
"That's not true!" said the Count. "I'll show you that you hate me all the way to death."
"Hold!" cried the Jew. "Why does my lord say such terrible things?"
"Stop!" cried the Jew. "Why is my lord saying such awful things?"
The Count smiled and answered: "Let me tell you! I know quite well that Jews must have Christian blood for their Passover feast. Now, what would you do if I were the only Christian you could find? You would have to kill me, because the Rabbis have said so. Indeed, I can scarcely hold you to blame, since, according to your false notions, the Divine command is precious, even when it tells us to commit murder. I should be no more to you than was Isaac to Abraham, when, at God's command, Abraham was about to slay his only son. Know, however, that the God of Abraham is a God of mercy and lovingkindness, while the God the Rabbis have created is full of hatred towards Christians. How, then, can you say that you love me?"
The Count smiled and replied, "Let me share this with you! I know that Jews need Christian blood for their Passover feast. So, what would you do if I were the only Christian around? You’d have to kill me because the Rabbis say so. Honestly, I can hardly blame you, since in your twisted beliefs, the Divine command is valuable, even if it tells us to commit murder. To you, I would mean no more than Isaac meant to Abraham when, at God’s command, Abraham was about to sacrifice his only son. But understand this: the God of Abraham is a God of mercy and kindness, while the God created by the Rabbis is filled with hatred for Christians. So, how can you say that you love me?"
The Jew clapped his hands to his head, he tore his hair in his distress and felt no pain, and with a broken heart he answered the Count, and said: "How long will you Christians suffer this stain on your pure hearts? How long will you disgrace yourselves? Does not my lord know that this is a great lie? I, as a believing Jew, and many besides me, as believing Jews—we ourselves, I say, with our own hands, grind the corn, we keep the flour from getting damp or wet with anything, for if only a little dew drop onto it, it is prohibited for us as though it had yeast.
The Jew clutched his head, tore at his hair in his distress, and felt no pain. With a heavy heart, he responded to the Count, saying: "How long will you Christians endure this stain on your pure hearts? How long will you bring shame upon yourselves? Does my lord not realize that this is a huge lie? I, as a devout Jew, and many others like me, as practicing Jews—we ourselves, I say, with our own hands, grind the corn, and we make sure the flour doesn’t get damp or wet with anything, because even a little dew landing on it makes it forbidden for us, as if it had yeast."
"Till the day on which the cakes are baked, we keep the flour as the apple of our eye. And when the flour is baked, and we are eating the cakes, even then we are not sure of swallowing it, because if our gums should begin to bleed, we have to spit the piece out. And in face of all these stringent regulations against eating the blood of even beasts and birds, some people say that Jews require human blood for their Passover cakes, and swear to it as a fact! What does my lord suppose we are likely to think of such people? We know that they swear falsely—and a false oath is of all things the worst."
"Until the day the cakes are baked, we treat the flour like it's the most precious thing. And when the flour is baked, and we're eating the cakes, we're still not completely sure about swallowing it, because if our gums start to bleed, we have to spit it out. Despite all these strict rules against consuming the blood of any animals, some people claim that Jews need human blood for their Passover cakes, and they insist it’s true! What does my lord think we should believe about such people? We know they lie—and a false oath is the worst of all things."
The Count was touched to the heart by these words, and these two men, being both upright and without guile, believed one the other.
The Count was deeply moved by these words, and these two men, both honest and straightforward, trusted each other.
The Count believed the Jew, that is, he believed that the Jew did not know the truth of the matter, because he was poor and untaught, while the Rabbis all the time most certainly used blood at Passover, only they kept it a secret from the people. And he said as much to the Jew, who, in his turn, believed the Count, because he knew him to be an honorable man. And so it was that he began to have his doubts, and when the Count, on different occasions, repeated the same words, the Jew said to himself, that perhaps after all it was partly true, that there must be something in it—the Count would never tell him a lie!
The Count thought the Jew didn't know the whole story because he was poor and uneducated, while the Rabbis definitely used blood at Passover but kept it a secret from the people. He told the Jew this, who, in turn, believed the Count because he knew him to be an honorable man. This made him start to have doubts, and when the Count repeated the same thing on different occasions, the Jew started to think that maybe there was some truth to it—after all, the Count would never lie to him!
And he carried the thought about with him for some time.
And he kept that thought with him for a while.
The Jew found increasing favor in his master's eyes. The Count lent him money to trade with, and God prospered the Jew in everything he undertook. Thanks to the Count, he grew rich.
The Jew gained more favor in his master's eyes. The Count lent him money to trade with, and God blessed the Jew in everything he did. Thanks to the Count, he became wealthy.
The Jew had a kind heart, and was much given to good works, as is the way with Jews.
The Jew had a kind heart and was very involved in good deeds, as is typical of Jews.
The Rabbis gave him the honor due to a pious and influential Jew, who is a wealthy man and charitable into the bargain.
The Rabbis honored him as a devout and influential Jew, who is wealthy and generous as well.
But the Jew was thinking:
But the Jewish person was thinking:
"Now the Rabbis will let me into the secret which is theirs, and which they share with those only who are at once pious and rich, that great and pious Jews must have blood for Passover."
"Now the Rabbis will share their secret with me, one that they only share with those who are both devout and wealthy: that great and devout Jews must have blood for Passover."
For a long time he lived in hope, but the Rabbis told him nothing, the subject was not once mentioned. But the Jew felt sure that the Count would never have lied to him, and he gave more liberally than before, thinking, "Perhaps after all it was too little."
For a long time, he held onto hope, but the Rabbis didn’t say anything, and the topic never came up. Still, the Jew was certain that the Count would never have deceived him, so he was even more generous than before, thinking, “Maybe it really was too little after all.”
He assisted the Rabbi of the nearest town for a whole year, so that the Rabbi opened his eyes in astonishment. He gave him more than half of what is sufficient for a livelihood.
He helped the Rabbi of the nearest town for an entire year, leaving the Rabbi amazed. He provided him with more than half of what he needed to live on.
When it was near Passover, the Jew drove into the little town to visit the Rabbi, who received him with open arms, and gave him honor as unto the most powerful and wealthy benefactor. And all the representative men of the community paid him their respects.
When it was close to Passover, the Jewish man drove into the small town to visit the Rabbi, who welcomed him warmly and honored him like the most influential and wealthy benefactor. All the prominent members of the community showed him their respect.
Thought the Jew, "Now they will tell me of the commandment which it is not given to every Jew to observe."
Thought the Jew, "Now they'll tell me about the commandment that not every Jew is meant to follow."
As the Rabbi, however, told him nothing, the Jew remained, to remind the Rabbi, as it were, of his duty.
As the Rabbi didn’t say anything to him, the Jew stayed there to remind the Rabbi of his responsibilities.
So the Rabbi went with him into an empty room, shut the door, and said:
So the Rabbi followed him into an empty room, closed the door, and said:
"Dear friend, what is your wish? Do not be abashed, but speak freely, and tell me what I can do for you."
"Dear friend, what do you want? Don’t be shy, just speak up and let me know how I can help you."
"Dear Rabbi, I am, you must know, already acquainted with the fact that Jews require blood at Passover. I know also that it is a secret belonging only to the Rabbis, to very pious Jews, and to the wealthy who give much alms. And I, who am, as you know, a very charitable and good Jew, wish also to comply, if only once in my life, with this great observance.
"Dear Rabbi, I want you to know that I'm already aware that Jews need blood at Passover. I also understand that this is a secret meant only for the Rabbis, very devout Jews, and the wealthy who donate generously. And I, who you know is a very charitable and good Jew, wish to participate in this important observance, if only once in my life."
"You need not be alarmed, dear Rabbi! I will never betray the secret, but will make you happy forever, if you will enable me to fulfil so great a command.
"You don't need to worry, dear Rabbi! I will never betray the secret, but I will make you happy forever if you let me fulfill such a great task."
"If, however, you deny its existence, and declare that Jews do not require blood, from that moment I become your bitter enemy.
"If you deny its existence and say that Jews don’t need blood, from that moment on, I will be your bitter enemy."
"And why should I be treated worse than any other pious Jew? I, too, want to try to perform the great commandment which God gave in secret. I am not learned in the Law, but a great and wealthy Jew, and one given to good works, that am I in very truth!"
"And why should I be treated worse than any other devout Jew? I also want to attempt to fulfill the great commandment that God gave in private. I'm not knowledgeable about the Law, but I am a wealthy and respected Jew, and I truly do engage in good deeds!"
You can fancy—said my Grandmother—the Rabbi's horror on hearing such words from a Jew, a simple countryman. They pierced him to the quick, like sharp arrows.
You can imagine—said my Grandmother—the Rabbi's shock when he heard such words from a Jew, a simple country person. They struck him deeply, like sharp arrows.
He saw that the Jew believed in all sincerity that his coreligionists used blood at Passover.
He realized that the Jewish man truly believed that his fellow believers used blood at Passover.
The Rabbi saw that words would just then be useless.
The Rabbi realized that words wouldn't help at that moment.
A beautiful thought came to him, and he said: "So be it, dear friend! Come into the synagogue to-morrow at this time, and I will grant your request. But till then you must fast, and you must not sleep all night, but watch in prayer, for this is a very grave and dreadful thing."
A beautiful thought came to him, and he said: "Alright, my dear friend! Come to the synagogue tomorrow at this time, and I'll grant your request. But until then, you need to fast, and you must stay awake all night, keeping watch in prayer, because this is a very serious and terrifying matter."
The Jew went away full of gladness, and did as the Rabbi had told him. Next day, at the appointed time, he came again, wan with hunger and lack of sleep.
The Jew left feeling very happy and did what the Rabbi had advised. The next day, at the scheduled time, he returned, looking pale from hunger and sleep deprivation.
The Rabbi took the key of the synagogue, and they went in there together. In the synagogue all was quiet.
The Rabbi took the key to the synagogue, and they went in together. Inside the synagogue, everything was quiet.
The Rabbi put on a prayer-scarf and a robe, lighted some black candles, threw off his shoes, took the Jew by the hand, and led him up to the ark.
The Rabbi put on a prayer shawl and a robe, lit some black candles, took off his shoes, grabbed the Jew by the hand, and led him up to the ark.
The Rabbi opened the ark, took out a scroll of the Law, and said:
The Rabbi opened the ark, took out a scroll of the Law, and said:
"You know that for us Jews the scroll of the Law is the most sacred of all things, and that the list of denunciations occurs in it twice.
"You know that for us Jews, the scroll of the Law is the most sacred of all things, and that the list of denunciations appears in it twice."
"I swear to you by the scroll of the Law: If any Jew, whosoever he be, requires blood at Passover, may all the curses contained in the two lists of denunciations be on my head, and on the head of my whole family!"
"I swear to you by the scroll of the Law: If any Jew, whoever he is, demands blood at Passover, may all the curses from the two lists of denunciations fall on me and my entire family!"
The Jew was greatly startled.
The person was greatly startled.
He knew that the Rabbi had never before sworn an oath, and now, for his sake, he had sworn an oath so dreadful!
He knew that the Rabbi had never sworn an oath before, and now, for his sake, he had sworn a terrifying one!
The Jew wept much, and said:
The Jew cried a lot and said:
The Rabbi comforted him, and told no one what had happened, he only told a few very near relations, just to show them how people can be talked into believing the greatest foolishness and the most wicked lies.
The Rabbi comforted him and didn't tell anyone what had happened. He only shared it with a few close relatives to show them how easily people can be convinced to believe the biggest nonsense and the most terrible lies.
May God—said my Grandmother—open the eyes of all who accuse us falsely, that they may see how useless it is to trump up against us things that never were seen or heard.
May God—said my grandmother—open the eyes of everyone who falsely accuses us, so they can see how pointless it is to make up things that were never seen or heard.
Jews will be Jews while the world lasts, and they will become, through suffering, better Jews with more Jewish hearts.
Jews will always be Jews for as long as the world exists, and through their suffering, they will become better Jews with deeper connections to their faith.
GLOSSARY AND NOTES
[Abbreviations: Dimin. = diminutive; Ger. = German, corrupt German, and Yiddish; Heb. = Hebrew, and Aramaic; pl. = plural; Russ. = Russian; Slav. = Slavic; trl. = translation.
[Abbreviations: Dimin. = diminutive; Ger. = German, corrupt German, and Yiddish; Heb. = Hebrew and Aramaic; pl. = plural; Russ. = Russian; Slav. = Slavic; trl. = translation.
Pronunciation: The transliteration of the Hebrew words attempts to reproduce the colloquial "German" (Ashkenazic) pronunciation. Ch is pronounced as in the German Dach.]
Pronunciation: The transliteration of the Hebrew words tries to capture the everyday "German" (Ashkenazic) pronunciation. Ch is pronounced like in the German Dach.
Additional Service. See Eighteen Benedictions.
Extra Service. See Eighteen Benedictions.
Al-Chet (Heb.). "For the sin"; the first two words of each line of an Atonement Day prayer, at every mention of which the worshipper beats the left side of his breast with his right fist.
Al-Chet (Heb.). "For the sin"; the first two words of each line of a Day of Atonement prayer, at every mention of which the worshipper strikes the left side of their chest with their right fist.
Alef-Bes (Heb.). The Hebrew alphabet.
Alef-Bet (Heb.). The Hebrew alphabet.
Ashré (Heb.). The first word of a Psalm verse used repeatedly in the liturgy.
Ashré (Heb.). The first word of a Psalm verse that is used multiple times in the liturgy.
Äus Klemenke! (Ger.). Klemenke is done for!
Klemenke is done!
Azoi (= Ger. also). That's the way it is!
Azoi (= Ger. also). That's how it is!
Badchen (Heb.). A wedding minstrel, whose quips often convey a moral lesson to the bridal couple, each of whom he addresses separately.
Wedding entertainer (Heb.). A wedding entertainer, whose jokes often include a moral lesson for the couple, addressing each of them individually.
Bar-Mitzveh (Heb.). A boy of thirteen, the age of religious majority.
Bar Mitzvah (Heb.). A boy who is thirteen, the age of religious adulthood.
Bas-Kol (Heb.). "The Daughter of the Voice"; an echo; a voice from Heaven.
Bas-Kol (Heb.). "The Daughter of the Voice"; an echo; a voice from Heaven.
Beigel (Ger.). Ring-shaped roll.
Beigel (Ger.). Bagel.
Bes ha-Midrash (Heb.). House-of-study, used for prayers, too.
House of Study (Heb.). Study house, also used for prayers.
Bittul-Torah (Heb.). Interference with religious study.
Bittul-Torah (Heb.). Disruption of religious study.
Bobbe (Slav.). Grandmother; midwife.
Bobbe (Slav.). Grandma; midwife.
Borshtsh (Russ.). Sour soup made of beet-root.
Borscht soup (Russ.). A tangy soup made from beets.
Challeh (Heb.). Loaves of bread prepared for the Sabbath, over which the blessing is said; always made of wheat flour, and sometimes yellowed with saffron.
Challah (Heb.). Loaves of bread made for the Sabbath, over which the blessing is said; always made from wheat flour, and sometimes colored yellow with saffron.
Charif (Heb.). A Talmudic scholar and dialectician.
Charif (Heb.). A scholar and logician from the Talmudic era.
Chassidim (sing. Chossid) (Heb.). "Pious ones"; followers of Israel Baal Shem, who opposed the sophisticated intellectualism of the Talmudists, and laid stress on emotionalism in prayer and in the performance of other religious ceremonies. The Chassidic leader is called Tzaddik ("righteous one"), or Rebbe. See art. "Hasidim," in the Jewish Encyclopedia, vol. vi.
Chasidim (sing. Chossid) (Heb.). "Pious ones"; followers of Israel Baal Shem, who rejected the complex intellectualism of the Talmudists and emphasized emotional engagement in prayer and other religious rituals. The Chassidic leader is called Tzaddik ("righteous one") or Rebbe. See art. "Hasidim," in the Jewish Encyclopedia, vol. vi.
Chayyé Odom. A manual of religious practice used extensively by the common people.
Chayyé Odom. A guide to religious practices that is widely used by everyday people.
Cheder (pl. Chedorim) (Heb.). Jewish primary school.
Cheder (or Cheder school) (pl. Chedorim) (Heb.). Jewish elementary school.
Chillul ha-Shem (Heb.). "Desecration of the Holy Name"; hence, scandal.
Chillul Hashem (Heb.). "Desecration of the Holy Name"; therefore, a disgrace.
Chirik (Heb.). Name of the vowel "i"; in Volhynia "u" is pronounced like "i."
Chirrup (Heb.). The name of the vowel "i"; in Volhynia, "u" is pronounced like "i."
Davvening. Saying prayers.
Davvening. Praying.
Dayan (pl. Dayonim) (Heb.). Authority on Jewish religious law, usually assistant to the Rabbi of a town.
Dayan (pl. Dayonim) (Heb.). A person with authority in Jewish religious law, typically serving as an assistant to the Rabbi of a town.
Din Torah (Heb.). Lawsuit.
Din Torah (Heb.). Legal case.
Dreier, Dreierlech (Ger.). A small coin.
Dreier, Dreierlech (Ger.). A tiny coin.
Eighteen Benedictions. The nucleus of each of the three daily services, morning, afternoon, evening, and of the "Additional Service" inserted on Sabbaths, festivals, and the Holy Days, between the morning and afternoon services. Though the number of benedictions is actually nineteen, and at some of the services is reduced to seven, the technical designation remains "Eighteen Benedictions." They are usually said as a "silent prayer" by the congregation, and then recited aloud by the cantor, or precentor.
Eighteen Blessings. The core of each of the three daily services—morning, afternoon, and evening—as well as the "Additional Service" added on Sabbaths, festivals, and Holy Days, comes between the morning and afternoon services. Although there are actually nineteen blessings, and at some services the number is reduced to seven, the term "Eighteen Benedictions" is still used. Typically, they are first recited as a "silent prayer" by the congregation and then spoken aloud by the cantor or precentor.
Eretz Yisroel (Heb.). Palestine.
Eretz Yisroel (Heb.). Israel.
Erev (Heb.). Eve.
Erev (Heb.). Evening.
Fast of Esther. A fast day preceding Purim, the Feast of Esther.
Esther's Fast. A fasting day before Purim, the Festival of Esther.
"Fountain of Jacob." A collection of all the legends, tales, apologues, parables, etc., in the Babylonian Talmud.
"Jacob's Fountain." A compilation of all the legends, stories, fables, parables, etc., in the Babylonian Talmud.
Four-Corners (trl. of Arba Kanfos). A fringed garment worn under the ordinary clothes; called also Tallis-koton. See Deut. xxii. 12.
Four Corners (trl. of Arba Kanfos). A fringed garment worn under regular clothing; also called Tallis-koton. See Deut. xxii. 12.
Four Ells. Minimum space required by a human being.
Four Ls. The minimum amount of space needed for a person.
Four Questions. Put by the youngest child to his father at the Seder.
Four Questions. Asked by the youngest child to his father at the Seder.
Ganze Goyim (Ger. and Heb.). Wholly estranged from Jewish life and customs. See Goi.
Goyim overall (Ger. and Heb.). Completely disconnected from Jewish life and traditions. See Goi.
Gass (Ger.). The Jews' street.
Jews' street.
Gehenna (Heb.). The nether world; hell.
Gehenna (Heb.). The underworld; hell.
Gemoreh-Köplech (Heb. and Ger.). A subtle, keen mind; precocious.
Gemoreh-Köplech (Heb. and Ger.). A sharp, insightful mind; exceptionally advanced for its age.
Gevir (Heb.). An influential, rich man.—Gevirish, appertaining to a Gevir.
Gevir (Heb.). A powerful, wealthy person.—Gevirish, relating to a Gevir.
Goi (pl. Goyim) (Heb.). A Gentile; a Jew estranged from Jewish life and customs.
Goi (pl. Goyim) (Heb.). A non-Jew; a Jew who has distanced themselves from Jewish life and traditions.
Gottinyu (Ger. with Slav. ending). Dear God.
Gottinyu (Ger. with Slav. ending). Dear God.
Great Sabbath, The. The Sabbath preceding Passover.
Great Sabbath. The Sabbath before Passover.
Haggadah (Heb.). The story of the Exodus recited at the home service on the first two evenings of Passover.
Haggadah (Heb.). The story of the Exodus told during the home service on the first two nights of Passover.
Hoshanah (pl. Hoshanos) (Heb.). Osier withe for the Great Hosannah.
Hoshanah (pl. Hoshanos) (Heb.). Willow branch for the Great Hosannah.
Hoshanah-Rabbah (Heb.). The seventh day of the Feast of Tabernacles; the Great Hosannah.
Hoshanah Rabbah (Heb.). The seventh day of the Feast of Tabernacles; the Great Hosannah.
Kaddish (Heb.). Sanctification, or doxology, recited by mourners, specifically by children in memory of parents during the first eleven months after their death, and thereafter on every anniversary of the day of their death; applied to an only son, on whom will devolve the duty of reciting the prayer on the death of his parents; sometimes applied to the oldest son, and to sons in general.
Kaddish (Heb.). A prayer of sanctification or praise recited by mourners, especially by children in memory of their parents during the first eleven months after their passing, and then every anniversary of their death; typically said by the only son, who has the responsibility of reciting the prayer upon the death of his parents; sometimes it is also said by the oldest son and by sons in general.
Kalleh (Heb.) Bride.
Kalleh (Heb.) Bride.
Kalleh-leben (Heb. and Ger.). Dear bride.
Kalleh-leben (Heb. and Ger.). Dear bride.
Kallehshi (Heb. and Russ. dimin.). Dear bride.
Kallehshi (Heb. and Russ. dimin.). Dear bride.
Kasha (Slav.). Pap.
Kasha (Slavic). Porridge.
Kedushah (Heb.). Sanctification; the central part of the public service, of which the "Holy, holy, holy," forms a sentence.
Kedushah (Heb.). Sanctification; the main part of the public service, which includes the phrase "Holy, holy, holy."
Kerbel, Kerblech (Ger.). A ruble.
Kerbel, Kerblech (Ger.). A ruble.
Kiddush (Heb.). Sanctification; blessing recited over wine in ushering in Sabbaths and holidays.
Kiddush (Heb.). The blessing said over wine to welcome in the Sabbath and holidays.
Klaus (Ger.). "Hermitage"; a conventicle; a house-of-study.
Klaus (Ger.). "Hermitage"; a meeting place; a study house.
Kob tebi biessi (Little Russ.) "Demons take you!"
Kob tebi biessi (Little Russ.) "Damn you!"
Kol Nidré (Heb.). The first prayer recited at the synagogue on the Eve of the Day of Atonement.
Kol Nidre (Heb.). The first prayer said at the synagogue on the evening of Yom Kippur.
Kosher (Heb.). Ritually clean or permitted.
Kosher (Heb.). Religiously clean or allowed.
Kosher-Tanz (Heb. and Ger.). Bride's dance.
Kosher-Tanz (Heb. and Ger.). Bride's dance.
Köst (Ger.). Board.—Auf Köst. Free board and lodging given to a man and his wife by the latter's parents during the early years of his married life.
Köst (Ger.). Board.—On Delicacies. Free meals and a place to stay provided to a man and his wife by her parents during the early years of their marriage.
"Learn." Studying the Talmud, the codes, and the commentaries.
"Learn." Study the Talmud, the codes, and the commentaries.
Le-Chayyim (Heb.). Here's to long life!
Le-Chayyim (Heb.). Cheers to a long life!
Likkute Zevi (Heb.). A collection of prayers.
Likkute Zvi (Heb.). A collection of prayers.
Lokshen. Macaroni.—Toras-Lokshen, macaroni made in approved style.
Noodles. Macaroni.—Noodles, macaroni made in a traditional way.
Maariv (Heb.). The Evening Prayer, or service.
Evening Prayer (Heb.). The evening prayer or service.
Maggid (Heb.). Preacher.
Maggid (Heb.). Sermon leader.
Maharsho (MaHaRSHO). Hebrew initial letters of Morenu ha-Rab Shemuel Edels, a great commentator.
Maharsho (MaHaRSHO). Hebrew initials for Morenu ha-Rab Shemuel Edels, a renowned commentator.
Malkes (Heb.). Stripes inflicted on the Eve of the Day of Atonement, in expiation of sins. See Deut. xxv. 2, 3.
Malkes (Heb.). Stripes given on the evening before the Day of Atonement, as atonement for sins. See Deut. xxv. 2, 3.
Maskil (pl. Maskilim) (Heb.). An "intellectual." The aim of the "intellectuals" was the spread of modern general education among the Jews, especially in Eastern Europe. They were reproached with secularizing Hebrew and disregarding the ceremonial law.
Maskil (pl. Maskilim) (Heb.). An "intellectual." The goal of the "intellectuals" was to promote modern general education among the Jews, particularly in Eastern Europe. They faced criticism for secularizing Hebrew and ignoring the ceremonial law.
Matzes (Heb.). The unleavened bread used during Passover.
Matzo (Heb.). The flatbread eaten without yeast during Passover.
Mechuteneste (Heb.). Mother-in-law; prospective mother-in-law; expresses chiefly the reciprocal relation between the parents of a couple about to be married.
In-laws (Heb.). Mother-in-law; future mother-in-law; primarily refers to the mutual relationship between the parents of a couple who are about to get married.
Mechutton (Heb.). Father-in-law; prospective father-in-law; expresses chiefly the reciprocal relation between the parents of a couple about to be married.
Mechutton (Heb.). Father-in-law; prospective father-in-law; mainly signifies the mutual relationship between the parents of a couple who are about to get married.
Mehereh (Heb.). The "quick" dough for the Matzes.
Mehereh (Heb.). The "fast" dough for the Matzahs.
Melammed (Heb.). Teacher.
Melammed (Heb.). Educator.
Mezuzeh (Heb.). "Door-post;" Scripture verses attached to the door-posts of Jewish houses. See Deut. vi. 9.
Mezuzah (Heb.). "Door-post;" Scripture verses affixed to the door-posts of Jewish homes. See Deut. vi. 9.
Midrash (Heb.). Homiletic exposition of the Scriptures.
Midrash (Heb.). A homiletic interpretation of the Scriptures.
Minchah (Heb.). The Afternoon Prayer, or service.
Mincha (Heb.). The afternoon prayer or service.
Min ha-Mezar (Heb.). "Out of the depth," Ps. 118. 5.
Min ha-Mezar (Heb.). "From the depths," Ps. 118. 5.
Mishnah (Heb.). The earliest code (ab. 200 C. E.) after the Pentateuch, portions of which are studied, during the early days of mourning, in honor of the dead.
Mishnah (Heb.). The earliest code (around 200 C.E.) after the Pentateuch, parts of which are studied during the initial mourning period as a tribute to the deceased.
Misnaggid (pl. Misnagdim) (Heb.). "Opponents" of the Chassidim. The Misnagdic communities are led by a Rabbi (pl. Rabbonim), sometimes called Rav.
Misnagid (pl. Misnagdim) (Heb.). "Opponents" of the Chassidim. The Misnagdic communities are led by a Rabbi (pl. Rabbonim), sometimes called Rav.
Mitzveh (Heb.). A commandment, a duty, the doing of which is meritorious.
Good deed (Heb.). A command, an obligation, the fulfillment of which is commendable.
Nashers (Ger.). Gourmets.
Nashers (Ger.). Foodies.
Nishkoshe (Ger. and Heb.). Never mind!
Nishkoshe (Ger. and Heb.). Forget it!
Nissan (Heb.). Spring month (March-April), in which Passover is celebrated.
Nissan (Heb.). Spring month (March-April), during which Passover is celebrated.
Olenu (Heb.). The concluding prayer in the synagogue service.
Olenu (Heb.). The closing prayer in the synagogue service.
Olom ha-Sheker (Heb.). "The world of falsehood," this world.
Olom the Lie (Heb.). "The world of deception," this world.
Olom ha-Tohu (Heb.). World of chaos.
Olom ha-Tohu (Heb.). Realm of chaos.
Olom ho-Emess (Heb.). "The world of truth," the world-to-come.
Olom the Truth (Heb.). "The world of truth," the afterlife.
Parnosseh (Heb.). Means of livelihood; business; sustenance.
Parnassus (Heb.). Source of income; work; support.
Piyyutim (Heb.). Liturgical poems for festivals and Holy Days recited in the synagogue.
Piyutim (Heb.). Religious poems for holidays and special days that are read in the synagogue.
Porush (Heb.). Recluse.
Porush (Heb.). Hermit.
Prayer of the Highway. Prayer on setting out on a journey.
Highway Prayer. A prayer for when you're starting a journey.
Prayer-scarf. See Tallis.
Prayer scarf. See Tallis.
Pud (Russ.). Forty pounds.
Pud (Russ.). 40 pounds.
Purim (Heb.). The Feast of Esther.
Purim (Heb.). Esther's Festival.
Rashi (RaSHI). Hebrew initial letters of Rabbi Solomon ben Isaac, a great commentator; applied to a certain form of script and type.
Rashi (RaSHI). Hebrew initials for Rabbi Solomon ben Isaac, a notable commentator; used for a specific kind of script and type.
Rav (Heb.). Rabbi.
Rabbi
Rebbetzin. Wife of a Rabbi.
Rabbi's wife.
Rosh-Yeshiveh (Rosh ha-Yeshiveh) (Heb.). Headmaster of a Talmudic Academy.
Rosh Yeshiva (Rosh ha-Yeshiveh) (Heb.). Head of a Talmudic Academy.
Scape-fowls (trl. of Kapporos). Roosters or hens used in a ceremony on the Eve of the Day of Atonement.
Scapegoats (trl. of Kapporos). Roosters or hens used in a ceremony on the night before Yom Kippur.
Seder (Heb.). Home service on the first two Passover evenings.
Passover Seder (Heb.). A family gathering on the first two nights of Passover.
Seliches (Heb.). Penitential prayers.
Seliches (Heb.). Apology prayers.
Seventeenth of Tammuz. Fast in commemoration of the first breach made in the walls of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar.
17th of Tammuz. Day of fasting to remember the first breach in the walls of Jerusalem caused by Nebuchadnezzar.
Shalom (Heb. in Sefardic pronunciation). Peace. See Sholom Alechem.
Hello (Heb. in Sefardic pronunciation). Peace. See Shalom Aleichem.
Shamash (Heb.). Beadle.
Shamash (Heb.). Assistant.
Shechinah (Heb.). The Divine Presence.
Shechinah (Heb.). The God Presence.
Shegetz (Heb.). "Abomination;" a sinner; a rascal.
Shegetz (Heb.). "An abomination;" a wrongdoer; a scoundrel.
Shlimm-Mazel (Ger. and Heb.). Bad luck; luckless fellow.
Shlimm-Mazel (Ger. and Heb.). Bad luck; unlucky person.
Shmooreh-Matzes (Heb.). Unleavened bread specially guarded and watched from the harvesting of the wheat to the baking and storing.
Shmura Matzo (Heb.). Unleavened bread that is specially monitored and protected from the harvesting of the wheat all the way to the baking and storage.
Shochet (Heb.). Ritual slaughterer.
Shochet (Heb.). Kosher butcher.
Shofar (Heb.). Ram's horn, sounded on New Year's Day and the Day of Atonement. See Lev. xxiii. 24.
Ram's horn (Heb.). Ram's horn, blown on New Year's Day and the Day of Atonement. See Lev. xxiii. 24.
Sholom (Shalom) Alechem (Heb.). "Peace unto you"; greeting, salutation, especially to one newly arrived after a journey.
Shalom Alechem (Heb.). "Peace be upon you"; a greeting, especially for someone who has just arrived after a journey.
Shomer. Pseudonym of a Yiddish author, Nahum M. Schaikewitz.
Guard. Pen name of a Yiddish writer, Nahum M. Schaikewitz.
Shool (Ger., Schul'). Synagogue.
Shool (Ger., Schul'). Synagogue.
Shulchan Aruch (Heb.). The Jewish code.
Shulchan Aruch (Heb.). The Jewish legal code.
Silent Prayer. See Eighteen Benedictions.
Silent Prayer. See 18 Benedictions.
Solemn Days. The ten days from New Year to the Day of Atonement inclusive.
Serious Days. The ten days from New Year's Day to the Day of Atonement, including both.
Stuffed monkeys. Pastry filled with chopped fruit and spices.
Stuffed monkeys. Pastries filled with chopped fruit and spices.
Tallis (popular plural formation, Tallesim) (Heb.). The prayer-scarf.
Tallis (commonly referred to in the plural as Tallesim) (Heb.). The prayer shawl.
Tallis-koton (Heb.). See Four-Corners.
Tallis-koton (Heb.). See Four-Corners.
Talmid-Chochem (Heb.). Sage; scholar.
Talmid-Chochem (Heb.). Sage; scholar.
Talmud Torah (Heb.). Free communal school.
Talmud Torah (Heb.). Free community school.
Tano (Heb.). A Rabbi cited in the Mishnah as an authority.
Tano (Heb.). A Rabbi mentioned in the Mishnah as an expert.
Tararam. Noise; tumult; ado.
Tararam. Noise; chaos; fuss.
Tate, Tatishe (Ger. and Russ. dimin.). Father.
Tate, Tatishe (Ger. and Russ. dimin.). Dad.
Tefillin-Säcklech (Heb. and Ger.). Phylacteries bag.
Tefillin-Säcklech (Heb. and Ger.). Tefillin bag.
Tisho-b'ov (Heb.). Ninth of Ab, day of mourning and fasting to commemorate the destruction of Jerusalem; hence, colloquially, a sad day.
Tisha B'Av (Heb.). Ninth of Ab, a day of mourning and fasting to remember the destruction of Jerusalem; therefore, it's often referred to as a sad day.
Torah (Heb.). The Jewish Law in general, and the Pentateuch in particular.
Jewish scripture (Heb.). The overall Jewish law, especially the first five books of the Bible.
Tsisin. Season.
Tsisin Season.
Tzaddik (pl. Tzaddikim) (Heb.). "Righteous"; title of the Chassidic leader.
Righteous person (pl. Tzaddikim) (Heb.). "Righteous"; the title for a Chassidic leader.
U-mipné Chatoénu (Heb.). "And on account of our sins," the first two words of a prayer for the restoration of the sacrificial service, recited in the Additional Service of the Holy Days and the festivals.
U-mipné Chatoénu (Heb.). "And because of our sins," the first two words of a prayer for restoring the sacrificial service, said during the Additional Service of the Holy Days and festivals.
U-Nesanneh-Toikef (Heb.). "And we ascribe majesty," the first two words of a Piyyut recited on New Year and on the Day of Atonement.
U-Nesanneh-Toikef (Heb.). "And we praise Your greatness," the first two words of a poem recited on New Year and on the Day of Atonement.
Verfallen! (Ger.). Lost; done for.
Verfallen! (Ger.). Lost; finished.
Vershok (Russ.). Two inches and a quarter.
Vershok (Russ.). 2.25 in.
Vierer (Ger.). Four kopeks.
Vierer (Ger.). Four kopecks.
Vivat. Toast.
Cheers. Toast.
Yeshiveh (Heb.). Talmud Academy.
Yeshiveh (Heb.). Talmud School.
Yohrzeit (Ger.). Anniversary of a death.
Yohrzeit (Ger.). Death anniversary.
Yom Kippur (Heb.). Day of Atonement.
Yom Kippur (Heb.). Day of Atonement.
Yom-tov (Heb.). Festival.
Yom-tov (Heb.). Holiday.
P. 15. "It was seldom that parties went 'to law' ... before the Rav."—The Rabbi with his Dayonim gave civil as well as religious decisions.
P. 15. "It was rare for people to take legal action ... before the Rabbi."—The Rabbi, along with his judges, provided both civil and religious rulings.
P. 15. "Milky Sabbath."—All meals without meat. In connection with fowl, ritual questions frequently arise.
P. 15. "Milky Sabbath."—All meals without meat. When it comes to poultry, ritual questions often come up.
P. 16. "Reuben's ox gores Simeon's cow."—Reuben and Simeon are fictitious plaintiff and defendant in the Talmud; similar to John Doe and Richard Roe.
P. 16. "Reuben's ox injures Simeon's cow."—Reuben and Simeon are imaginary plaintiff and defendant in the Talmud; similar to John Doe and Richard Roe.
P. 17. "He described a half-circle," etc.—See under Gemoreh.
P. 17. "He talked about a half-circle," etc.—See under Gemoreh.
P. 57. "Not every one is worthy of both tables!"—Worthy of Torah and riches.
P. 57. "Not everyone deserves both tables!"—Deserving of the Torah and wealth.
P. 117. "They salted the meat."—The ritual ordinance requires that meat should be salted down for an hour after it has soaked in water for half an hour.
P. 117. "They salted the meat."—The ritual rule demands that meat should be salted for an hour after it has been soaked in water for half an hour.
P. 150. "Puts off his shoes!"—To pray in stocking-feet is a sign of mourning and a penance.
P. 150. "Takes off his shoes!"—Praying in your socks is a sign of mourning and penance.
P. 190. "We have trespassed," etc.—The Confession of Sins.
P. 190. "We have crossed the line," etc.—The Confession of Sins.
P. 190. "The beadle deals them out thirty-nine blows," etc.—see Malkes.
P. 190. "The beadle hands out thirty-nine strikes," etc.—see Malkes.
P. 197. "With the consent of the All-Present," etc.—The Introduction to the solemn Kol Nidré prayer.
P. 197. "With the agreement of the Ever-Present," etc.—The Introduction to the solemn Kol Nidré prayer.
P. 220. "He began to wear the phylacteries and the prayer-scarf," etc.—They are worn first when a boy is Bar-Mitzveh (which see); Ezrielk was married at the age of thirteen.
P. 220. "He started wearing the tefillin and the tallit," etc.—They are first worn when a boy becomes Bar Mitzvah (which see); Ezrielk got married at thirteen.
P. 220. "He could not even break the wine-glass," etc.—A marriage custom.
P. 220. "He couldn't even break the wine glass," etc.—A wedding tradition.
P. 220. "Waving of the sacrificial fowls."—See Scape-fowls.
P. 220. "Waving of the sacrificial birds."—See Scavenger birds.
P. 220. "The whole company of Chassidim broke some plates."—A betrothal custom.
P. 220. "The entire group of Chassidim shattered some plates."—A betrothal custom.
P. 227. "Had a double right to board with their parents 'forever.'"—See Köst.
P. 227. "Had a double right to board with their parents 'forever.'"—See Köst.
P. 271. "With the consent of the All-Present," etc.—See note under p. 197.
P. 271. "With the approval of everyone everywhere," etc.—See note under p. 197.
P. 273. "Nothing was lacking for their journey from the living to the dead."—See note under p. 547.
P. 273. "They had everything they needed for their journey from life to death."—See note under p. 547.
P. 319. "Give me a teacher who can tell," etc.—Reference to the story of the heathen who asked, first of Shammai, and then of Hillel, to be taught the whole of the Jewish Law while standing on one leg.
P. 319. "Give me a teacher who can explain," etc.—This refers to the story of the pagan who asked Shammai first, and then Hillel, to teach him the entire Jewish Law while standing on one leg.
P. 326. "And those who do not smoke on Sabbath, raised their eyes to the sky."—To look for the appearance of three stars, which indicate nightfall, and the end of the Sabbath.
P. 326. "And those who don't smoke on Sabbath looked up at the sky."—To check for the first appearance of three stars, which signal nightfall and the end of the Sabbath.
P. 336. "Jeroboam the son of Nebat."—The Rabbinical type for one who not only sins himself, but induces others to sin, too.
P. 336. "Jeroboam, son of Nebat."—The Rabbinical example of someone who not only sins personally but also leads others into sin.
P. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "Thursday."—See note on p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
P. 427. "Six months' 'board.'"—See Köst.
P. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. "Six months' rent."—See Köst.
P. 443. "I knew Hebrew grammar, and could write Hebrew, too."—See Maskil.
P. 443. "I understood Hebrew grammar and could write in Hebrew as well."—See Maskil.
P. 489. "In a snow-white robe."—The head of the house is clad in his shroud at the Seder on the Passover.
P. 489. "In a snow-white robe."—The head of the household is wearing his shroud during the Seder at Passover.
P. 516. "She knew that on Wednesdays Yitzchokel ate his 'day'," etc.—At the houses of well-to-do families meals were furnished to poor students, each student having a specific day of the week with a given family throughout the year.
P. 516. "She knew that on Wednesdays Yitzchokel had his 'day'," etc.—At the homes of affluent families, meals were provided for poor students, with each student assigned a specific day of the week with a particular family for the entire year.
P. 547. "Why had he brought ... a white shirt-like garment?"—The worshippers in the synagogue on the Day of Atonement wear shrouds.
P. 547. "Why did he bring ... a white shirt-like garment?"—The worshippers in the synagogue on Yom Kippur wear shrouds.
P. 552. "Am I ... I suppose I am to lie down?"—See Malkes.
P. 552. "Am I ... I guess I should lie down?"—See Malkes.
P. 574. "In a hundred and twenty years."—The age attained by Moses and Aaron; a good old age. The expression is used when planning for a future to come after the death of the person spoken to, to imply that there is no desire to see his days curtailed for the sake of the plan.
P. 574. "In a hundred and twenty years."—The age reached by Moses and Aaron; a long life. This phrase is used when making plans for a future that will happen after the person being addressed has passed away, suggesting that there is no wish to shorten their life for the sake of the plan.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!